LEE OF SHROPSHIRE AND VIRGINIA

LEE

1. Reginald/Reyner de la Lee.

      1.1. Thomas de la Lee. “Reiner de Lee, with consent of Thomas his son and heir, and for the souls and health of himself and Hawise his wife, gave to Haghmon Abbey 2s. rent which David de Weston held. He m. Petronilla, daughter of Sir Richard Corbet, Sheriff of Shropshire.

      1.1.1. John de la Lee, m. Matilda de Erdington. In 5 Edw. II. (1312). “Thomas de Lee and Petronilla his wife give to John de Lee and to Matilda, daughter of Henry de Erdinton, all their land, whether sown or unsown, in Roden.” (Eyton 9, 298, 1859).

      1.1.1.1.1. Roger de la Lee, given as eldest (“primus”) son in the “Visitation”. ‘Pateat universis’ etc. Roger de la Lee son and heir of John de la Lee releases etc to the Abbot and convent of Haghmon all his right etc. in lands etc in Hadenhale which Hugh de la Chene once held. Witnesses: Peter Corbet of Morton, John de Lodelowe, Peter de Caverswall, kts, Richard Husee, Will Banastre of Yorton, Edmund de Burghton”. (S.A., 6000/5432)”.

      “Roger Astley died at Michaelmas, 1361,2 and in the February following a Jury found that, owing to the late pestilence, much land in Nordley was lying idle, and the Manor could not carry the annual rent of £9 due to the King’s Exchequer, which, however, the King had granted to Roger for life. His grandson Thomas, son of Thomas, was his heir, and was only three weeks old. This Thomas died in June, 1376, and Nordley passed to Margaret, his sister, then upwards of 22 years of age, and already married to Roger atte Lee; and with her descendants, the Lees of Coton, it remained until the present century. Esc. 50 Edw. III., 1st Nos., No. 1a. The Writ will be found under No. 72, Ibid. It is worth noticing that the pedigree of Lee, printed in the Visitation of Shropshire already referred to, is at variance with the abstracts of documents printed with it. Mr. Eyton has demolished the supposed descent Roger Lee of Coton, and I cannot find that he has substituted any other in its place. See vol. ix., 294; vi., 38, &c.”. (W. H. B. Bird, Trans. Shrop. Arch., p. 66, 1892).

      Roger de la Lee is sometimes confounded with his son, and is named as Robert (Harl. fol. 261b).

      1.1.1.1.1.1. Robert Lee, b. ca. 1365. Robert Lee lord of Rodon and Petronilla his wife grant and farm let to John Hugyns and his wife the Manor of Staunton on Hyneheth with all lands, demesnes etc., except ponds and the conynger and pleas and perquisites of the lord’s court of his tenants there. To hold to John and his wife for the life of both and of the longer liver. (S.A., X1514/3/27/473). Petronilla widow of Robert Lee of Longley esq and Ralph Lee of Longley, son and heir, give etc to Thomas Banastre of Hadnale and Elizabeth his wife their kinsfolk, all their lands in Hadnale. (S.A., X6000/28/2/5439).

      1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Ralph de Lee, of Roden and Langley, b. ca. 1410; d. December 5, 1479. Aug. 4, 1439. Sciant presentes’ etc. Petronilla widow of Robert Lee of Longley esq and Ralph Lee of Longley, son and heir, give etc to Thomas Banastre of Hadnale and Elizabeth his wife their kinsfolk, all their lands in Hadnale. (S.A., X6000/28/2/5439).

      1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Richard Lee, b. ca. 1440; d. 1520. He m. Margery, dau. of Sir Fulke Sprenchose, and Margery, dau. of John Wynnesbury, Sheriff of Shrop.

      1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Fulk Lee, b. ca. 1460. He m. (1) Elizabeth (dau. of John Leighton), and sister of Thomas Leighton, father of Margaret Leighton, wife of John Harris of Cruckton. 1487. Fulk Lee, son and heir of Richard Lee of Langeley, Esq. (Langley, 10 miles from Cruckton). Elizabeth his wife, Thomas Leghton, knt. William Leghton and John Horde, gentlemen, feoffees in all the lands and tenements of Richard in the township and fields of Alderton. 2. Walter Amys of Alderton. A messuage in the township of Alderton Witnesses: John Downton of Alderton, Thomas Hochekys of the same, Thomas Draper of Burghton. (S.A., X1514/3/22/1/409)

      1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Lee, b. ca. 1500; d. 1562; m. Jane, dau. of Sir Robert Corbet, of Moreton Corbet, and Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Henry Vernon and Anne Talbot, dau. of John Talbot, 2nd Earl Shrewsbury and Elizabeth Butler.

      1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Richard Lee of Langley, b. ca. 1530. Feb. 1562. The Hon. Sir William Cecil, knt, Master of the Queen’s Court of Ward and Liveries. 2. Richard Lee, Esq., son & heir of Thomas Lee Esq., decd. The Queen has agreed to grant to Rd Lee livery to be had of & in all the manors, lordships etc. which sd Rd has inherited from sd Thos Lee. Rd has agreed that an account shall be rendered of the lordships by one of the Queen’s auditors at such time as the Queen or the Master or Surveyor shall please.

      Richard Lee of Langley m. Eleanor (dau. of Walter Wrottesley, Esq., and Isabel, dau. of John Harcourt Esq., and Margaret Bracy); sister of Elizabeth Wrottesley, who m. John Talbot, having issue: Margaret Talbot,* who m. (ca. 1579), (1) Richard Ligon (d. 1584), son of William Ligon and Eleanor Denys; having issue: John Lygon (b. 1581, d. 1644), of Arle Court, Cheltenham, Gloucestershire. He m. his cousin. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Arnold Ligon, having issue: Katherine Ligon, his heir, who m. Sir Fleetwood Dormer, who, as heretofore given, m. (2) Mary Harris, kinswoman of Mary Harris, who m. Thomas Ligon, having issue: Joan Ligon, wife of Robert Hancock. (2) William Blount, son of Thomas Blount and Catherine Stanford. (3) Sir Arnold Lygon (son of Henry Ligon and Elizabeth Berkeley), as heretofore given.

      *Margaret Talbot was the half-sister of Constance Talbot, who m. George Blount, M.P., having issue: Dorothy Blount, who m. (1) John Purslowe of Sudbury, as his 2nd wife. Their dau., Katherine Purslowe, m. Richard Hill of Bickley, having issue: Dorothy Hill, who m. John Holland of Pickthorn, son of Michael Holland of Pickthorne, the son of Thomas Holland, and Alicia, “fil. Thomas Cocke of Pickthorne”, second-cousin of Richard Cocke, of “Malvern Hills”, Henrico.

      1.1.1.1.1.2. John de la Lee, b. 1398, m. Joyce, dau. of Sir John Packington.

      1.1.1.1.1.2.1. John de la Lee, Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas (not John) Corbin, of West Brom., Staffs.

      1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Thomas de la Lee, of Nordley (i.p.m. 1526), m. Johanna, dau. of Robert Morton, of Houghton, Shrop. “Robert Morton was evidently twice married, Johanna being his daughter by his ist wife: he afterward married Jocasa, eldest daughter of Thomas Lee of Langley”. (Edward Campbell Mead, Genealogical History of the Lee Family of Virginia, p. 46, 1871).

      1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1. Humphrey Lee, of Coton, in Alveley Parish, Shrop (b. 1506, d. Dec. 6, 1588), m. Katherine, dau. of John Blount, of Hereford, son of Humphrey Blount and Elizabeth Winnington, dau. of Robert Winnington and Katherine, dau. of Ralph Holland.

      1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. John Lee Esq. d. 1605, m. (1553), Joyce, dau. of John Romney, of Luisley, Worcestershire

      1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Richard Lee, gent., of Coton, 6th son, bapt. Alveley (Stottesdon Hundr.) Oct. 6, 1563, m. Elizabeth Bendy (in St Mary’s Alveley on Oct. 21, 1599), relict of William Bendy, who m. Elizabeth Brooke on June 24 1590, in Worfield. She was bapt on Sept. 8, 1566, daughter of John Brooke of Raughton”. Richard Lee was alive on Oct. 21, 1621, when he received £15 pounds in the Will of his brother, Capt. Gilbert Lee (d. 1621), of Tolleshunt Darcy, Essex. Alveley (St. Mary), a parish, partly within the liberty of the borough of Bridgnorth, but chiefly in the hundred of Stottesden, union of Bridgnorth, S. division of Shropshire, 6½ miles (S. S. E.) from Bridgnorth; containing, with Nordley-Regis township, and Romsley liberty in the borough of Bridgnorth.

      1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Col. Richard Lee of Virginia.

      1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2. John Lee. Lacon v Lee Plaintiffs: Rowland Lacon. Defendants: John Lee and Richard Lee. Subject: messuage and land in Nordley Regis, Shropshire. 1603-1625. (C 2/JasI/L11/14).

      Jacqueli Finley 2023. Parents of Colonel Richard Lee:

      “In 1988, a study by William Thorndale was published in the National Genealogical Society Quarterly, he stated that his research proved that Col Richard Lee was the son of a John Leyes, a clothier, and his wife Jane Hancock and that Richard had been born not at of Coton Hall in Shropshire England, but in Worcester England. In this publishing, Thorndale presented what appeared to be legitimate sources and arguments which carefully and systematically dispelled the accepted ancestral lineage of Col Richard Lee from the prominent English Lee’s from Shropshire. Since that publishing, it appears that most of the research today has adopted this parentage of Richard Lee from this John Lyes and Jane Hancock assertion, even though this 1988 publishing had overridden the legal and historic documented facts that stated otherwise. I have discovered that there is no evidence of historical documentation that can back up Thorndale’s claim.

      “This probably does not surprise many of you who research the Lee family that deal with more than often heated arguments, hidden records that were available no longer visible, mis-information, lines that seem to go nowhere and let us not forget the documented lines that constantly get thrown out of the Lee family because of purportedly wrong DNA matches from DNA projects that promote DNA from individuals whose lines cannot be properly verified, which by the way is an inappropriate misuse of DNA material and possible illegal (or will be in the near future when laws about DNA are updated) regardless of what is being said.

      “My research concludes, as I will demonstrate, that the whole John Leys (AKA Lee, Lies, etc.) and Jane Hancock as Col Richard Lee’s parents is incorrect and possibly made up from a personal GEDCOM or research as there are no legitimate parish sources or records, other than Thorndale’s publishing in 1988.

      “I am confident that my conclusions that are based on factual evidence and publicly verifiable documentation refuting Thorndale’s research on the “Parents of Col Richard Lee of Virginia” publishing and findings on Col Richard Lee are false. William Thorndale uses the Family Search Data Collection as his sourcing for his section of research where he determines that the parents for Col Richard Lee are John Leyes and Jane Hancock in his article which leads to no corresponding UK records.

      “My research and evidence proves that Col. Richard Lee was the son of Richard Lee of Coton and Elizabeth Bendy.”

      The ancestry of Richard Lee, who m. Elizabeth Bendy is given by Frederick Lewis Weis, William Ryland Beall, “The Magna Charta Sureties”, pp. 164/5, 5th edition, 1999).

      I do not find any records alluded to by Thorndale. There are no records of a Richard Lee being born to Richard Lee, gent., of Coton.

      Did William Lee of Langley, brother of Richard Lee. “sharman” of St. Chad’s have a son, Richard?

      by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon 2024

      Posted in Uncategorized | Leave a comment

      MAJOR WILLIAM HARRIS AND COLONEL RICHARD LEE OF VIRGINIA

      1t seems many years since I was introduced to a triumverate of Harris, a “Captain”, “Major”, and “Sergeant”, who, by the accepted wisdom of that time. were all related; the “Captain”, brother of the “Sergeant”, was father of the “Major”. This view was static, as if frozen in ice; but one that began to thaw. Captain Thomas Harris was firstly of Essex, until an insight by a Harris researcher (Mr. Phil. Harris) pointed out that many of his associates in Virginia were from the Buckinghamshire region of England, and the concept of a “continuation of association” between English families that settled in early Virginia was introduced. A further ‘thaw’ also led to an understanding that Major William Harris of Virginia was of Ludlow, Shropshire, baptised in 1627/8; his sister, Mary, in 1625, confirmed by her deposition in Virginia to be 64 years of age in 1689.

      Understanding develops as research continues. It has become evident that Major William Harris was of the same family as the Lees of Langley, in Shropshire. One of this family, perhaps of a junior branch, of Coton Hall, may have been Richard (“the immigrant”) Lee of “Dividing Creeks”, Northumberland County, Virginia. Lee researchers “of old” thought that he was of a landed family of Shropshire, and that his claim to the coat of arms of the Lees of Langley/Lee Hall was a truthful one, made by an honourable man.

      Sadly, this has been questioned. The “immigrant” did not appear to be of a wealthy, land-owning background, but why should he have been, if a younger son, of a younger son, of a wealthy family, was of more modest means. The most likely descent for Richard Lee of Dividing Creeks will be given in forthcoming article.

      Of the senior branch, Richard Lee of Langley (d. 1590), husband of Eleanor, dau. of Walter Wrottesley, had very strong associations to the Ligon family, as did the family of Mary Harris, aforementioned, whose dau., Joan, m. Robert Hancock; potentially explaining why a son of Richard Lee of Virginia was named Hancock Lee.

      In England these Harris and Lee families shared close tenurial connections that followed the path of their overlords and kin, the Corbets. They also married into the same families, resulting in a network of non-consanguineous cousinship, as exampled hereinafter.

      This account commences with Reyner/Reginald de la Lee. Whatever the claim, his ancestry is unknown. That he was the deputy sheriff of Shropshire in 1201, under FitzAlan, may furnish a small clue of sorts. Sheriffs and their deputies were often of familial connection; either in blood or as in-laws. This may form the speculation of a subsequent article.

      1. REGINALD/REYNER DE LA LEE

      He was born by 1170. “The first mention which I find of any member of this family is of Reyner de Lee, who towards the close of the twelfth century acquired Alderton near Middle, by purchase from Fulk FitzWarin, who held it under FitzAlan, and whose posterity continued to be Mesne-Lords thereof … His numerous attestations of that Baron’s Charters, more especially those which related to Upton and its neighbourhood, are an illustration of this. Moreover, Reyner de Lee was FitzAlan’s deputy, as Sheriff of Shropshire, in the year 1201, when Fitz Alan quitted office. At the Iter of 1203 he appears as a Knight and Juror in cases of Grand Assize. I think that this Reyner de Lee, besides his estates at Lea juxta Pimhill, Alderton, and Hunkington, held something under FitzAlan at Weston near Clun; for ‘Reiner de Lee, with consent of Thomas his son and heir, and for the souls and health of himself and Hawise his wife, gave to Haghmon Abbey 2s. rent which David de Weston held, William Chaplain of Clun attesting the grant. … Again, “Thomas de Lee confirmed the said grant of Reiner his father, and appointed that the said David de Weston and his successors should pay the said rent of 2s. to the Abbey. Witnesses, William Banastre, Alan Burcton, and Reiner his son.’ … In 1221 and 1255 we have seen that Thomas de la Lee was a Coparcener in Aldon, showing, I think, that he or one of his ancestors had married a coheiress. His wardship of young Stephen de Stanton in 1255 was probably the result of a speculative purchase”. (Eyton, Antiquities of Shropshire, 7-8, 274).

      Early 13th century. “Sciant presentes’ etc Ralph de Picheford gives etc to William son of Richard de la Beche a nook of land in Beche which his father held. Witnesses: Philip de Stepleton, Roger Sprenchose, William Honald, Reginald de Lee, Hugh Strange, Engelard de Pichford. (Shropshire Archives (S.A.), X6000/22/6/6/5191).

      1200-1210. By Roger son of William de la More to the Canons of Hagheman, for the soul of the donor and the souls of his ancestors and heirs, in free alms, all his right in the land of Linlegha. Witnesses: William FitzAlan, John L’Estrange and Hamo his brother, Walter de Munetun, Robert de Gyres, Reiner de Lee (Reiner), Warner de Wilileghs, Roger Sprerengehose. (S.A., c.1XMO/1037/7/1).

      1200-1210. Grant and Confirmation from William son of William FirzAlan to William son of William de Herkalewe of the grant which Rannulf son of Gilbert de Rodintun made to the said William of all his meadow of Wrennemor. Witnesses: John Strange, Reiner De Lee, Philip son of William, Peter the clerk, William Mascone, Hugh de Beck, Philip de Penninton, Baldewin Wishart, John de Hopton. (S.A., .X6000/1/13/404).

      1196-1210. 972/Fiche 80-80 Parties: William son of William FitzAlan and 2. William, chaplain of Wroccester (Wroxeter), son of Gregory: A gift made by Thomas of Costetin to 2. of assarts between Reddestred and his fishery and which Radulf of Dreiton (Dryton) held; and an enclosure in Hetun (Eaton) Wood and three half yardlands which 2 held in Dreiton Witnesses: John Lestrange, Reiner of the Lee, Philip son of William, Vivian of Rossall, Hugh his brother, William and John sons of the lord.

      1.1. THOMAS DE LA LEE AND PETRONILLA CORBET

      He was born by 1200, if taking for granted it was he who was a Coparcener in Aldon in 1221; if not, he may have been born ca. 1210.
      He married Petronilla, daughter of Sir Richard Corbet, Sheriff of Shropshire.

      1247. Parties: 1. John son of John of Chetwynd and 2. Geoffrey Griffith. Consideration: 2’s homage and service. Description: The village of Howeleg (Howle), i.e. 8 yardlands of land with the demesne, rents, homages, services, the mill and fishery with all liberties as set out in the charter of Adam of Howle (Howleg). 2 shall have no rights beyond the Meese. Witnesses: John Lestrange then sheriff, James of Audley, William of Hadley, Hodo of Hodnet, *Richard Corbet, Thomas of Rossal, Robert of Haughton, *Richard of Leighton, Roger of Puleston, Thomas of Lee, Jordan of Puleston, Richard of Stockton. (S.A., X972/1/1/3/5/1/7).

      13th cent. 1. John le Wrothe of Morton, 2. Robert Corbet and Matilda his wife For consideration of 1 marc of silver, 1. grants to 2. a messuage with adjacent croft and six acres with appurtenances in Morton. (Including) the fourth acre (which) lies in ‘le Crukchung’ nearest the land of ‘Churlechon’. Witnesses, Peter of Eyton, William of Ercall, Thomas of Lee, Philip de ‘Penynton’, William of Preston. Endorsed, ‘terr’ in Morton Corbett’. (S.A.. X322/2/70). Crukechung/Cruckton, the abode of a later Harris family.

      1247. In 5 Edw. II. (1312). “Thomas de Lee and Petronilla his wife give to John de Lee and to Matilda, daughter of Henry de Erdinton, all their land, whether sown or unsown, in Roden.” A Fine of April 16, 1312, further explains this Deed.—Thomas de Lee and Petronilla his wife, Deforciants of the Manor of Rodene, the right of Petronilla, settle the same on John de Lee, and his wife, Matilda, daughter of Henry de Erdinton, &c. (as in the entail stated under Roden). I take it that *John de Lee, thus married, came of age about this period”. (Eyton 9, 298, 1859). (John de Lee and Matilda de Erdington were the parents of William de la Lee: Robert Corbet of Morton knight to William de la Lee of Pymenhull. Quitclaim of all right to land in the vill and fields of Wilderdehope which he had by feoffment from Robert de Harley. No witnesses. Given at Wylderdehope. Sunday next after the feast of St Ambrose (4 April) 38 Edward III (1364). (S.A., 165/66).

      CORBET

      1. Richard Corbet, held Wattlesborough under the Barons of Caus before 1180; occurs in Shropshire Pipe Roll about 1195; died bef. 1225.
      1.1. Richard Corbet (of Wattlesborough and Moreton, in 1237; Claus. 17 Hen. III., 1240; Testa de Nevill, 1243. He m. Johanna, dau. and co-heir of Bartholomew Toret of Moreton.
      1.1.1. Richard Corbet* of Wattlesborough and Moreton, recorded in deeds in 1247,1248. He m. Petronella, dau. of Stephen de Stanton, Lady of Edgbold (Edgebolton), b. ca. 1235.
      1.1.1.1. Petronella Corbet, b. ca. 1255, m. Thomas de la Lee, brother of Henry de la Lee, proposed ancestor of John Harris. 1.1.1.2. Sir Robert Corbet of Wattlesborough and Moreton, Sheriff of Shropshire in 1288; died, 1300. He m. Matilda de Arundel, who d. in 1309.

      ERDINGTON

      1. Henry de Erdington. Between 1135 and 1166, Gervase Paynel granted a knight’s fee to Henry de Erdington in Aston (V.C.H. Warws. i. 332). 1.1. William de Erdington. (Bk. of Fees, 509, 513). 1.1.1. Thomas de Erdington, m. Rohesia de Cokefield, a widow 2 H. 3. From 1194 to 1210, the manor of Wellington, Shropshire (10 miles from Cruckton; 7 mls from Condover), was granted in fee farm to Thomas of Erdington, the sheriff. (V.C.H. Salop. iii. 13). From 1211, Thomas held by serjeanty, and from 1212 by the service of one knight. He died in 1218, and in 1221 his son Giles (d. ca. 1268), was lord of Erdington. 1.1.1.1. Giles de Erdington, who was succeeded by his nephew, Sir Henry de Erdington, d. 1282. (Cal. Inq. Misc. i, p. 317). 1.1.1.2. Peter de Erdington, died on crusade (Plea Rolls (Coll. Hist. Staffs. iv), 88).

      1.1.1.2.1. Sir Henry de Erdington, m. Maud, dau. and coheir of Roger de Someri (Knights of Edw. I, Harl. Soc. lxxx, 1929, 310), having issue, Giles, b. in 1272, who died young; his heir being his brother, Henry. Henry de Erdington, benefactor of Shrewsbury Church; his gifts being witnessed by Sir Robert Corbet (Haughmond cart., f. 197 b). He m. Matilda, dau. of Roger de Someri, of Dudley, and Nicola d’Albini, heiress of the Albini Earls of Arundel. After her husband’s death, she held the manor of Shrewsbury, and “Roger Pride (Prowde), a burgess of Shrewsbury, holds the vill of Besford of the aforesaid Matilda.” (Eyton viii, 145-9). “It appears that Robert Corbet of Moreton, who died in 1300, had been, jointly with his wife Matilda, enfeoffed, not only in Besford but in something at Shrewsbury. Their Feoffee in each case was Roger Pride (ibid.). 1.1.1.2.1.1. Henry de Erdington, m. Joan Wolvey. 35 Ed. 3. She was the dau. of Sir Thomas de Wolvey (of Wolvey, in com. Warwick), and Alice, dau. of James de Clinton. The overlords of Wolvey were the Earls of Warwick. Earl William in 1166 stated that Ivo de Harecurt* held 7 fees de vetero feffamento, but that his father (Earl Roger) had transferred (the overlordship of) 3½ fees to the Earl of Leicester (Red Book of Exch. (Rolls Ser.), 325) — from whom it descended to the Earls of Winchester, so that the overlordship was shared by the two earls. Henry de Erdington, “who coming of age in 1295, had livery of his father’s lands, and who succeeded to his mother’s estates in 1302. The said Henry is entered as Lord of Shawbury in the Nomina Villarum of 1316” (Eyton, viii, 145-9).

      1.1.1.2.1.1.1. Matilda de Erdington, m. John de la Lee. 1.1.1.2.1.1.2. Sir Giles de Erdington (b. ca. 1305-1310), m. Elizabeth Tolthorpe. She was the descendant of Robert de Toleworth, subtenant of William, son of Ansculf de Picquigny, in Toleworth, in Casterton parish, co. Rutland, at Domesday. The overlordship passed to Fulk Paynel, probably by his marriage with the daughter of William son of Ansculf. From Fulk it went to his son Ralph and his grandson, Gervase. Gervase’s son Robert died in his father’s lifetime, and Gervase was succeeded by his sister (not daughter), Hawise, wife of John de Somery. Robert was also a subtenant of William in Staffordshire, at Bushbury, Ettingshall, and Great Barr. Giles de Erdington d. 1n 1363. 1.1.1.2.1.1.2.1. Margaret de Erdington, m. (1353), Roger Corbet (d. 1396). 1.1.1.2.1.1.2.1.1. Roger Corbet, of Moreton Corbet, d. 1468, m. Elizabeth Hopton.

      1.1.1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1. Sir Richard Corbet,* of Moreton Corbet, d. 1493. m. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Walter Devereux, 1st Lord Ferrers of Chartley, who m., in 1494, (2) Sir Thomas Leighton, Sheriff of Shropshire, son of John Leighton, Esq. (Sheriff and Escheater of Shropshire, Steward of Bishop’s Castle, Constable of Oswestry Castle), and Ankaret Burgh. Sir Thomas Leighton had issue, by his mistress, Ann Baker, Margaret, who m. John Harris, ancestor of Major William Harris of Virginia, undoubtedly.

      EDGEBOLTON, OR EDGEBOLD, part of FitzAer’s manor of Wythyford.

      Eyton 9, 322/3, 1859:
      I next find good evidence that John de Upton, who succeeded to Upton in 1283-4) was Fitz Aer’s Tenant in two virgates,-part of Fitz Aer’s share of Edgebolton. These two virgates were conveyed by John de Upton to *Robert Corbet of Morton and his wife Matilda. Consequently in the Inquest taken January 1301, concerning the specific settlement of certain estates of Robert Corbet, deceased, we find that “he and his wife Matilda had been jointly enfeoffed in two virgates in Egebaldenham (Edgebolton) by John de Upton, which two virgates the deceased had held in capite under Hugh le fitz Aer, at a rent of one pair of white gloves”.

      It was, I suppose, some small part of Robert Corbet’s purchase in Edgebolton, that William, son of John de Buleton, had been disseized of in 1292. The Defendants were Robert, son of Richard Corbet, and William Hord,” but the Plaintiff failed to prosecute the Suit. About 1294-8, Margery, widow of John le Preyers of Dothull, grants to William Goge of Eggebaldenham (Edgebolton), and Eadith his wife, her estate in Eggebaldenham. Witnesses, Hugh fitz Eyr, William Hord, Richard Fremon of Schaubury, William Crasset, and John de Wythyford.

      The lands which passed in the above two Deeds I take to have been in Fitz Aer’s part of Edgbold. It will presently be seen that, independently of his (probably purchased) interest in Edgebolton, Robert Corbet of Moreton had an hereditary claim there also …. Richard Corbet held these two virgates, I presume, under Vivian de Roshall, so that his alleged grant was in the nature of a surrender. His right so to grant or surrender, was afterwards brought in question. His Widow, Petronilla, was surviving in 1272, and then claimed the said two virgates as her marriage-portion (maritagium), saying that her late husband, though she could not gainsay him in his lifetime, had wrongfully alienated them to Vivian de Rossall. Petronilla Corbet’s suit lay of course against the tenants in possession.

      Upton Cressett was possessed by Cressett family through the marriage of Constance, dau. of the Royal verderer, John de Upton, with Thomas Cressett, whose family had previously lived at Garmston, near Leighton. Their grandson, Hugh Cressett (1398–1449), styled himself as “of Upton

      Thomas de la Lee was a brother of:

      HENRY DE LA LEE

      1.Henry de la Lee, b. ca. 1240.
      1.1. Henry de la Lee, b. ca. 1265. “Henry atte Cros de Egilton” (Edgebolton). “Sciant presentes etc. William son of Peter de Upton in ligia gives etc to Henry son of Henry de la Lee a messuage in Sukedon (Sugdon) demised by Will. son of Rog. de Sukedon to him, etc. Witnesses, Sir Will. de Erkalawe (escheator in Shropshire), Tho. du Lee. Monday after the Feast of the Annunciation, 31 Edw I. 1303. (S.A., HX6000/22/2/6/4479). (Henry de la Lee would seem to be a brother of John FitzHenry of Newnham, of Newnham in Pontesbury, a member of Ford, a juror in 1292. A Richard FitzJohn is mentioned in the Subsidy Roll of 1327 may have been his son. A pedigree is given in the Herald’s Visitation of 1584 of the family of Higgons, of Boycott and Stretton, and in 1610 Reynold Higgons was the chief copyholder in Newnham and in Edge(bolton). Atte Cros/s (crucem), the abode of a person who lived near a cross, or the cross of a church. Edgebolton was sometimes called Great Withyford, and is a parish of Shawbury.

      1.1.1. John Harrys, b. ca. 1295. (John FitzHenry). 1318. “Pateat universis etc, Petronilla daughter of Stephen de Stanton in ligia vid etc. quit claims to Oliver her son all her right etc. in a place of waste in Stanton extending from la wolbole to le Okenhurste and from le Mos to the assart of her (men) of Stanton, which place Oliver had of the gift of her and her former husband Thomas du Lee, with common for his animals and men of Stanton etc. Witnesses: William de Titteley, Richard de Boleye, Richard son of Henr, John his brother,* John de Wythiford, Sir Richard de Preston; chapl. At Stanton, Friday in the Feast of Purification, 12 Edward II. (S.A., X6000/70/10782).

      Close Roll, 19 Edward II (July 8, 1325 – July 7, 1326), “John de Lee, Knight gives to Stephen de Lee his brother and Thomas de Lee brother of Stephen for their lives a place of arable extending from the ditch of the field of Hetfield to the assart of William de Tiitteleye formerly of John Corbet and from the assart of John fitz Hen’

      1. Giles de Erdington lord of Shawbury. 2. Thomas son of Henry atte Cros de ‘Egilton’ (Edgebolton), and John his brother. 1. leases to 2. for their lives 3 royal acres of waste in Shawbury and its apppurtenances lying in the heath, between the king’s way which leads from Morton towards Shrewsbury and the king’s way which leads from Shawbury to Shrewsbury. Paying 6d an acre at 2 terms, suit of great court twice a year and 12d heriot. Witnesses, John of Wytheford, Robert of Bolas, William le Fremon of Shawbury, Thomas Gery of the same, Thomas son of Richard and others. Given at Shawbury, Saturday next after the feast of St Luke the Evangelist. 6 E III. Edgebolton, Shawbury, Shropshire. . (S.A., X322/2/108).

      1.1.1.1. Richard Harris, born ca. 1330.

      1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, born ca. 1365. In May 1394, Richard Harrys held two messuages and half a yard land in Ryton; and Thomas Harrys, son of Richard, paid 10 s. fine to have seisin of two messuages and two nokes of land which were his father’s.
      1.1.1.1.2. Richard Harrys (brother of Thomas) held lands in Condover in 1425.
      1.1.1.1.2.1. Thomas Harrys, the younger of Wheatehal”.
      1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Thomas Harrys. In 1453 the township of Wheathill presented that Thomas Harris, who held a messuage and half a yard land there, was dead. Eight years later his lands were surrendered to his son, William.
      1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1. William Harrys, of Wheatehall, m. a dau. of Hyggons.
      1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. John Harrys. In 1509, John Harrys of Wheathall had a grant from Sir Thomas Leighton of waste there called Woodlands; he died in 1512, when it was found that his nephew Robert Harrys was his next heir. This Robert Harris was the ancestor of Roger Harries, of Shrewsbury, draper, son of William Harries, of Wheathill, yeoman, who was admitted a burgess of Shrewsbury on Sept. 12, 1581. He was not the father of Thomas Harris of Tong Castle, a common and eroneous assumption, who was a descendant “Richard Harreis”, by a younger son, who held two messuages and half a yard land in Ryton on May 1, 1394.

      THOMAS HARRIS, ANCESTOR OF MAJOR WILLIAM HARRIS OF VIRGINIA

      1.1.2. Thomas Harrys,* b. ca. 1295. Thomas Henr’ (Thomas, son of Henry). The Harris family were tenants of lands in the manor of Condover, from a very early period. A volume of Condover Court Rolls preserved at Eyton Hall contains a great deal of information about this family. As early as 1363 Thomas Henr’ held two messuages and a noke of land and a quarter of a noke at Condover at the rent of 2s. 3d. … whilst John Henr’ held the third part of half a virgate of land at Dodingtonne (Dorrington) at the rent of 13d. and 8 mites, and a cottage at Ryton Magna at the rent of 4d. It is difficult to trace the descent of the Harry’s family, because there seem to have been several different families of the name living in Condover at the same time. (Transactions of the Shropshire Archaeological and Natural History Society, p. 51, 1919), Debtor: Thomas atte Cross, of Shrewsbury (the Liberty of Shrewsbury, Salop.), the elder, and Thomas his son. Creditor: Richard de Haston, burgess of Shrewsbury [the Liberty of Shrewsbury, Salop.). Amount: £10. Before whom: Thomas le Foreman; Roger Pryde, Clerk; at Shrewsbury. 1344. (C 241/119/203). The manor of Condover belonged in Saxon times to the King, and was the head of the Hundred. Earl Roger de Montgomery became its possessor after the Norman Conquest, and held half the the manor in demesne. Earl Roger’s tenant was Roger Venator, lord of Pulverbatch, who held one hide of him.

      1.1.2.1. *Thomas Harrys, b. ca. 1320.
      1.1.2.1.1. Thomas Harrys, b. ca. 1360, held land in the manor of Condover in 1421.
      1.1.2.1.1.1. “Thomas Harrys of Condover”, b. ca. 1385, also held land in the manor of Condover in 1421.
      1.1.2.1.1.1.1. John Harries, b. ca. 1410.

      1463, April 22. Noverint Universi per presentes (Know all men by these presents), Alice Hawley daughter and heir of Roger Nichols of Ardescote in the Manor of Ford, late wife of Patrick Hawley of Bello Marisco, constitutes John Balle her Attorney to surrender a messuage and 3.1/2 nooks of land in Ardescote which her father held, to the use of John Harries of Cruckton. This John Harries would seem to be the brother of Hugh Harries. (Shropshire Archives (S.A), X6000/71/6/10998)..

      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. John Harries, b. ca. 1450.

      1482, Nov. 20. Of all his right in his lands tenements in Aldefeld within the lordship of Condover. Witnesses. Thomas Horde esquire steward there, John Adams, William Adams, John Harries, Roger Goxennell, and others. At Condover Endorsed, “a surrender Alcok to Richard Lee for Aldevill”. (S.A., X465/2/3/1/477).

      1489, Oct. 21. Manor of Ford. Court Magna & Prima held 21 Oct. 5 Henry Vll before Sir John Grey, Lord Powys Steward. Surrender by Hugh Harries of a messuage and half a virgate in Cruckton to the use of John Westley and Joan his wife and John Harries of Cruckton. John Harries of Cruckton son of John Harries and Agnes his wife admitted. (S.A., X6000/71/1/11111).

      1499. Manor of Ford. Court Magna and Parva Held Thursday after Feast of Invention of the Cross. 15. Henry VII. Joan relict of John Westley on Concover by John Harries her at 1505. Manor of Ford. Court held Friday after the feast of S George 21. Henry Vll recorded that Thomas Rollys, son of Hugh Rollys & Alice Hare (Harrys) daughter of John Hare (Harrys) and heir of Hugh Hare (Harrys) sought seisin of two messuage 1 virgate & 1 Nook in Cruckton and of a messuage and virgate in Plealey. Witnessed by John Corbet, Steward. 9 Jan. 21 Hen Vll. (S.A., X6000/71/1/11113).

      Manor of Ford. Court held Friday after the feast of S George 21. Henry Vll recorded that Thomas Rollys, son of Hugh Rollys & Alice Hare (Harrys) daughter of John Hare (Harrys) and heir of Hugh Hare (Harrys) sought seisin of two messuage 1 virgate & 1 Nook in Cruckton and of a messuage and virgate in Plealey. Witnessed by John Corbet, Steward. 9 Jan. 21 Hen Vll. (S.A., X6000/71/1/11113).

      1499. Sciant presentes etc. Richard Tylleley son and heir of Hugh Tylleley carnifex of Salop gives etc. to Thomas Rolles of Cruckton a parcel of land in Crokey in the lordship of Ford called Cokkespulles which his father held of the gift of Katherine former wife of Simon Towre. To have etc. Witnesses. John Lawrence, John Harries of Cruckton. At Cruckton and Crokey. Morrow of Nat. of John Baptist. 5. Henry VIII. (S.A., X6000/71/6/11168). Tylleley …

      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Harris, m. Margaret Leighton.

      Ann Baker, b. ca. 1460, the mistress of Thomas Leighton, and neither his ist or 2nd wife. Ann Baker was the mistress of Sir Thomas Leighton before he married Elizabeth Devereux, and, almost certainly, afterwards. As his Will provides for nine children by Anne Baker, he clearly did not form a liason with her at the age of 64, after Elizabeth Devereux died in 1516. “Sir Thomas Leighton, who like his father, was settled at Stretton en le Dale, was married to Elizabeth, daughter of Walter Devereux, Lord Ferrers of Chartley and widow of Sir Richard Corbet, who died in 1492. He is said to have had a second wife in Ann Baker, but his Will clearly showed that he was never married that lady. By this will Sir Thomas expressed a desire that Ann Baker for her service done to me “shall have the profits of my Mills of All Stretton during her life to the finding of her and her children and after her decease ‘the remainder thereof to my right heirs for ever’. As Dame Elizabeth Leighton did not die until 1516 (3 years before her husband) and his will was made shortly before his death, it seems certain that his children by Ann Baker were illegitimate, though the Herald’s Visitation gives no hint of this” (scandelous behaviour). (Trans. Shrop. Arch., 1928, p. 30).

      DEVEREUX

      1. Sir Walter Devereux.
      1.1. Walter Devereux, m. Elizabeth Bromwich.
      1.1.1 Walter Devereux, m. Elizabeth Merbury.
      1.1.1.1. Walter Devereux, m. Ann Ferrers.
      1.1.1.1.1. *Elizabeth Devereux, m. (1) Sir Richard Corbett, (2) by November 1496, Sir Thomas Leighton: “This indenture made at London 12 day of November the 11th yer of the reigne of Kyng Harry the 7th Bytwyne Sir Thomas Leighton Knyght and Dame Elizabeth hys wiff late wiff of S Ryc. Corbet Knyght of the one p’tie and Robert Frederick, etc.”.
      1.1.1.1.2. Anne Devereux, m. Sir William Herbert, son of Sir William ap Thomas of Raglan and Gwladus v. Dafydd Gam.
      1.1.1.1.2.1. Sir George Herbert of St. Julians (3rd son) m. a dau. of Sir Richard Croft, of Croft Castle.

      Of Margaret Leighton’s sister: an example of the repetition of associations within kinship groups:

      1. William Spencer, m. (2), Joyce, dau. of “Thomas Leighton “militis”.
      1.1. Thomas Spencer, 4th son, m. Margaret, dau. of Thomas Williams, and relict of Nicholas Purslow, brother of John Purslowe of Sidbury (b. ca. 1530, bur. March 13, 1593-4), who m. (1) (1566) Constance, dau. of Richard Newport of Honingham; (2) 1576-7) Dorothy, dau. of Sir George Blount of Kinlet and Constance Talbot, having issue: Katherine Purslowe, who m. Richard Hill of Bickley (son of William of Bickley), having issue: Dorothy Hill, who m. John Holland of Pickthorn (son of Michael Holland, of Pickthorne), having issue: Thomas Holland (bapt. May 15, 1648), who m. (April 9, 1678), Elizabeth Kettleby; they the probable parents of Michael Holland of Goochland. Michael Holland of Pickthorne was the son of Thomas Holland, and Alicia, “fil. Thomas Cocke of Pickthorne”, second-cousin of Richard Cocke, of “Malvern Hills”, Henrico.

      Constance Talbot was the sister of Margaret Talbot, who m. (1) Sir Richard Ligon, of Arle, Madresfield, brother of Thomas Ligon, who m. Frances Dennys (cousin), having issue: Thomas Ligon, who m. (Oct. 10, 1602), Elizabeth Pratt; having issue: Col. Thomas Ligon, who m. Mary Harris, born in 1625 in Ludlow, by deposition, sister of Major William Harris, bapt. 1627/8; neighbour of the said Richard Cocke. By his first wife, Mary Russell, Sir Richard Ligon had issue: Katharine Ligon, who m. Fleetwood Dormer, Esq., who m. (2) Mary Harris, second-cousin of the said Mary and William Harris.

      The said Richard Newport was the eldest son of Thomas Newport of High Ercall, and Anne, dau. of Sir Robert Corbet of Moreton Corbet, son of Richard Corbet and Elizabeth Devereux, who m. (2) “Thomas Leighton “militis”, the father of the wife of John Harrys, ancestor of the second-cousins, Mary Harris, 2nd wife of Fleetwood Dormer, and Mary and William Harris of Virginia.

      1530, ca. (S.A., X6000/71/1/11115). Manor of Ford. Court Magna with view of frankspanel held Thursday after feast of Annun. 22 Hen Vlll before John Corbett Esquire, Steward. Recorded that John Harries died since the last court, and that John Harries is next heir.

      Jan. 4, 1532. Omnibus Christi fidelibus etc”. Thomas Laken, Thomas Scriven, William Leighton Esquires & Richard Mynd – reciting that they and divers others deceased recovered against Thomas Leighton, Knight all his manors etc in County Salop to the use of Thomas and to perform his last will; and Thomas of Westley to the use of John Leighton son & heir of Sir Thomas who was “super nos intravit” in the said messuage, and by Deed (22 Henry VIII) granted it to Thomas Luther & John Harres – Laken and the rest release the premises to Luther & Harres. Dated January 4th 24 Henry VIII. (S.A., X6000/16/19/2808).

      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Richard Harris, b. ca. 1520, m. Eleanor, dau. of William Jenyns/Janyns/Jannyns, of Wallybone/Walibourne, Shropshire.

      “Thomas Janyns” married Eleanor, dau. of Rowland Jay, of Bedstone.
      His son, “Roland Janyns” (b. ca. 1460), by his Will (dated Nov. 3, 1511), bequested all his lands in Walybone and Bedstone to: Thomas Jannyns, clerk (his brother), William Bromley of Mitley, his father-in-law, Roger Bromley, brother of William, husband of Jane, Roland’s sister; John Janyns, probably another brother.

      An indenture of Feb. 20, 1528, shows *Thomas Jenyns, son and heir of Roland, assigned to his mother, Elizabeth, for her dower, rents in Bedstone and Walybone.
      By Katherine Oteley, Thomas had four sons and 6 daughters. (Précis from Trans. Shrop. Arch., vol. 51, 1877).

      1. Thomas Jennyns
      1.1. Rowland Jennyns, m. Elizabeth, dau of William Bromley. (Trans. Shrops. Arch. 1941). He as an adult making a grant 3 Nov. 1511, and was dead by 20 Feb. 1528 when his son Thomas assigned his mother Elizabeth her dower.
      1.1.1. Thomas Jennyns of Walybone, bur. at Pontesbury in 1568, m. Katherine, dau of William Oteley of Pitchford, and sister of Thomas Otely, of Ford (in Pontesbury), whose son, William Oteley, m. Margaret, dau. of Edward Leighton, son of Sir Thomas Leighton of Wattlesborough, and Elizabeth Devereux, relict of Richard Corbet.
      1.1.1.1. William Jennyns of Walybone, m. Cecilia, dau. of John Leighton of Wattlesborough, likewise son of Sir Thomas Leighton of Wattlesborough, and Elizabeth Devereux
      1.1.1.2. Eleanor Jennyns, m. *Richard Harris of Cruckton

      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Harris, b. ca. 1545, m. Eleanor, dau. Thomas Prowde, of Sutton. The Pride/Prowde family they were tenants of the tenants of the Erdingtons, as given heretofore.
      1543, Feb. 18. (S.A., X6000/71/6/11169). “Noverint universi etc” Thomas Rolls of Cruckton appoints Edward Onslowe of Cruckton and Robert Onslowe of Cruckmeole as his attorneys to deliver seisin to John Harries son and heir of Richard Harries of Cruckton of a parcel of land in *Crokey called Cokkespulles.
      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Richard Harris, decd. by 1625, m. Anna, dau. of Thomas Smalman of Wilderhope. Harris v Barrington. Plaintiffs: Richard Harris, Anne Harris his wife and others. Defendants: Henry Barrington and others. Subject: personal estate of the deceased Richard Harris in Shropshire. 1621-1625. (C 3/359/51).

      1609. Jan. 19. Indenture between John Talbot of Grafton (Worcs) Gent and Richard Harries of Cruckton, Gent and Arthur Ward of Hynton, Gent, Reciting Deed (June 18) by which Talbot sold to Harries premises in Cruckton, Sibberscott, Sascott and Ardescott in the Manor of Ford and also reciting deed (same date] by which Talbot sold to Ward nooks of land in Lee* and Marton in the same Manor. .(S.A., X6000/71/2/11026).

      That is, Lee Hall:

      “Scottish Dove,” March 15th to 17th, 1645: “Prince Maurice was put to “his shifts, and tooke out the Garrison from Shrewsbury, and lost his Unkle’s “best towne; and now he hath quit all ye Garrisons in Shropshire, because he “wanted men to keepe them; and therefore hath burnt Lee Hall, and other Garrison, and demolished their works.” A farmhouse now occupies the site of Lee Hall, but attached to it are some fragments of walls, which have the appearance of having been burnt, and among them an arch of carved stone, which shows that the house must have had some architectural decoration”.

      “Captain Devilliers had before this time been removed to Caus Castle, and David Lloyd to have been left in charge of Lee Hall. “To the Constable of Stockton, “This is to certifie you that I returned a warrant from the hand of ye Right Worthy Captain Devilliers, Governor of Lee Hall, whereby I am to certifie “you, that if you come not in between this and Monday next, to bringe in your accounts, and do bringe in your arrears, if not, he threatens to burne all ye bookes, and to make you pay all anew, and so I remaine your loving friend, “David Lloyd, Marton Hall, 23rd of January, 1645”. (The garrisons of Shropshire, during the Civil war, 1642-48, from the Collection of Civil War Papers in the British Museum).

      1609. June 26. Indentures dated June 26th, 9 Charles I, 1633. Between 1. Richard Hosier of Cruckton, gent & Alice Lee, daughter of Sir Humphrey Lee, Bart; 2. James Betton of Shrewsbury D.D. for security of a loan of 100 – demise of a messuage in Cruckton & lands in Pontesbury for 25 years. Mortgage. X6000/16/3/3220

      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. *Mary Harris, b. ca. 1620), Lady Dormer, m. (after Feb. 3, 1672-3, as second wife), Fleetwood Dormer, b. May 21, 1616, son of Sir Fleetwood Dormer (obit. February 1, 1638), and Mary Isham, aunt of Henry Isham, who resided at Bermuda Hundred, Henrico Co., who m. Katherine Banks, relict of Joseph Royal; their issue being: (1) Henry Isham (obit. 1678), (2) Anne Isham, who m. Col. Francis Eppes, (3) Mary Isham, who m. Col. William Randolph, named as a ‘friend’ in the Will of Major William Harris, as was Thomas Cocke, son of Richard Cocke of Bremo. Fleetwood Dormer’s first wife was Katherine Ligon, second-cousin of Thomas Ligon, whose son and namesake married Mary Harris.

      LIGON

      1…
      1.1. William Ligon, m. Eleanor Denys, dau. of Sir William Denys of Durham in Gloucestershire, and his wife, Anne, dau. of Maurice, Lord Berkeley, who died in 1506, and his wife, Isabel Meade.
      1.1.1. Cicely Ligon, m. (1559), Edward Gorges, Esq., of Wroxall, born in 1537, died August 29, 1568, son of Edmund Gorges. They had a son Ferdinando Gorges, Knight, colonizer of Maine, born about 1565, died at Ashton Court, near Bristol, May 1647.
      1.1.2. Katherine Ligon, m. Thomas Foliot, Sheriff of Worcestershire.
      1.1.2.1. Constance Foliot, m. Edward Baugh, whose nephew, William Baugh, of Virginia, received a grant of 577 ac. for the transportation of 12 persons, including his son, William Baugh, Jr., on the N. side of the Appomattox River. (See Baugh pedigree, as follows). This land was near that of Major William Harris: “Mr. Baugh his line neigh ye Round Slash; N. N. W. 15 po. to Major Harris his cornor“. William Baugh Jr. was the father of Mary Baugh, b. ca. 1662, in Henrico Co., who m. John Cocke: Oct. 1, 1696: “John Cocke Jr, son of Richard Cocke Sr., of County & Parish of Henrico”. John Cocke Jr. was the br. of Thomas Cocke, named as a “friend” in the Will of Major William Harris. Richard Cocke Sr.
      1.1.3. Thomas Ligon, m. (cousin) Frances Denys, whose Will was probated June 1, 1625 by her son Thomas. (P.C.C. 70)
      1.1.3.1. Thomas Ligon m. Elizabeth Pratt 18 Aug 1623 in Walsgrave on Sowe, Warwickshire,
      1.1.3.1.1. Lt. Col. Thomas Ligon, b. bef. Jan. 11, 1624, m. Mary Harris.
      1.1.4. Richard Ligon.
      1.1.4.1. John Ligon, born 1581 ; died 1644, of Arle Court, Cheltenham, Gloucester. His father Richard had settled on him Arle and other lands in Gloucestershire, He m. his cousin Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Arnold Lygon.
      1.1.4.1.1. Katherine11 Ligon, his heir, m. Sir Fleetwood Dormer, who was a cornet in the Oxford regiment in the King’s service and fled to Virginia during the Commonwealth (Gloucester N&Q, vol. xi., p. 104). He is buried in Cheltenham. Katharine died Feb. 3, 1672-3, aged 72. (Rudder, Gloucestershire, p. 337); after which he m. Mary Harris, kinswoman of her namesake who m. Lt. Col. Thomas Ligon, supra.
      1.2. Henry Ligon, 2nd son, born in 1524, in St. Leonard Upton, Gloucester. He m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Berkeley, of Stoke Gifford.
      1.2.1. Arnold Ligon, knighted on July 23, 1603; sheriff of Worcestershire in 1608/9. He m. (1) Joan, widow of John Baker; (2) Margaret, dau. of Sir John Talbot of Grafton, and widow of his first cousin, Richard Lygon.

      ROWLAND HARRIS

      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2. Rowland Harris, of Ludlow, ob. 1605, m. on Sept. 14, 1595 Jane Langford, bapt. Oct. 10, 1567, dau. of Thomas Langford, gent. Jane Langford m. (2) Edward Lewis (bur. June 12, 1632, in Ludlow), of Sutton Magna. Edward Lewis was the father by a first wife (Anna, dau. of Thomas Blashfield) of Thomas Lewis, b. 1600, who is most likely recorded here: Hannah Boyse, dau. and heir of Luke Boyse, late of Henrico, decd., patented in Nov., 1635, 300 ac. in Henrico adjoining land of her mother Alice Edlowe; due 50 ac. for her personal adventure and 50 ac. for the personal adventure of her father, and 200 ac. for transportation of servants, viz.: “Thomas Lewis, Robert Hollum, Joseph Royall, Edward Holland, and Oliver Allen”. (Virginia Magazine, v., p. 97).

      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1. John Harris, bapt. March 5, 1604. m. Margaret Holland, who seems to have named her children after her brother, William, and decd. sister, Mary.

      HOLLAND

      1. Roger Holland, m. Elinor Lewes, on Jan. 13, 1597/8, in Ludlow.
      1.1. Richard Holland, bapt. Feb. 3, 1599/1600.
      1.2. Samuel Holland, bapt. Nov.1, 1601.
      1.3. Margaret Holland, bapt. Sept. 29, 1603, m. John Harris, bapt. March 5, 1603/4, son of Rowland Harris and Jane langford. She seems to have named her children after her brother, William, and deceased sister, Mary. John Harris was the son of Rowland Harris and Jane Langford.
      1.4. William Holland, bapt. Sept. 1, 1605. B. 1, p. 40: “Cheney Boys e, 1550 acres Chrles City Co., land of May 1636, p. 352. N. upon the Li me hill, SW., W. upon Merchants Hope Cr., E. upon the maine woods and S. t owards the head of sd. Cr. 100 acres due as being an Ancient Planter befo re the time of Sir Thomas Dale, and 1450 acres for trans. of 29 pers :… William Holland, etc.”.
      1.5. Mary Holland, bapt. Sept. 11, 1608; bur. Nov. 4, 1608.

      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Mary (Harris) Ligon. bapt. April 3, 1625, in St. Lawrence Church, Ludlow. In 1689, Mary (Harris) Ligon gave a deposition stating her age to be 64. Had the earliest of Harris researachers had access to the information available in the “computer age”, on this one point alone, they would not have looked further afield for the ancestry of this Harris family, for, diligent and intelligent researchers that they were, had they turned their attention to Ludlow and its environs they would have discovered the intricate relationships of this Harris family to those of Baugh, Cocke, Holland, Hudson, Ligon, et al., and not a single word would have been wasted about the fictitious association to Captain Thomas Harris of earliest Virginia on which fraudulent land claims were based at the end of the seventeenth century, as a previous article documented.

      The English custom of claiming land on the basis of fraudulent deeds was an ancient and well-perfected one, and it continued in early Virginia. “Headright claims could be sold to someone else. In this case the original recipient’s name appears in the headright list as the basis of the claim of the other person … these headright lists were notoriously fraudulent and were sold and re-sold, and sometimes completely fabricated”. (Loretto Dennis Szucs, Sandra Hargreaves Luebking, eds., The Source, A Guidebook to American Genealogy, p. 486, 2006). “In addition to obtaining tracts using fraudulent or duplicate headrights, later-seventeenth-century elite planters devised a number of ways of engrossing land, including … bribing county clerks and provincial office clerks and surveyors to certify fake headright claims and false boundaries”. (Lorena S. Walsh, Motives of Honor, Pleasure, and Profit, 2012, p. 369).

      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1. Joan Ligon, m. Robert Hancock.
      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Martha Hancock, m. Robert Hudson Jr., first cousin of John Hudson, who m. Elizabeth Harris.
      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.2. Major William Ligon d. 1689, of “Malvern Hills”, named after the Malvern Hills area of Shropshire/Worcestershire. He m. Mary, dau.of Joseph Tanner, and Mary Platt; she m. (2) William Farrar, of Farrar’s Island, who d. April 3, 1721. Will of Edward Bowman was presented by Henry Featherstone and Edward Bowman, his executors, and proved by John Bolling, Jr. and Robert Hudson, Sr., and Edward Tanner (br. of the said Mary Tanner), three of the witnesses; Maj. William Kennon and Capt. Henry Randolph, security; Edward Stratton,* William Ligon, Robert Elam, Edward Haskins to appraise estate (Minute Book, 1719-1724, p. 196). Joseph Tanner probably m. Mary Browne, who m. (2) Gilbert Platt, who bequested in his Will, rec. June 1, 1692, to his son-in-law, Edward Osborne, of Henrico, who had m. Tabitha Platt, his dau. by Joseph Tanner’s relict. William and Mary College brought a suit against Benjamin Branch, “as the executor of Edward Osborne, who married the executor of John Brown, presumably the father of Gilbert Platt’s wife, and of Martha (2nd wife of *Edward Stratton, of Henrico), whose Will, rec. April 1, 1696, mentions sister Mary Platt. and her dau., Mary Ligon (wife of William Ligon).

      LIGON AND TANNER

      Thomas Ligon,* m. Mary Harris. He patented land on Powell’s Creek adj. that of Thomas Jones, who, by wife Mary Repps, had issue, Thomas Jones Jr., and Elizabeth Jones, who m. Philip Turpin. Mary Repps m. (2) Edward Skerme in 1680 in Henrico Co. “We Mary Skerm of Bermooda Hundred, Henrico Co., and Thomas Jones, my son, agree to peacably occupy land which was my husband’s, Thos. Jones, dec’d, bounded by the river and the high road, called The Hundred Path, equally. Mary Skerme to hold the part joining the creek toward Wm Ligon, and Thomas Jones, the part joining the swamp”, Aug. 9, 1684. Thomas Jones Jr. m. Martha, dau. of Joseph Tanner and Mary Shippey. His will, dated Jan. 1688/9, was witnessed by Edward Skerme. Martha Tanner Jones m. (2), Edward Haskins, in 1686. In 1694, Martha Haskins and her sister, Mary Ligon, wife of William Ligon, conveyed a tract of land bequeathed to them by their father Joseph Tanner, decd., on the S. side of the James River (on Hell Garden Bottom Run) adj. Mr. Richard Kennon, witnessed by Thomas Ligon and Mary Platt.

      Thomas Jones and Martha Tanner’s, dau., Lucretia, m. Henry Childers, son of Abraham Childers and Anne Pew. On Nov. 26, 1680, Abraham Childers Jr. exchanged lands with John Pleasants Sr. The latter was to receive 548 acres on Four Mile Creek, and 900 lb. of tobacco. In return, he conveyed to Pleasants 140 acres: “being the whole dividend purchased of my father, Abra. Childers of Major William Harris, of Curles” (Swamp). The land Major Harris conveyed was on Curles Neck, on the side of Morgan’s landing: Wm. Harris to Abraham Childers …. “the parcel of land he now lives on-beginning at a pine tree a little above the houses of the said Childers & standing by the river, & on the lower side of Morgan’s Landing, and soe running down the river to the swamp at the old garden, and thence into Morgan’s along the main side to the nutt trees, and thence along the side of the swamp & ye meadow side to an oake tree as one goes into the meadow close by the cart path, from thence on a straight line into the pasture to a parcel of oakes standing in a ridge. Feb. 28, 1656. Wit. John Eppes, Thomas Ligon, (pp. 269-70). This land was neither “Curles” nor “Longfield”, nor “Longfield which later became Curles”, as an elaborate myth attached to the family of Major William Harris suggested. In this transaction there is no mention of a father of Major William Harris.

      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.2.1. William Ligon II., presumably, by process of elimination, m. Mary Bridgewater, of a Ludlow family, as given. 1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.2.1.1. William Ligon III. 1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1. Richard Ligon. 1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.2.1.1.2. Thomas Ligon. Richard and Thomas Ligon were associated with John Baldwin, whose dau. m. Graves Harris (a descendant of Major William Harris). 1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.2.1.1.3. Joseph Ligon.

      Samuel Hudson and Drusilla his wife of Amelia Co. to Joseph Ligon of Henrico Co. for £100, 119 ac. on south side of James R., known as Roxdale, bounded by Roxdale Swamp, land of Robert Hancock, formerly Edward Bowman’s, wit. Tarlton Woodson, John Archer; signed Samuel Hudson and Drusilla Hudson; rec. Oct. 6, 1735. (Wills and Deeds 1725-1737, p. 505).


      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.2. Thomas Ligon, m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Worsham, and sister of Phoebe Worsham, who m. William Eppes, son of Col. Francis Eppes and Ann, dau. of Henry Isham Sr. and Katherine Banks. As given, Mary Harris was the second wife of Fleetwood Dormer, cousin of Henry Isham Sr. Ann Isham was the sister of Mary Isham, who m. Col. William Randolph, named as a ‘friend’ in the Will of Major William Harris. Fleetwood Dormer’s first wife was Katherine Ligon, second-cousin of Thomas Ligon, whose son and namesake m. Mary Harris (second-cousin of Mary Harris Dormer), sister of Major William Harris. John Worsham was the br. of Sarah Worsham, who m. Abrahan Womack, having issue: Richard Womack and William Womack, who m. Mary, dau. of Joseph Woodson, son of Robert Woodson, and br. of Elizabeth Woodson, who m. William Lewis, close kin of Major William Harris.

      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2. Major William Harris, bapt. Jan. 13, 1627, in St. Lawrence, Ludlow. On June 22, 1663, Major William Harris acquired 450 ac. in Henrico County, on the north side of the James River, to a 4 mile creek, called by name “the Slashes”, adj. the Malverne Hills plantation of Richard Cocke (B. 1, 1677-1692, p. 304).

      COCKE

      1.
      1.1. William Cocke, Will 1582.
      1.1.1. John Cocke, b. ante Oct. 9, 1569. His Will was witnessed by Michael Holland, of Pickthorn.
      1.1.1.1. Richard Cocke,* of ‘Bremo/Malvern Hills’, Virginia, 1597-1665,
      1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Cocke, named as a “friend” in the Will of Major William Harris.
      1.2. Thomas Cocke. Will 1587; named as a tenant in Pickthorn in the marriage settlement of Robert Purslowe of Sudbury Esq – for a marriage between his son John Purslowe with Constance, daughter of Richard Newport Esq of Honnyngton (Warks) deceased. May 2, 1566. (S.A., 6000/2591).
      1.2.1. Alice Cocke, m. Thomas Holland. Indenture dated Sept. 20, 1598. Between (1) Robert Purslowe of Sudbury, Esq., (2) Thomas Holland of Pyckthorne gent. & Ales his wife. Covenant to levy a Fine & Recovery of the capital messuage or farm in Pickthorn called the farm of Pickthorne, with the motte or pool adjoining & all lands etc. … to the use of Thomas Holland for the lives of Ales, Michael H, & John H. (sons). (S.A., 6000/1918).
      1.2.1.1. William Holland, bapt. at Burwarton (3 m. fr. Pickthorn), in 1574, d. 1642.
      1.2.1.1.1. Alice Holland, m., in 1632, Thomas Harris, Esq., of Prescot*.

      (1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.3. Arthur Harris, m. Jane Newton, of Prescot, Shropshire
      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.3.1. Thomas Harris, Esq., of Prescot, m. (1632), Alice Holland, dau. of *William Holland, bapt. (1574) at Burwarton, and buried there in 1642).

      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1. William Harris, b. ca. 1670. Associated in Hanover County with George Alves, who had married the widow of Maj. William Harris, with his brother Edward Harris and with Michael Holland (St Pauls Vestry).
      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.1. Elizabeth Harris,* bapt. Nov. 27, 1698, in St Pauls Parish, m. John Hudson,* b. ca. 1690.
      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2. George Harris, bapt. Apr. 13 1701, in St Pauls Parish. In 1719 his land adj. that of George Alvis, who had married the widow of Major William Harris – his step-grandfather. (St. Pauls Vestry Bk.).

      HUDSON AND BOWMAN

      1. Richard Hudson, m. Mary Bowman, in 1658.
      1.1. Robert Hudson, b. in 1662 (19 years old on May 25, 1681), m. Martha. He d. Jan. 25, 1757. Feb. 1, 1712: Nuncupative Will of *Mary Ligon: “Martha Hudson to have charge of daughter Martha“. Wit: James Cocke, Edward Heathcott, and Martha Hudson, p. 138.
      1.1.1. John Hudson, of Henrico, m. Ann Robertson. Oct. 9, 1731: John Hudson to Samuel Hudson, for £50, 46 ac. at Roxdale, where Robert Hudson now lives. Wit: William Robinson, Joseph Russell, John Green. Signed: John Hudson; Ann, wife of John relinquishes her dower rights. Rec. May 1732, p. 341.
      1.2. William Hudson b. Feb 19, 1666/67, inherited part of his father’s “Roxdale” tract on coming of age in 1689. 27 Nov 1701, Henrico, inventory of William Hudson, appraised by Thomas Chamberlain, Arthur Moseley, Abraham Womeck, Sr., Edward Stanley; presented in court by Elizabeth, relict of William Hudson (Wills and Deeds 1697-1704, p. 261).
      1.2.1. John Hudson, ca. 1690-1732., m. Elizabeth Harris. Oct. 9, 1731, granddau. of Major William Harris.
      1.2.1.1. William Hudson, of Prince Edward. His Will, pr. Apr. 21, 1800, named daus., Francis Wheeler and Sarah Harris.
      1.2.1.1.1. Frances Hudson m. Mark Wheeler.
      1.2.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Wheeler m. Graves Harris, her first cousin.
      1.2.1.2. Charles Hudson, b. ca. 1720, d. June 10, 1737: Charles Hudson of Hanover Co., Gent., to Michael Woods of Goochland Co., for £90, 2000 ac. on branches of Joy Cr. on Rivanna R., bounded by Michael Holland, and granted to said Hudson on 26 July 1735. Signed: Charles Hudson. Rec. Sept. 1737, p. 52.

      HARRIS cont.

      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1. William Harris, of Wolf Swamp, probably m. a dau. of John Graves, and Lucy, dau. of Robert Adams and Mourning Lewis, or his brother Mathew Graves, who m. Lucy’s sister Susannah.
      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1. George Harris (b. ca. 1750), m. Sarah, dau. of William Hudson, of Prince Edward. Their son Graves Harris m. Elizabeth Wheeler; three of their children married Hollands, descendants of Michael Holland of Goochland.
      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1. Graves Harris m. Elizabeth Wheeler, his first cousin.
      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.2. Graves Harris, m. Elizabeth Baldwin, dau. of John Baldwin Jr.* July 22, 1797: Indenture betw. Thomas Elmore, Efford Bentley, William Wood, James Gills, Thomas Ligon, etc., of Amelia Co., trustees of Ligons Town, sell to Levy Wright one lot situate in the above mentioned town. Wit. Richard Ligon, Thomas Ligon, *John Baldwin. (Amelia co., D.B. 20, pp. 303-4). These Ligons were sons of William Ligon III., d. bef. Oct. 27, 1796, in Amelia Co., son of Wiliam Ligon II, d. 1764, in Amelia Co; son of Maj. William Ligon and Mary Tanner; son of Colonel Thomas Ligon, son of Thomas Ligon and Mary Harris, bapt. April 3, 1625, in Ludlow. John Baldwin was a descendant of Charles Baldwyn, of Stokesay Castle (b. 1593), who m. (1617) a sister of Mary Holland, dau. of Francis Holland of Burwarton (fl. 1606), he being a brother of Thomas Holland, who m. Alice Holland, second-cousin of Richard Cocke, of Pickthorne, Shropshire, and Bremo, Virginia.
      1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.3. Ralph Harris, m. 2) Agnes Baldwin, sister of Elizabeth Baldwin.

      SHARRETT AND BOWMAN

      1. Raffe Sharrett, m. Elizabeth Cowell, on May 29, 1574, in Ludlow. He was bur. on March 28, 1597.
      1.1. Elizabeth Sharrett, bapt. Nov. 17, 1576.
      1.2. Margaret Sharrett, bapt. March 10, 1577/8, m. (1) William Baldwin, on Sept. 19, 1590; (2) Henry Walker, on. June 3, 1598, having issue: William Walker, bapt. on June 8, 1600. Henry Walker was probably closely related to Roger Walker, whose son, John Walker, was bapt. Dec. 3, 1608, and who m. Elizabeth Harman, on Feb. 18, 1634/5; and who was the probable brother of Margaret Walker, who m. Rowland Holland, on Sept. 29, 1636. John Walker and Elizabeth had issue: (1) John Walker (bapt. Aug. 4, 1644, d. 1688), who had issue: William Walker, bapt. June 2, 1667. (2) Ann Walker, who m. William Price, on Dec. 12, 1664. (3) George Walker, who m. Catherine Rider, on Jan. 1, 1684/5.
      1.3. William Sharrett, bapt. Feb. 14, 1579/80.
      1.3.1. William Sharrett, bapt. Feb. 23, 1605/6, m. Joyce …
      1.3.1.1. Margaret Sharratt, bapt. March 19, 1636/7, m. Roger Norgrove, on Feb. 2, 1665/6. “Roger Norgrove baptised with brother, William”, on Oct. 13, 1639; sons of Humphrey Norgrove and Joan Greenhouse, m. June 27, 1637.
      1.3.1.2. Elizabeth Sharratt, bapt. May 13, 1643, m. Evan Davies, on June 10, 1663. He m. Elinor Pugh, on Jan 15,1670/1.
      1.3.2. Ralph Sharratt, bapt. April 24, 1608, m. Martha Bowman, on Dec. 24, 1641. Bowman v Gittins. Plaintiffs: William Bowman and Elizabeth Bowman his wife. Defendants: William Gittins and Joan Gittins his wife. Subject: legacy under the will of the deceased Thomas Harper, Shropshire. 1619. (C 3/301/12). Anne Harper, m. John Baldwin, on Feb. 11, 1632/3, in Ludlow.

      SKIRME OF LUDLOW AND VIRGINIA

      1.
      1.1. Richard Skirme. “Richard Skyrme gent, bur. March 23, 1624/5”. 1. Thomas Brome of Brome gentleman. 2. Adry Hughes of Ludlowe spinster. Consideration: £70. Feoffment in a messuage and tenement and the backside orchard and garden adjoining in the town of Ludlowe in a lane or street called the Brande Lane, in breadth between one messuage and backside (late Edward Davies deceased, now Richard Mitton, esq.). Witnesses to sealing and to livery of sealing: Rychard Skyrme, John Jones, Beniamin Cosyn, Francis Skirme, John Jones. Feb. 18, 1621. (Shrop. Arch., 1623/18).
      1.1.1. Richard Skirme, bapt. Oct. 2, 1583.
      1.2. George Skyrme, m. Elsabeth Sharratt, on Sept. 23, 1598.
      1.2.1. William Skerme.
      1.2.1.1 William Skirme, bapt. Dec. 10, 1636.
      1.2.2. Richard Skyrme, bur. Jan. 17, 1642/3.
      1.2.2.1. Richard Skerme, b. ca. 1625.

      1.2.2.1.1. Edward Skerme, of Virginia.

      BRIDGEWATER AND HARRIS, OF LUDLOW, AND LIGON

      1. Edward Bridgwater, bur. July 10, 1612, in Ludlow. He m. Ellen …
      1.1. Thomas Bridgewater, m. Hannah Shepherd, Sept. 17, 1611. Thomas Bridgewater, gent., of Leinthall Starkes “apud Ludlowe”. 1636. (Heref, Arch., F76/I/50).
      1.2. John Bridgewater, m. Mary Wood, on June 8, 1614.
      Bargain and sale: (1) William Higgins of Trippleton of Leynterdine, Herefs. and wife Elionore. (2) Sir Chas. Foxe of Bromfield, kt. (3) Richard Shermond of Ludlow, gent., and Nich. Keysell of Hawford yeo. (1) to (2), messuage and tenement with lands belonging in Elton, Herefs., now in occ. Thos. Gybbs, 1 messuage, tenement etc. in Leyntall Starkes Herefs. now or late in occ. Rich. Atcheley. (3) will present writ sur disseisin in le post against 2 in the court of Common Pleas so that 2 may be granted a common recovery against 1 with 3 as vouchees. 1 guarantees premises free from incumbrances etc. entered into by (1), or his uncle, John Higgins, his father or grandfather. Recites lease for lives of 1 Apr. 36 Eliz.I (1594) by John Higgins to Richd. Atcheley, Ellen Bridgewaters,, widow, and John Bridgewater, of premises in Leyntall Strakes at 30s. p.a. now payable to (2)., and lease of May 14,1604 of the premises in Elton made by (1) to Thos. Gybbs and Anne Gybbs for lives at 10s. p.a. now payable to (2). Sig tag and seal of Wm. Higgins, mark tag and seal of Elionore Higgins. 1610. (Shrop. Arch., 20/12/7).

      1.3.1. Edward Bridgewater, b. ca. 1620.
      1.3.1.1. Samuel Bridgewater of Virginia?, b. ca. 1650. Conveyance from Samuel Bridgewater, carpenter, to three sons, Samuel, Benjamin and Thomas , and two daughters, Mary and Elizabeth Bridgewater. Dec. 2, 1689. (Mr. Crozier, Virginia County Records, p. 18, 2015).
      1.3.1.1.1. Mary Bridgewater, b. ca. 1680, m. William Ligon. Mary (Harris) Ligon’s Will, dated Feb.1, 1711/12, leaves: “my brother Thomas Bridgewater* care of my oldest daughter Elizabeth”.
      1.3.1.1.2. *Thomas Bridgewater, brother of Mary Harris Ligon’s grandson’s wife.

      CORBET cont.

      1.1.1.2. Sir Robert Corbet* of Wattlesborough and Moreton, Sheriff of Shropshire in 1288; died, 1300. He m. Matilda de Arundel, who d. in 1309.
      1.1.1.2.1. Thomas Corbet of Wattlesborough, d. 1310, under twenty-nine years of age.
      1.1.1.2.1.1. Sir Robert Corbet of Wattlesborough, b. 1304, d. 1375; m. Elizabeth, daughter of Fulk le Strange, 1st Baron Strange and Eleanor Giffard.
      Robert Corbet of Morton knight to William de la Lee of Pymenhull. Quitclaim of all right to land in the vill and fields of Wilderdehope which he had by feoffment from Robert de Harley. No witnesses. Given at Wylderdehope. Sunday next after the feast of St Ambrose (4 April) 38 Edward III (1364). (S.A., 165/66).
      1.1.1.2.1.1.1. Fulk Corbet, d. August 4, 1382. (Brother of Sir Roger Corbet, who had issue, Robert Corbet, Sheriff of Shropshire; b. Dec. 8, 1383; d. Aug. 12, 1420, who m. Margaret dau. of John Burley, having isue: Roger Corbet, who m. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Thomas Hopton. Elizabeth bore him two sons and three daughters; the elder son, Sir Richard Corbet, was born in 1448. Elizabeth m. (2) John Tiptoft, 1st Earl of Worcester, and (3), Sir William Stanley.
      Elizabeth’s brother, Walter, fought beside Edward of York at Mortimer’s Cross in February. 1461, the prelude to York’s taking the throne. Other supporters of York, William Hastings, Walter Devereux, William Herbert, all associates of Walter Hopton, were ennobled, but Hopton died in 1461 , leaving his sister heir to their father’s estates and to half those of their mother Eleanor’s brother, Sir William Lucy, who died in 1461.

      The said Sir Richard Corbet (d. 1493), m. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Walter Devereux, 1st Lord Ferrers of Chartley, who m. (2), in 1494, Sir Thomas Leighton, Sheriff of Shropshire, son of John Leighton, Esq. (Sheriff and Escheater of Shropshire), and Ankaret Burgh.* The said Sir Thomas Leighton had issue, by his mistress, Ann Baker, Margaret Leighton, who m. John Harrys, ancestor of Major William Harris of Virginia, undoubtedly.

      Barbara Coulton, “The wives of Sir William Stanley: Joan Beaumont and Elizabeth Hopton”, Richard III. Society, 1992, pp. 315-318:

      “Richard Corbet was ward of Walter Devereux Lord Ferrers at Weobley in Herefordshire where Ferrers’ sister Lady Anne Herbert, Countess oF Pembroke, brought her charge, Henry Tudor, from Raglan after the death of her husband at Warwick’s hands. When Jasper Tudor came to Hereford, Corbet ‘was one of those who brought Tudor’s nephew Henry to him. Richard Corbet was knighted at Tewkesbury in May 1471 by which date he was of age,’ so William Stanley did not have control of the Corbet lands”.

      “His (William Stanley’s) second marriage also extended the range of his contacts in the Marches through the Corbet family. Elizabeth Hopton’s two older daughters were married into prominent Shrewsbury families, the Thames and Sturys, and her son Sir Richard married the only daughter of Lord Ferrers. This created links with the Herberts: Anne Countess of Pembroke was a loved and respected head of her family and her eldest daughter, Maud, became Countess of Northuinberland when Henry Percy was restored — he had been at Raglan in Lord Herbert’s custody in 1468-9. The youngest Corbet daughter, Elizabeth, married Richard Cholmondcley, heir of Sir William Stanley’s neighbour in Cheshire where he built his ‘right goodly house of stone and tymbre’ in Ridley Park, east of Holt”.

      “Elizabeth Hopton’s estates were not far from Ludlow; her younger Corbet son, Robert, may have lived at Hopton Castle since he held appointments in the area: constable of the castles of Wigmore and Radnor, steward of various royal lordships, forester of Corndon and Radnor, and parker of Wigmore”.

      “At that time her eldest son and probably her husband were involved in the planning which brought Henry Tudor to the throne. Sir Richard Corbet was certainly a whole-hearted supporter, paying allegiance to Henry Tudor at Shrewsbury and going in the company of 800 gentlemen and other friends to risk all at Bosworth”.

      1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Corbet, of Wattlesborough, dau. and heiress, b. 1375, d. 1403. She m. John de la Pole ap William ap Griffin ap William de la Pole, Lord of Mawddwy in the county of Merioneth, fourth son of Griffin ap Wenwynwyn, Prince of Powis.
      1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Fulk de la Pole of Wattlesborough, and Lord of Mawddwy, who, dying without issue, circa 1414, was succeeded by his sister and sole heiress.
      1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2. Elizabeth de la Pole, of Wattlesborough, and Lady of Mawddwy, m. Hugh Burgh.
      1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2.1. Sir John Burgh., of Wattlesborough, and Lord of Mawddwy, whose second dau. and coheir by his first wife, Jane, dau. and coheir of Sir William Clopton of Clopton and Radbroke, co. Gloucester, viz., Ankeret, m. John Leighton, as given. Sir William Clopton was the son of John Clopton and Juliana (dau.of John Morehall and Agnes, dau. of Sir Walter Beysin), who subsequently married Thomas de Crewe. She was bur. at St Milburga’s Church, Wixford, Warwickshire.

      1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2.1.1. *Ankeret Burgh, m. John Leighton, of Leighton.
      1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1. Sir Thomas Leighton, of Wattlesborough; sheriff of Shropshire in 1495, m. Elizabeth Devereux.
      1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Margaret Leighton (by his mistress, Ann Baker), m. John Harrys. As given heretofore.
      1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.2. John Leighton (by Elizabeth Devereux), of Wattlesborough, M.P. for Shropshire.
      1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Sir Edward Leighton, of Wattlesborough.
      1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Leighton of Wattlesborough, m. Elizabeth Gerrard.
      1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Robert Leighton of Wattlesborough, d. 1625, m. Anne, dau. of Sir Edward Devereux of Castle Bromwich.
      1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Edward Leighton of Wattlesborough, d. 1636, m. Abigail, dau. of William Stephens of Shrewsbury.
      1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Robert Leighton of Wattlesborough, M.P. for Shrewsbury in 1661; Sheriff of Shropshire in 1688; died in 1689. He m. Gertrude, dau. of Edward Baldwin of Diddlebury.

      Returning to:
      1.1.1.1. Petronella Corbet, m. Thomas de la Lee,* supra.

      He appears to have been the brother of a Reynor/Reginald de Lee, father of a John de Lee,* who has falsely been recorded in Tresswell’s Visitation (1623) to have been the husband of Matilda de Erdington. Visitation records are of variable quality, and are often “composed” by a descendant living 10 generations after those being commemorated. Monumental inscriptions in churches might have provided clues to the earliest generations, but gaps were often filled by the imaginitive use of names that survived.

      He m. Petronilla, dau. of Stephen de Stanton, who, as a minor, in 1255, was a ward of Thomas de la Lee by the gift of John FitzAlan, his suzerain. (Rot. Hundred. 57). Thus, if Stephen de Stanton was born, say, 1240, he would have been of age ca. 50 years when he was the father of Petronilla, the wife of John Lee*, as follows,

      In 5 Edw. II. (1312). “Thomas de Lee and Petronilla his wife give to John de Lee and to Matilda, daughter of Henry de Erdinton, all their land, whether sown or unsown, in Roden.” A Fine of April 16, 1312, further explains this Deed.—Thomas de Lee and Petronilla his wife, Deforciants of the Manor of Rodene, the right of Petronilla, settle the same on John de Lee, and his wife, Matilda, daughter of Henry de Erdinton, &c. (as in the entail stated under Roden). I take it that *John de Lee, thus married, came of age about this period”. (Eyton 9, 298, 1859).

      “Petronilla, widow of Thomas de la Lee, and daughter and heir of Stephen de Stanton, was found to have disseized John, son of Reyner de Lee, of a messuage and carucate in Stanton.” By a Fine, levied April 22, 1319, it would almost seem that Petronilla’s son, John, having obtained Stanton under the Deed of 1310-11, had alienated it to John Corbet of Preston, and that Petronilla was now obliged to repurchase it for 100 merks. The Fine is between Robert de Acton, Attorney of Petronilla, widow of Thomas de Lee (Plaintiff), and the said John Corbet, Deforciant, of the Manor of Staunton super Hyneheth, whereof was Suit-atlaw. John Corbet surrendered it to Petronilla, to hold for life of the Lords of the fee, with remainder to her son John and his bodily heirs”, ibid. (At this point, it can be commented that this Lee pedigree seems to be a missing a generation; otherwise a man/men of advanced age had children by a younger second wife).

      1.1.1.1. Sir John de la Lee, m. Matilda de Erdington. He was the brother of Thomas de la Lee. By undated Deed, Thomas du Lee, Lord of Stanton, and his wife Petronilla, give to Thomas du Lee, their son, a messuage in the vill of Stanton, with remainder, on Thomas’s death without heirs, to Stephen his brother, with remainder, on Stephen’s death without heirs, to Philip du Lee and his heirs. Stanton-on-Hine-Heath, North Bradford Hundred.—This was held at Domesday by Rainald the Sheriff, and under him by Ricardus, the probable ancestor of the De Stantons, who afterwards held this manor, from which they took their name. William de Stanton, lord of Stanton from 1221 to 1236, gave the advowson of the Church there, with a messuage and 3 acres of land to Haughmond Abbey. In 1255, Stephen de Stanton (III.) held the manor under the Fitz Alans by service of a knight for 40 days at Oswestry, at his own cost. Stephen de Stanton (III.) died before 1284, leaving an only daughter, Petronilla, afterwards the wife of Thomas de Lee, and the Stanton estates passed to their son, Sir John de Lee, ancestor of the Lees of Langley. Thomas de Lee died in 1318, and apparently Hugh de Say held Preston Boats and Stanton in 1327, under John de Lee, of Roden. Possibly he married Thomas’s widow, whom we know to have been living as late as 1332. William de Titteleye, in 1331, was found to have unjustly dis-seized John, grandson of Reyner de la Lee, of a messuage, carucate, and 28 acres of meadow in Stanton. (Trans. Shrop. Arch. p. 200, 1889).

      (The ancestor of the Stantons is unknown. *Ricardus, the probable ancestor of the De Stantons is a typical 19th century “ancestor came with the Conqueror” claim, the truth of which which is as rare as an American claims of descent from an “ancient planter” – 5-10 in both cases.
      1.1.1.1.1. Roger de la Lee, given as eldest (“primus”) son in the “Visitation”, but this is not certain. Roger was the brother of William, heretofore noticed, and Thomas de Lee:

      June 1341. Omnibus, Fidelibus etc.” John de Lee Lord of Byreton quit claims to Thomas his son all his right in a place of land in the Manor of Stanton called Okehurste. Witnesses: Sir Harmon le Strange, Stephen de Lee, John de Berwyke. (S.A., 1341 6000/10786). Thomas had another brother, Roger. “Pateat universis’ etc Roger de la Lee son and heir of John de la Lee releases etc to the Abbot and convent of Haghmon all his right etc. in lands etc in Hadenhale which Hugh de la Chene once held. Witnesses: Peter Corbet of Morton, John de Lodelowe, Peter de Caverswall, kts, Richard Husee, Will Banastre of Yorton, Edmund de Burghton”. (S.A., 6000/5432).

      ROBERT LEE, LORD OF RODON AND LANGLEY

      1.1.1.1.1.1. *Robert Lee, b. ca. 1365.

      He m. Petronilla, b. ca. 1380.

      December 10, 1408. Manor of Staunton. Monday before the feast of St. Lucy 10 Henry IV. Robert Lee lord of Rodon and Petronilla his wife grant and farm let to John Hugyns and his wife the Manor of Staunton on Hyneheth with all lands, demesnes etc., except ponds and the conynger and pleas and perquisites of the lord’s court of his tenants there. To hold to John and his wife for the life of both and of the longer liver. (S.A., X1514/3/27/473).

      1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Ralph de Lee, of Roden and Langley, b. ca. 1410; d. December 5, 1479.
      Aug. 4, 1439. Sciant presentes’ etc. Petronilla widow of Robert Lee of Longley esq and Ralph Lee of Longley, son and heir, give etc to Thomas Banastre of Hadnale and Elizabeth his wife their kinsfolk, all their lands in Hadnale. To have etc to them and their heirs with remainder to the rightful heirs of Thomas. Witnesses: William Boerley of Bromcroft, Roger Corbet of Morton, John Wynnesbury, Thomas Newport, Nicholas Eyton, Thomas Cherleton, Richard Hord, Richard Gery, Richard Husee. (S.A., X6000/28/2/5439). Roger Corbet m. Elizabeth Hopton, who subsequently m. Sir William Stanley, as given herein.

      July 3, 1459. Ralf Lee. 1. Thomas Corbet of Lye, Hewe Stepulton, 2. Rauf Lee, Richard Lee. Thomas and Hewe grant to Rauf and Richard all the lands and tenements they have in the lordship of Longeley, except the wood and the `quaral’ that belongs to the part of Hewe Stepulton. To hold to Rauf and Richard and their heirs forever, paying to Thomas and Sewe and their heirs 7 marks p.a. at Michaelmas and the Annunciation by even parts for all demands and services. (S.A., X1514/3/1/9/157).

      CONNECTIONS TO SHREWSBURY DRAPERS’ COMPANY

      Shrewsbury Drapers’ Company Deeds. Grant & quitclaim of land outside walls of Shrewsbury. 26th April. 34th Henry VI. Ralph Lee of Shropshire grants & quitclaims lands, meadows, pasturage & pastures outside the walls of Shrewsbury to Roger Wyswall. Witnesses: Roger Eyton & John Trentham, bailiffs; Richard Stury; Robert Scryven. April 26, 1456. (S.A., X1831/2/10/2). Bond – statue merchant. William son of John Mason of Roden, yeoman, is bound to Ralph Lee of Langeley, esq. in £100 to be paid on Michaelmas next. Borough of Shrewsbury seal. Salop 4 August 15 Edward IV (1475). (S.A., 1514/420).

      Acton Burnell Deeds. Bond – statue merchant. William son of John Mason of Roden, yeoman, is bound to Ralph Lee of Langeley, esq. in £100 to be paid on Michaelmas next. Borough of Shrewsbury seal. Date: Salop 4 August 15 Edward IV (1475). (S.A., 1514/420).

      Aug. 23, 1468. Grant 1. John Howell, son & heir of Thos. Howell of Condover decd. 2. Richd. Walker, chaplain, kinsman and heir of 1. 1 to 2 all lands, tenements, rents and services in town and fields of Condover and Drayton. To hold of the Chief Lord of the fee for ever for the due and accustomed services. Witnesses: Ralph Lee, Thos. Acton, John Leghton, Robt. Scryven Thos. Stone, John Malle, Hugh Hosier of Salop draper, and others Dat: Condover. (S.A., XPHIL/4229/1/9). John Leghton was the grandfather of Margaret Leighton, wife of John Harris.

      1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Richard Lee, b. ca. 1440; d. 1520.
      He m. Margery, dau. of Sir Fulke Sprenchose, and Margery, dau. of John Wynnesbury, Sheriff of Shrop.

      March 20, 1451. ‘Sciant presentes etc’. Thomas Leighton of Stretton, Kt, Thomas Acton of Longnor Esq, Thomas Poynar of Bessclowe Esq and William Wolf, clerk, demise etc to William Poynar of Westley and Joan, his wife, their messuages in Westley which they had of Thomas. Poynar of Westley by charter (21 Edward IV 1480). Witnesses: Richard Lee Esq, Peter Newton Esq. (S.A., X6000/53/1/6661).

      Oct. 4, 1479. Edward Leghton, Esq., is bound to Richard Lee, Esq. in 4 marks to be paid to Richard or his executors on the feast of St. Michael next. If Edward within one year and a day after the bond purchases lands and tenements to the value of 40/- p.a. and makes a sure estate to Edward and Elizabeth his wife and the heirs of their bodies of such landsand tenements, then the obligation is to be void. (S.A., X1514/B/1/2).

      1482. Robert Cresset of Upton, Salop, Esq., has received from Richard Lee of Longley, Esq. 20 marks in satisfaction of one obligation in which Richard was bound to Robert in 20 marks of which sum he is quit. (S.A., X1514/B/1/3).
      Nov. 20 1482. Quit claim by Richard Alkok vicar of Condover to Richard Lee equire. Of all his right in his lands tenements in Aldefeld within the lordship of Condover. Witnesses. Thomas Horde esquire steward there, John Adams, William Adams, John Harries, Roger Goxennell, and others. At Condover. (S.A., 1482 X465/2/3/1/477).

      FULK LEE

      1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Fulk Lee, b. ca. 1460.

      He m. (1) Elizabeth (dau. of John Leighton), and sister of Thomas Leighton, father of Margaret Leighton, wife of John Harris of Cruckton.

      1487. Fulk Lee, son and heir of Richard Lee of Langeley, Esq. (Langley, 10 miles from Cruckton). Elizabeth his wife, Thomas Leghton, knt. William Leghton and John Horde, gentlemen, feoffees in all the lands and tenements of Richard in the township and fields of Alderton. 2. Walter Amys of Alderton. A messuage in the township of Alderton Witnesses: John Downton of Alderton, Thomas Hochekys of the same, Thomas Draper of Burghton. (S.A., X1514/3/22/1/409)

      Jan. 12, 1520. Release by Richard Lee Senr. of Astwall in the parish of Eton, gent. to Alice Lee, widow, of Fulk Lee, and Thomas Lee son of Fulk, of all his right in the lordships of Bemyshall and Donynton. (S.A., X1514/3/12/308).

      1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Lee, b. ca. 1500; d. 1562; m. 1) Jane, dau. of Sir Robert Corbet, of Moreton Corbet, and Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Henry Vernon and Anne Talbot, dau. of John Talbot, 2nd Earl Shrewsbury and Elizabeth Butler.

      May 26, 1557. Award by Richard Newport, William Gatacre, and Walter Wrottesley, between Thomas Lee of Langley and John Nooke of Donyngton (1) and Richard Ballard of Lichefeld, yeoman, Roger Derne and Anne his wife, tailor, of Donyngton, confirming the title to a parcel of land in Donyngton called Barne Lees and Barne Lees Medoo and of a meese and a certain number of acres of land in Kylsall. (S.A., XSHA/1781/2/2/3/1/14).

      1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Richard Lee of Langley, b. ca. 1530.

      Feb. 1562. 1. The Hon. Sir William Cecil, knt, Master of the Queen’s Court of Ward and Liveries. 2. Richard Lee, Esq., son & heir of Thomas Lee Esq., decd. The Queen has agreed to grant to Rd Lee livery to be had of & in all the manors, lordships etc. which sd Rd has inherited from sd Thos Lee. Rd has agreed that an account shall be rendered of the lordships by one of the Queen’s auditors at such time as the Queen or the Master or Surveyor shall please, to value the lordships. Schedule of property attached:- Manors of Berrington, Langley, Boden, Donington, Stanton, a capital messuage called Lee, a house in Leyton, a watermill in Gretton, & lands in Middeley, Derby, Ruckley (Whetalls). Preene, Shawbury, and lands and tenements in the manors above. (S.A., X1514/3/1/1/11 1.).

      Dec. 10, 1590 Recital of indenture of 4 April 32 Elizabeth (1590) between Richard Lee (1) Alice Corbett of Stoke on Terne, widow of Reginald Corbette, and Richard Corbett of Moreton Corbett (2), and William Leighton of Plashe (3). Lee covenanted before 1 July next to levy a fine of the Manor of Donington and of a messuage, farm or tenement at Astwall in the parishes of Eaton and Rusheburie (William Owen) to Richard Corbett and William Leighton, to uses declared. It is provided that if Lee wishes he can appoint that his wife can hold after Richard Lee’s death the Manor of Donington and farm in Astwall for the jointure of Margaret Corbett, and Richard Corbett and William Leighton are to be seised of the same to such a use. Now Lee limits and appoints that Margaret Lee, now his wife, shall after the death of Richard Lee hold the Manor of Donington and farm in Astwall appointed as her jointure, the trustees holding them to these uses. Witnesses: Martha Trobell, Alice Corbett, John Avery, John Iremoger. (S.A., XSHA/1781/2/2/2/7

      1487. Will of Richard Lee of Langley. To Humphrey Lee, his son, and Elinor his wife, his gold signet ring and chain, his best salte of silver, his bason and ewer of silver, his best silver apostle spoons (13) to be handed down as family heirlooms. To Walter Lee, his son, in lieu of 8 barren kine which his father left to Walter in his will, the sum of 16 and 40s. To his daughter Jane Jencke, 40. To Elizabeth Mackworth, daughter of Dorothy Renwick, decd, if she marry with the consent of his wife Elionor and his friends, the sum of 20. To Richard Powell, his godson 20. To Elizabeth Lyster, his daughter 40. To William Lee, eldest son of his brother John Lee 20 when he attains the age of 21, if he should die before this the 20 to go to the eldest daughter. To John Hussey of Balderton the sum of 5 for his good services. Provision for his servants. (S.A, X1514/5/530).

      THE PRINCES OF SOUTHERN POWYS – THE DEEP ANCESTRY OF MAJOR WILLIAM HARRIS OF VIRGINIA

      1. Cynfin ap Gwerstan, m. Angharad verch Maradudd ap Owain.
      1.1. Bleddyn, d. 1075, an ally of “Eadric the Wild”. 1.1.1. Maredudd, d. 1132. 1.1.1.1. Gruffyd, d. 1128, Prince of Southern Powys. (David Walker, Medieval Wales, p. 91, 1990). 1.1.1.1.1. Owain Cyfeiliog ap Gruffydd, Prince of Southern Powys, m. Gwenllian verch Owain Gwynedd.

      1.1.1.1.1.1. Gwenwynwyn ap Owain Cyfeiliog, Prince of Powys, m. Margred verch Rhys ap Gruffudd, Prince of South Wales and Gwenllian verch Madog. 1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Gwenwynwyn Cyfeiliog ap Gwenwynwyn, m. Margaret, dau. of Sir Robert Corbet, of Caus, Shropshire. (Darrell Wolcott, “The Pedigree of Cynddelw Gam, of Ystrad Alun”, ancientwalesstudies.org.). 1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Gruffydd de la Pole (ap Gwenwynwyn), Prince of Upper Powys. That is, “Griffin de la Pole”. He m. Hawise, dau. of John III le Strange, of Knockin, Oswestry, Shropshire, and Lucy, dau. of Robert Tregoz, d. April 29, 1215, of Ewyas Harold, Herefordshire, and “Sibilla de Ewyas”, who m. (2) Sir Roger Clifford. of Clifford Castle, Herefs. (K.S.B. Keats-Rohan, Domesday Descendants, p. 453). King Richard I and Robert son of Maurice de Berkelai. 18 Nov. 10 Ric. I. The king has renewed his charter confirming to Robert the king’s father’s grant of Berkelai and Berkelai hernesse to Robert’s grandfather Robert FitzHarding … Witnesses: H. archdeacon of Canterbury, William the marshal, William de Aubinni, Robert Tregoz, Robert de Wanci, Walter de Ely, Gerard Prochard, Richard Revell, Warin son of Gerold, Saer de Quenci, Thomas Basset, Richard de Clifford. 1198. (BCM/A/1/1/7). Grant by Sir John de Tregoz, son and heir of Sir Robert de Tregoz, deceased, of Ewyas, to Lady Juliana, late the wife of the said Robert de Tregoz, of the manors of Alington and Etone as her dower; specifying the knights’ fees which she is to hold etc, Witnesses: Sirs Roger de Clyford, John le Strange (Extraneo). 1267-1268. (C 146/3025). Juliana Gillian de Tregoz to Walter de Merton, chancellor: a sale not yet concluded between herself and John her son. 1272-1274. (SC 1/7/198). Order in a cause before commissaries of a judge delegate between Roger de Clifford, knight, and others, executors of William de Tregoz, and Alan de Ardene. 1261. (E 135/24).

      1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. William de la Pole, Lord of Mawddwy, co. Merioneth, fourth son of Gruffud ap Gwenwynwyn. Another son being Owain de la Pole, whose dau., Hawise, m. John Charlton.
      1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Gruffydd (who was of age in 1319); i.e. Griffin de la Pole, who may have m. a dau. of Roger Sprenghose III. Griffin de la Pole, son of William de la Pole. Addressees: King and council. Griffin, son of William de la Pole, states that his father held the land of Mawddwy as one of the parceners of Powys of the King, and that Griffin has complained in the King’s court that John de Cherlton is withholding his inheritance from him in this land, and that he is trying to distrain him to do homage to him, which he should not do. He asks the King that he might be able to do homage to him as his liege lord and have his land, together with the issues that John has wrongly taken during the last seven years and more. And he asks that a remedy might be ordained for the great wrongs that John has done him. 1316, ca. (SC 8/258/12897).
      1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. William de la Pole, m. Marged verch Thomas ap Llewelyn, and Elen verch Maredudd. (Wolcott, ibid.).

      1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. John de la Pole, Lord of Mawddwy and Trefgarn, m. Elizabeth, dau. and heir of Sir Fulk Corbet, Lord of Wattlesburgh, jure uxoris, ob. Nov. 3, 1403. Petitioners: Joan of Navarre, Queen of England. Addressees: King. The queen requests a grant of the wardship and marriage of Fulk together with the issues and profits of all the manors and lordships, lands and tenements, rents and services, and advowsons that pertain during the minority of the heir. Places mentioned: Moutho (Mawddwy), Merioneth. People mentioned: Fulk de la Pole of Mawddwy, son and heir of John de la Pole of Mawddwy; John de la Pole of Mawddwy, lord of Mawddwy, father of Fulk de la Pole of Mawddwy.

      Note: The petition dates to 1403 as the queen was granted the wardship on Dec. 1, 1403 (CPR 1401-5, p.332).

      Robert Corbet of Moreton, knight, and Elizabeth his wife to settle the manor of Shawbury on themselves for life, with remainder to Fulk Corbet, their son, and the heirs male of his body, remainder to Roger Corbet also their son and the heirs of his body, remainder to the right heirs of the said Robert, retaining the manors of Moreton Corbet (Morton Toret), and Booley (in Stanton).Salop., 43 Edward III. (C 143/369/9).

      CORBET, LEIGHTON, HARRIS

      1. Sir Robert Corbet (1304–75), of Moreton Corbet and Wattlesborough, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Fulk, 1st Baron Strange, of Blackmere.
      1.1. Sir Fulke Corbet, of Moreton Corbet, d. 1382.
      1.1.1. Elizabeth Corbet, m. John de la Pole.
      1.2. Roger Corbet, of Moreton Corbet, d. 1395, m. Margaret Erdington. Margaret, wife of Roger Corbet, of Moreton (Corbet), knight: Shropshire. 19 Rich II. (C 136/86/8). Margaret de Erdington is proposed as a niece of Thomas Henr’ (Thomas, son of Henry); b. ca. 1315, hereafter given.
      1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Fulk de la Pole, predeceased his father without issue in ca. 1414, and Mawddwy then passed to his sister, Elizabeth, who m. Hugh Burgh. Their son John (1414–1471) inherited the lordship, leaving four daughters as coheirs. His i.p.m. – “They are (his lands) all in the confines of the said County adjoining the Marches of Wales and wasted at the time of the enquiry by the rebel Welsh. Fulk also held in his demesne as of fee the manors of Heye, Cardeston, Leghton, Haburley and Watlesburgh. Fulk died Wednesday next before the feast of the apostles Peter and Paul last past (June 27, 1414). Elizabeth wife of Hugh Burgh is his sister and next heir and she is 24 or more. (Shrop. Arch., 1037/2/7).
      1.1.1.11.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2. Elizabeth, sole heiress to her brother, m. Hugh Burgh, Esq., who became Lord of Mawddwy.
      1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1. Sir John Burgh (John ap Hugh), of Wattlesbburgh, to whom Guto’r Glyn composed a poem of praise. His i.p.m. – John Burgh had no other lands or tenements in the County of March when he died or elsewhere in the kingdom. He had been lately seized of the manors of Watllesburgh, Heye, Leghton, Cardestan, Yokelton and Stretton. John Burgh died Saturday in the vigil of Pentecost last (1st June). John Newport son and heir of Elizabeth one of the daughters and heiresses of the said John Burgh, and Thomas Leghton son and heir of John Leghton and Ankeret late his wife, another daughter and heiress, and Isabella wife of John Lyngen knight, the 3rd daughter and heiress, and Elizabeth wife of Thomas Mitton, esq., the 4th daughter and heiress, are the next of kin. John Newport was of the full age of 21 at the feast of the purification last; Thomas Leghton was aged 18 at Christmas last and not more. Isabella is 30 and over, Elizabeth is 26. John Leghton, esq., father of Thomas, is still alive. July 7, 1471. (Shrop. Arch., 1037/2/8).

      1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Ankaret de Burgh, m. John Leighton.
      1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1. Thomas Leighton, b. 1452/3, By his mistress, Ann Baker:
      1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Margaret Leighton, b. ca. 1498, m. John Harry. John Harris (ancestor of Major William Harris of Virginia, undoubtedly); descendant of Thomas Henr’ (Thomas, son of Henry); heretofore given.

      Continuation of associations was the bedrock of English society. Neel stated: ‘Marriage is not simply the union of two persons; rather, it binds together two kin groups. It reunites human society, which time and the divergence of family lines relentlessly pull asunder’ (Carol Neel, Medieval Families, Perspectives on Marriage, Household, and Children, p. 200, 2004), a point elucidated by Pounds: ‘Even the state in medieval England required people to be linked in small groups or tithings, so that each could vouch for the others’ good behaviour. Almost everyone is, by the accident of birth, a member of a family, of a more extended kinship group (J. G. Pounds, The Culture of the English People, p. 255, 1994).

      by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon 2024

      Posted in Uncategorized | Leave a comment

      HARDY FAMILY OF DORSET AND VIRGINIA

      Screenshot 2024-03-29 at 16-21-27 Philips' Handy Atlas of the Counties of England

      1. John Hardie

      (Strode v Strode. Plaintiffs: Sir Richard Strode kt of Chalmington. Defendants: John Strode, esq of Chantmarell, JP, counsellor-at-law, Hugh Crabb, John Hardie, late steward of the manor of Beaminster Prima, Richard Christmas, gent of Sydling, Anne Watkins wife of Henry Watkins, clerk, John Hillary, Thomas Cromwell, gent, Richard Strachan, and others. Subject: Falsification of surrender of tenements in the said manor of Beaminster Prima, perjury in the King’s Bench, setting a cat to preach a sermon, shooting at wife of plaintiff Sir Richard Strode, between Frampton and Chalmington, false information of slander against Lord Chancellor Brackley, and misconduct in office. Dorset. 1618. (STAC 8/272/17).

      1.1. Francis Hardie, b. ca. 1575. Hardy v Bale. Plaintiffs: Francis Hardy, Hugh Crabb and others, tenants of the manor and prebend of Beaminster. Defendants: James Bale and others tenants, and Thomas Caldwell, prebendary, of Beaminster. Subject: customs pertaining to the manor and prebend of Beaminster Secunda, Dorset. 1603-25. (C 2/JasI/B41/33).

      1.1.1. John Hardy, b. ca. 1600; d. 1660. Complaint against John Crabb of Beaminster, Dorset, by John Hardy, churchwarden and Anselm Wall, constable to be referred to the Assize judges. Oct. 28, 1631. (PC 2/41/337). Hardy v Tucker. Plaintiffs: Lancelot Hardy. Defendants: Honor Tucker, widow,* and John Hardy. Subject: estate of John Hardy, Beaminster, Dorset. 1660. (C 9/23/52). *Relict of “William Tucker (Gentleman of Beaminster”, Will probated Nov. 26, 1655; mentions “cousin”, Robert Strode), son of John Tucker, Yeoman of Beaminster, Dorset; Feb. 16, 1627; PROB 11/151.

      1.1.1.1. John Hardy, of Virginia, d. 1676; m. (2) Alice Tucker,* relict of Arthur Allen. On july 7, 1688 Arthur Allen, aged 60, testified in a case about a horse. Daniel Tucker, aged 55, deposed that while at “his brother Allen’s house”, he saw the horse in Mr. Bland’s Field. (B. 1, p. 332). *Likely to have been of the aforesaid family of William Tucker, in general.

      1.1.1.2. George Hardy (father-in-law of Edward Harris, d. 1677, in Virginia), m. Mary Jackson, a great-granddau. of Edward Bennett, uncle of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. George Hardy’s land bounded that of Nicholas Hill (who m. a dau. of the said Edward Bennett), who, with Edward Brantley Sr., witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Edward Brantley Sr., had issue, Phillip, who m. Joyce Lewis, dau. of Thomas Lewis and Rebecca (George) Pardoe, half-sister of Phillip Pardoe, security for the estate of *Edward Harris, d. 1677. Phillip Brantley had issue: Edward Brantley, whose son, John, m. the relict of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. Rebecca George was probably the cousin of Eleanor George, 1st wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. *The estate accounts of Edward Harris Jr. inc. “100. Payd Coll. Bacon for rent” (land bought from Thomas Harris, d. 1672).

      1.2. William Hardy. Bridgman v Hardy. Plaintiffs: Anne Bridgman, widow. Defendants: William Hardy, Ralph Hunding. Subject: lease of Abbotsbury farm and parsonage, mentions sister Ann Whaddon, ex servant William Clapp. William Laurence, m. Martha Sydenham, 1649, in Wynford Eagle, Dorset, her place of residence. Lawrence v Lawrence. Plaintiffs: William Lawrence. Defendants: William Lawrence, John Hardy and George Hardy. Subject: property in Wraxall and Rampisham, Dorset. 1669. (C 8/246/34). Rampisham, a parish in Beaminster district, Dors. Hardy v Lawrence. Plaintiffs: John Hardy, George Hardy, William Lawrence, Obadiah Powell, Francis Gundry and James Hallett. Defendants: William Lawrence and Elizabeth Lawrence. Subject: marriage agreement, Dorset. 1670. (C 6/193/43).

      1.2.2. John Hardie, Clerk of Beaminster, Dorset, demised to defendant Hardy by Lady Young. 1603-1625. (C 2/JasI/B41/23).

      1.2.2.1. William Hardy. Hardy v Burridge. Plaintiffs: William Hardy. Defendants: Robert Burridge,* George Hardy, Elizabeth Hardy his wife, Richard Waddon, Anne Waddon, Robert Colmer, Elizabeth Hodder and William Clapp. Subject: personal estate of John Hardy, Beaminster, Dorset. 1669. (C 8/222/21). That is, PROB 11/327/384,Will of John Hardy, Clerk of Beaminster, Dorset, June 29, 1668. *See previous posts for the connection of the Burridge family to the family of Thomas Moore, and to “King Carter”.

      1.2.3. George Hardy, perhaps he: Hardy, George: Leg.- kinsman George Hardy Jr. and Christian Willson to divide movable estate between them after the decease of my wife; my mill to said kinsman and his heirs, for lack of such such heirs to Thomas Hardy and Christian Willson; seal ring to George Hardy, Jr,; the land I bought of Mr. John Stevens to Christian Willson; the land of which I bought of Mr. Stamp to the mill; I desire my wife to look after Thomas Hardy as my kinsman; I give one thousand pounds of tobacco towards the building of the church in this parish in case it be built of brick; to Christian Willson the land now in suit between me and the successors of Justinian Cooper. Proved April 14, 1655. It may have been he who m. Elizabeth Vye, on May 13, 1618, in Litton Cheney, 10 miles from Beaminster.

      by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon 2024

      Posted in Uncategorized | 1 Comment

      CARTER OF STEPNEY, ST. DUNSTAN, AND VIRGINIA

      limehouse

      To follow up on a previous post:

      The introduction to The Marriage Registers of St. Dunstan’s Stepney, in the County of Middlesex, Thomas Collyer-Fergusson, ed., 1898, comments: “This volume does not require many words of introduction, as anyone familiar with the parish of Stepney must realize the importance of its registers. Stepney, once a country parish, the home of our city merchants and of our great shipbuilders, naturally had many interesting inhabitants; and amongst these I may mention the names of Borough, Burrell, Pett, Dethick, and Ryder, which all appear in this volume. Stepney, St. Dunstan, was the abode of a family of Crockson (Croxon). John Crockson “of Shadwell sailler” (later of Wapping), was the father of John Crockson (bapt. March 20, 1606, and Alice Crockson (bapt. Feb. 25, 1609/10), in St. Dunstan. This surname is scarcely otherwise recorded in inner or outer (Middlesex), London.

      1. William Carter, m. Alice Stile, Jan, 16, 1568/9. (John Bowton, m. Katherine Lambert, Jan. 2, 1576).

      1.1. John Carter, bapt. Sept 13, 1572, “s.o. William”. Oct. 25, 1611, married, John Carter of Stepney, Middlesex, mariner, and Jane Cleaves of All Hallows, Barking, widow of John Cleaves of same, mariner.

      1.1.1. “John Carter. A clue to the ancestry of John Carter, the Virginia, Councillor, seemed to be afforded in the Will of Edward Carter of Edmonton, Middlesex, esquire, dated and probated in 1682 (New England Hist. and Geneal. Reg., Vol. XLVII.), disposing of much property in Virginia, and speaking of having resided on Nansemond River, showing that he must have been the Col. Edward Carter who was in Virginia. about 1660, and who may naturally be supposed to have been brother of John Carter. The Will gives to a son, Edward “my third part (the whole in three parts to be divided) of and in all those messuages, tenements, lands, and hereditaments in Chalfont St. Peter’s, Bucks”. Probably John Carter’s wife Anne, daughter of Cleave Carter, was cousin — in fact, first cousin of her husband; so there is ground for supposing that the grandmother was a Cleave, particularly as that name was given to one of the seats of the family in Virginia.

      The published lists of London marriage licenses include one of Oct. 25, 1611, for John Carter of Stepney, Middlesex, mariner, and Jane Cleaves of All Hallows, Barking, widow of John Cleaves of same, mariner, doubtless relations-in-law, and possibly parents of the Virginia Councillor, or of Cleave Carter. Mr. W. G. Stanard finds that John Carter married at least five times, inc. 3rd, Anne, dau. of Cleave Carter, she being buried with her husband, and appearing to have had no children by Carter, and to have d. in or before 1662, to allow time for Carter to have married again, and have had a son born after Aug. 4, 1663, and before Aug. 4, 1664; 4th, Sarah, dau. of Gabriel Ludlow, she being buried with her husband, and her daughter Sarah, and having died in or before 1668, having been mother not only of Sarah, but also, according to tradition, of “Robert, King Carter,” who d. Aug. 4, 1732, in his 69th year”. (Charles Penrose Keith, The Ancestry of Benjamin Harrison: President of the United States of America, p. 87, 1893).

      Probate of Will of Edward Carter of Edmonton, esq.; made Oct. 18, 1682; proved P.C.C. Bequests include: all premises in Edmonton, 1/3 share of all premises in Chalfont St. Peter, Buckinghamshire, and plantations called Brices and Monasco on north side of River Rappahannock, Virginia, to son Edward Carter and his heirs, with remainder to eldest daughter, Elizabeth, and her heirs; other premises in Virginia and Maryland to be sold by executrix and proceeds used for education of children; also legacies to poor of parishes of Edmonton and St. Dunstan in the East. Nov. 29, 1682. (London Met. Arch., ACC/1376/67).

      “Colonel Carter married, first, apparently, Jane Glyn, who was the mother of George, John, and Elizabeth Carter. His second wife, Eleanor, the widow Brocas, of the ancient family of Eltonhead of Eltonhead, Lancashire, whose four sisters. married into Virginia and Maryland families and left descendants, seems to have had no children. The third wife, Anne, the daughter of Cleave Carter, who was probably a cousin, as “Cleve” is the name of one of the Carter places, also died childless. Sarah Ludlow, Colonel John Carter’s fourth wife, died in or before 1668, and was the mother of Robert Carter of “Corotoman,” popularly known as “King Carter”. Colonel Carter’s fifth wife, who is mentioned in his Will, was Elizabeth Shirley, and she had one son, Charles Carter, of whom nothing is known beyond the mention of his name in the Wills of his father and his brother John.

      The evidence for the Ludlow maternal parentage of “King Carter,” corroborating the statement as made by one of his descendants, is to be found in the arms on the tombstone over his first wife. This is decorated with two shields, each bearing the Carter arms (azure, a chevron or, between three wheels) impaled, with another coat. The impaled arms of one shield bears three crosses croslet, and is to be interpreted as representing Colonel John Carter’s mother or paternal grandmother. The families of Kerby, Thears, and Candishe all bore the three crosses croslet, the difference being in the tinctures.

      The female half of the other shield (a chevron between three heads, erased, of animals, evidently martens, as borne by Ludlow) could only be appropriate to Robert Carter as the son of the Ludlow marriage. It may be noted also that the name of Ludlow” was given to the place of one of King Carter’s grandsons. From Robert, the only son of Colonel John Carter and Sarah Ludlow, all the Carters of Virginia, of whose ancestry anything is now known, are descended”. (Thomas Allen Glenn, Colonial Mansions: And Those who Lived in Them, p. 218, 1898).

      1.2. “William Carter of Limehous”, m. “Martha Rainam of Ratcliff”, on October 15, 1599.
      1.2.1. Edward (Carter), difficult to read, bapt. July 20, 1608, s.o. “William … of Lymehous, mariner”. Limehouse adjoined the hamlet of Ratcliff.
      1.2.2. William Carter, bapt. Sept. 11, 1611, s.o. “William Carter of Ratcliff, Marriner”.
      1.2.2.1. John Carter, bapt. Nov. 28, 1630, s.o. “Wm. Carter of Ratcliff, Marriner, and Hanna” (Reignolds), m. June 11, 1620.
      1.2.2.2. John Carter, bapt. (6 days old), Dec. 2, 1647, s.o. “John Carter of Ratliff, mariner, and Ann”.

      1.3. Richard Carter.
      1.3.1. John Carter, bapt. Dec. 16, 1599, s.o. Richard
      1.3.2. (Possibly, “Edward Carter of Ratcliffe mariner”, who m. “Gartrad Stratton widow”, on Feb. 13, 1623).

      1.4. Cuthbert Carter (perhaps named for the Cuthbert family of Limehouse, mariners).
      1.4.1. Wm. Carter, bapt. Dec. 23, 1599, which matches the deposition of William Carter, made in Surry County, May 2, 1654, William Carter stated he was 54 years of age and that his wife Alice Croxon was aged 55, which would match the birthdate of Alice Crockson (bapt. Feb. 25, 1609/10 in St, Dunstan), if a mistake in transcripton has occurred, with her being 45, instead of 55 years of age in 1654; which would conform the the norm of this time of a wife being younger than her husband.
      1.4.2. (Possibly, “Edward Carter of Ratcliffe mariner”, who m. “Gartrad Stratton widow”, on Feb. 13, 1623).

      About 1668, a Edward Carter returned to England, and lived at Edmonton, in Middlesex, just outside of London. Perhaps he buried on November 13, 1682, presumably in the middle aisle of the Church of Saint Dunstan in the East, in London, as his will specified.

      by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon 2024

      Posted in Uncategorized | Leave a comment

      HARRIS, HOLLEMON, LANCASTER, AND WHITE

      In the perspective of English genealogists of old, the interconnections between some of the descendants of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, and Robert Lancaster Sr. would have invariably arose from connecting points in common, both geographical and familial. In the latter case, the marriage of Elizabeth Harris to Samuel Lancaster, son of Robert Lancaster Sr., is the focal point, which suggests a close association between her family and that of the said Thomas Harris. It was most usual for those connected “down the line” to trace a common origin to siblings, in what follows, that is, to John Harris, bapt. in 1624, in Wiveliscombe, Somerset, and, conjecturally, to Thomas Harris. They would have been very closely related to Thomas Harris, d. 1672, as their families intertwined in numerous associations in common.

      English emmigrants to “early” Virginia, of the “middling order”, were often of the same English locality, and they recreated their parish system in their promised land, settling alongside their kin; the English custom of centuries past. They spoke in their regional dialect (of the Gloucesershire/Somerset area of the Bristol Basin in the instance of many of this account); unintelligible, both to other colonists, and to “modern ears”. They sought to escape the tyranny of successive monarchal regimes, and the threat of their torture chanbers, which hung over them as the sword of Damocles; as did the power of the hierarchy above them (the synonomous landlord/magistrate class), who demanded conformity to the State religion, which sanctified, they claimed, the God-given “order of things”. Thus, power was vested in those who were immeasureably more wealthy than the majority. Most emmigrants sought to establish a land of the free, and, it is a matter of opinion, whether this dream was eventually successful, or whether it created, ironically (mirroring the English system of old), “a wasteland of the free”.

      Connections to the Gwaltney and Lancaster families identify a Mathew Harris whose died in 1798, and connections to to the Moorlands identify the Mathew Harris who died in Greene Co., GA, bef. Nov. 1, 1813. An earlier Mathew Harris is also recorded. The close kinship relationship between the Harris/Hollemon families will be given. Traditional presumptions of chronology will be challenged.

      A KINSHIP MATRIX

      Kinship provided mutual support in times of need. The “settler class” were not isolated individual or families, which could not have survived the hardship of early Virginia. They were, as English monarchs, not as created by Hollywood.

      HARRIS.

      1. William Harris, b. ca. 1535, m. Dorothy Westbrooke, on Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe, Somerset.
      1.1. William Harris.
      1.1.1. Richard Harris, bapt. Jan. 28, 1595, “son of William Harries”.
      1.1.1.1. John Harris, bapt. Feb. 18, 1624, “son of Richard”, m. Unity …
      1.1.1.1.1. John Harris Jr., b. ca. 1648. On Nov. 9, 1708, Samuel Lancaster was granted the administration of the estate of John Harris, his father-in-law. Security: Samuel Lancaster, William Chambers, and John Harris, on the estate of Unity Harris, deceased. It may have been this latter John Harris (or a son) recorded here: B. 4, p. 459. R. April 25, 1743: John Moreland: Estate appraised by Thomas Day (desc. of a 2nd-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, see previous posts), Thomas Shelly, Thomas Barlow. John Shelly of the Upper Parish. Will recorded June 27, 1720. Legatee: brother Thomas Shelly, exec.; Elizabeth Ogburne (dishes at John Harris’), son John Phillips Shelly. Witness George Riddick and John Brantley (G.B. 35), who was the son of Edward Brantley Sr.,* security for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

        This John Brantley appraised the estate of John George, uncle of the 1st wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. John George – appraisal by John Brantley, Thomas Hardy, George Riddick, and George Barlow, ca. 1711. (B. 2. p. 527). John Brantley’s estate was appraised by James Piland,* and James Wilson (who witnessed Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1712, son of the said Thomas Harris). James Wilson’s son, William, witnessed the Will of John Scott (grandson of a trading partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672); another witness being Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, as detailed in previous posts.

        PILAND.

        1. James Piland, bapt. on Aug. 30, 1604, in St Mary’s Le Porte, Bristol, headright of Francis England, in 1642.
        1.1. Richard Piland, m. Eleanor Moore, sister of Ann Moore, as follows.
        1.1.1. James Piland, witnessed the Will of Robert Lancaster,* on April 28, 1720, and appraised the estate of John Brantley Sr., on April 26, 1725.
        1.1.1.1. James Piland, m. Elizabeth Brantley, dau. of Phillip Brantley (son of Edward Brantley Sr.), and Joyce Lewis; dau. of Rebecca George (cousin of the first wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672) and Thomas Lewis.

          ELIZABETH HARRIS.
          1.1.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Harris, b. ca. 1672, m. Samuel Lancaster, son of *Robert Lancaster Sr. That is, the descendants of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, were kin of the Lancasters.
          1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Robert Lancaster. Aug. 23, 1745: Samuel Lancaster of Surry Co. to his son Robert Lancaster of IOW Co., 100 ac. on Blackwater Swamp in the upper parish (being the upper part of a patent for 350 ac. granted James Allen on April 23, 1701, who sold it to Thomas Pittman. Witnesses: Joseph Lancaster, Arthur Crocker, Joseph Holleman, William Drake, and John Lancaster. (B. 7, p. 163).

          CATHERINE AND MARTHA LANCASTER.
          1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Catherine Lancaster, m. Joseph Crocker,* whose Will: leg. sons Samuel and Robert: my father-in-law Robert Lancaster to have the use of my son Robert’s land until he is twenty-one: daus. Martha, Mary: William Williford is to have my son Samuel, Robert Lancaster my son Robert: Elizabeth Jones, my dau. Martha: Martha Lancaster Jr., my dau. Mary. Ex. William Williford. Rec. Feb, 5, 1761. Witnesses: Thomas Pretloe, Elizabeth Crocker, Olive Crocker, and Arthur Crocker (brother of the said Joseph Crocker). William Williford refused the executorships Thomas Pretloe qualified. *Joseph Crocker. Thomas Pretloe witnessed the Will of Mathew Harris, d. 1798.
          1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Robert Crocker. Dec. 11, 1786: Robert Crocker of Warren Co., to Rension Tisdall of Edgecombe Co., 50 ac. on the N. side of Tyancokey Swamp, joining said Tisdall. Witnesses: William Tisdall, Benjamin Lancaster. (Robert Crocker m. Sussanah Lancaster, dau. of John Lancaster, and granddau. of John Lancaster Sr.).
          1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2. Martha Lancaster, m. John Holleman, son of Christopher Holliman Jr. Sept. 25, 1739: “From Christopher Holliman of Bartee precinct, NC, and John Holleman of Newport parish in IOW, to Arthur Crocker of same, 300 ac. on the E. side the main Swamp, bounded by the mouth of the Fishing Branch, the head of the Miery Branch”, p. 413.

          BENJAMIN LANCASTER.
          1.1.1.1.1.1.1.3. Benjamin Lancaster* (grandson of Elizabeth Harris),m. Lucinda, dau. of Roger Delke and Patsy Moreland. (Will of Roger Delke, rec. Feb. 10, 1771, which names grandson, Moreland Delke). April 8, 1762: Will of John Cook, Leg: nephew Dempsey Cook: nephew *Mathews Harris, son of Michael and Sarah Harris. Executor brother Nathan Cook. Witnesses: Peter Woodward, *Benjamin Lancaster, William Harris,* and Benjamin Bailey. Security: Jethro Gale, p. 457. This William Harris was probably the son of George Harris, brother of Robert Harris, d. 1740.

          UNITY LANCASTER.
          1.1.1.1.1.1.1.4. Unity Lancaster (b. ca. 1704, d. bef. Aug. 23, 1745, in Surry Co.), m. Thomas Betts, who, by his first wife, had issue: Mary Betts. March 2, 1758: Samuel Lancaster, and wife Elizabeth of Surry Co. to Mary Betts of Southampton Co., 110 ac. of the S. side of Pagan Creek, adjoining Willis. Witnesses: Benjamin Gwaltney,* Henry Lancaster, and Joseph Crocker. Signed, Samuel & Elizabeth Lancaster. (B.9, p. 534). Will of Samuel Lancaster of Surry Co., Leg: Joseph Holleman exec. To daus: Silvis and Elizabeth Lancaster (by 2nd wife, Elizabeth) and friend, Arthur Holleman (brother-in-law of John Harris, d. 1772). Witnesses: John White (Arthur Holleman’s nephew), and Nathan Williford. (Rec. Jan. 20, 1761). Benjamin Gwaltney may have been Benjamin Gwaltney Sr., who, with his brother, Thomas, and Thomas Pretlow,* witnessed the Will of Abraham Jones: leg. – sons Mathew, John, and Abraham, daus. Ann Pittman and Martha Delk. (Rec. Jan. 25, 1758, p. 310). Benjamin Gwaltney, estate appraised by Solomon Delk. (Rec. June 3, 1762, p. 161). His probable son: Benjamin Gwaltney, leg. sister Elizabeth, my estate at the death of my mother. Exec. my uncle James Gwaltney. (Rec. Aug. 5, 1779). Wit. Benjamin Hicks, Mathew Harris,* Sarah Betts, p. 24. The said James Gwaltney d. Dec. 7, 1780. He appraised the estate of Solomon Delk, with Jesse Holliman. (Rec. May 7, 1772, p. 138). He was the father of James Gwaltney, who m. Elizabeth Holleman, on July 25, 1786. He provided security for the estate of *Mathew Harris, d, 1798, whose will was witnessed by *Thomas Pretlow. James Gwaltney was the brother of John Gwaltney, who m. Mildred Lancaster, on Jan. 5, 1797; Surety: James Gwaltney. Witness: James Delk.

          JOHN AND MARY LANCASTER.
          1.1.1.1.1.1.1.5. John Lancaster Sr. (b. ca. 1707 Surry Co.), m. Elizabeth … Samuel Lancaster, to his son, John Lancaster, for love and affection, 100 ac. on southside of the main Blackwater Swamp in Albemarle Parish (being land granted to James Allen on April 21, 1701). This land is the upper part of 350 ac. which was sold to the said Samuel Lancaster. Land is bounded by the Great Branch and the Huckleberry Branch. Sig. – Samuel Lancaster. Witnesses: Lawrence Lancaster,* Joseph Lancaster, Joseph Holleman, and William Drake. (B.7, p. 163).
          1.1.1.1.1.1.1.6. Mary Lancaster (b. 1709), m. William Drake.

          ROBERT LANCASTER.
          1.2. Robert Lancaster.
          1.2.1. William Lancaster, m. Mary Moreland. He was willed his grandfather’s plantation on Blackwater Swamp. His wife was given the administration of his estate on Jan. 21, 1740.
          1.2.1.1. Lawrence Lancaster, m. Mary Williams. He sold to Len Henley Bullock, 330 ac. on Fishing Creek, Elbe’s Branch, “where I now live adj. West Harris“. (Bute (Warren) Co., NC. Book A, p. 77. R. Jan. 23, 1765). The last Will and Testament of Lawrence Lancaster was proved in open Court by the oath of James Harris, and Lawrence Lancaster Jr. (Aug. 28, 1792, ibid., p. 230). Warren Co. Court Minutes, Feb. 17, 1780, p. 16: Ordered that Matthew Harris be overseer of the road form the Fork of Bobbitt’s Road to the Creek below Nathaniel Harris, and the land of Lawrence Lancaster, Joseph Harris,* Charles Harris,* and James Harris.*
          1.2.1.1.1. Lucy Lancaster (1743-1826), m. Britton Williford.
          1.2.1.1.2. Moses Lancaster (d. 1793), m. Martha Harris (d. 1797), dau. of Joseph Harris, son of John Harris.
          1.2.2. Henry Lancaster, d. bef. Dec. 1786. Jan. 2, 1758: James Holleman of Southampton Co. to Henry Lancaster of the same sold 130 ac. on the N. side of Blackwater Swamp adjoining Fishing Branch and the land of John Holleman, deceased being land taken up by Christopher Holliman. Witnesses: Benjamin Williams, Jesse Lancaster, and Joseph Griffin. (B. 9, p. 534). June 5, 1762: Will of Ann Johnson: appraised by Henry Lancaster, Edward Portis, and Thomas Holleman.

          March 2, 1772: William Crocker: Leg: Martha, dau. Catherine, son Jesse, dau. Mary. Exec. – wife, and William Williford. Rec. April 2, 1772. Witnesses: John Flveash, Henry Lancaster, John Ezell.
          May 6, 1773: Thomas Betts, estate appraised by Henry Lancaster, Abraham Jones, and William Harris. (B. 13, p. 297). John Jones (brother of Abraham), estate examined by Thomas Pearce and James Watson. R. Aug. 2, 1770. Wit: Thomas Betts, Mathew Harris, Robert Wall. Ex. Benjamin Bailey.
          March 2, 1775: Thomas Camp of Gloucester Co. to John Deford of Newport Parish in IOW, 50 ac. adjoining John Munford and … HollIman. Witnesses: Henry Lancaster, Thomas Copher, and James Gwaltney. (Rec. April 6, 1775).
          Feb. 6, 1784: Will of Henry Lancaster, Leg: Wife: Martha: daus. Lucy Barlow, Nancy, Jane, Sally, Patty. Executor: wife and son (in-law) William Barlow. Wit. – Jesse Holliman, John Holliman, Jesse Crocker, and Beulah Williford. Security: James Deford. (R. March 3, 1785).
          Dec. 7, 1786: Henry Lancaster, estate is appraised by Jesse Holleman, James Gwaltney, and Moreland Delk. (Wills & Estate Records, p. 103).

          JOSEPH, JAMES, AND MILDRED LANCASTER.
          1.2.3. Joseph Lancaster, m. Mary Cox. Sept. 16, 1746: Joseph Lancaster, and wife Mary, of Surry Co. sold to Richard Presson of York Co. 150 ac. (being part of a larger tract bought by Robert Lancaster deceased, father of the said Joseph Lancaster). Sig, – Joseph Lancaster, Mary Lancaster, Richard Presson. Witnesses: Binford Pleasant, David Holloway and Hopkins Harris.
          Feb. 12, 1761: Peter Stephenson deceased, appraised by Joseph Lancaster, John Clayton, and Mathew Harris. (Southampton Co., Wills & Estates, p. 463). Richard Presson …
          May 12, 1785: Will of Joseph Lancaster, Leg. – wife Mary, son Etheldred, son James Lancaster, Execs: sons Etheldred and James Lancaster. Witnesses: Richard Edwards, William White, and B. Bailey.

          1.2.3.1. James Lancaster (b. bef. 1753; d. bef. Oct. 13, 1796, in Southampton Co.), m. (1) Martha, dau. of Sampson Clarke and Joyce …
          July 28, 1773: Will of Joyce Clarke of Surry Co., rec. Feb. 28, 1775, names James Davis, exec.; sons: Sampson and James Clark. Grandsons: William Clark (not 21), James, and Sampson Clark. Granddau. Lucy Thompson. Daus. – Mary White, Elizabeth Gwaltney, Lucy Harris,* Martha Lancaster, and Winnie Davis. Wit. – Willis Wilson, John Slade, and Sarah White. (Wills, Estates, p. 369).
          1.2.3.1.1. Mildred (Milly) Lancaster (b. May 3, 1777, IOW (Mill Swamp Bapt, Ch. record), d. Sept. 20, 1802, in Southampton Co.), m. John Gwaltney (on Jan. 5, 1797), surety: James Gwaltney Witness: James Delk. (Marriage Records, Southampton Co., p. 112). John Gwaltney was the brother of James Gwaltney, who provided security (with Josiah Cooke) for the estate of Mathew Harris: Leg: wife Mary, dau. Sarah (named after 1st wife, Sarah Cooke) sons Samuel, Michael, and John. (Rec. Sept. 3, 1798). Wit: Thomas Pretlow, who witnessed the Will of Abraham Jones, as given, and Mathew Harris, d. 1798. John Gwalney was the father of Benjamin Gwaltney, who left his estate to his sister, Elizabeth, “on the death of my mother”, “exec. my uncle James Gwaltney”. Wit. Mathew Harris, Sarah Betts. (Rec. Aug. 5, 1770, p. 24)..

          THOMAS HARRIS

          1.1.1.2. THOMAS HARRIS, d. 1688. A “Harris researcher of old” comments that chronologies pertaining to certain ancestors need to be more feasible. If, for example, the Joel Harris who m. Martha Barham can be taken to have been born ca. 1750 (his younger brother, Benjamin, married in 1781), then his mother, Avis, would be expected to have been born no earlier than 1710 (and probably between 1715 and 1720); chronologies that suggest the age of her parents. As with many single-family research projects, the construction of pedigrees is filled with successive parents being aged 40-50 years, suggestive of the gap-filling of a missing generation.

          1.1.1.2.1. Robert Harris (b. 1670-1674; d. 1740). The Will of Thomas Harris stated that is son, “Robert Harris may dwell with John Fulgham three years”, probably meaning until the age of 21, as the English custom, but could have been aged 18, suggesting a birth date of 1670-1674, which makes it feasible for him to have had a son, Mathew, born ca. 1700, legatee in the Gibbins Will of 1721.
          1.1.1.2.1.1. Mathew Harris (b. ca. 1700).
          1.1.1.2.1.2. Michael Harris (b. ca. 1700), witnessed the Will of Thomas Crafts, who made a bequest to his sons, Thomas, John, and Samuel; daus. Martha Brantley and Elizabeth Tewell (Tuell). Other witnesses: Thomas Hillyard, and Hugh Edwards. (Dated: Oct. 29, 1722. Rec. July 24, 1727, p. 34). By this construction, it may have been him who had a son, Mathew, who married Sarah Cooke by 1762. Samuel Crafts appraised the estate of Elizabeth Holleman,* with Arthur Crocker and Josiah Holleman. (Rec. March 26, 1739, p. 224). Samuel Crafts was th exec. of the Will of Mary Briggs: Leg. dau. Elizabeth Thorpe, “the money in the hands of Col. Bridger”, son Benjamin Bell, dau. Ann Crafts. Wit. James Bell, William Cogin, James Grisard. (Rec. June 26, 1727, p. 33). Josiah Holleman* appraised the estate of Robert Harris, d. 1740.
          *Elizabeth Wilson, wife of Joseph Holleman Jr., dau. of Thomas Wilson, son of James Wilson (who witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1712, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), and Honour, dau. of John Goodrich Jr., and Ann, dau. of Edward Bechinoe, and relict of Robert Kae. James Wilson’s son, William, witnessed the Will of John Scott (grandson of a trading partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), with Thomas Harris, d.1729/30. (See previous posts). John Goodrich Jr. witnessed the Will of Ann (Moore) White, of 1742.
          Joseph Holleman Jr. was the brother of Arthur Holleman, brother-in-law of John Harris, d. 1772.
          *Josiah Holleman, m. Ann (dau. of Thomas White and the said Ann (Moore) White), and sister of Avis White (m. john Harris), and Margaret White (m. Arthur Holleman), as follows.

          1.1.1.2.1.1.1. Mathew Harris, b. ca. 1730; d. 1798, m. Sarah Cooke, by 1762.

          1. Philip Cooke, mariner, b. 1589, of Bristol.
          1.1. William Cooke, bapt. March 25, 1613, St. Augustine Parish, Bristol; d. Nov. 10, 1679, in Surry Co., Virginia.
          1.1.1. William Cooke, bapt. Aug. 9, 1633 (St. Aug.); d. Aug. 6, 1698, in IOW.
          1.1.1.1. Reuben Cooke, m. Hannah, dau. of John Atkinson Sr. and Ann, dau. of Christopher Holleman. Reuben Cook, leg. son John,* son Joel,* son Nathan, son William, dau. Ann Whitehead, wife Hannah. Ex. son Joel Cook. Rec. Aug. 1, 1651. Wit. Lawrence Lancaster.
          1.1.1.1.1. Joel Cook, leg. son Reuben, daughter Sarah, son Josiah; all my children to be placed under the care of their grandfather, William Eley. Ex. William Eley “the elder”. (Rec. April 2, 1762, p. 144).
          1.1.1.1.1.1. Josiah Cooke.*
          1.1.1.1.1.2. John Cooke, Will probated 1777: “to my nephew Matthew Harris, the son of Michael & Sarah Harris, the land and plantation whereon I now dwell with all my other lands and plantations to him and his heirs forever”.
          1.1.1.1.1.2.1. Sarah Cooke, m. Mathew Harris, who died in IOW Co. in 1798. Leg. wife (prob. 2nd) Mary, daughter Sarah, named after 1st wife, son Samuel; son Michael, son John. Security: Josiah Cooke and James Gwaltney. Wit. Thomas Pretlow.* (Rec. Sept. 3, 1798, p. 126).

            HOLLEMAN.

            1. Christopher Holleman: Will – sons Thomas, William, Christopher, and Richard; daus., Anne, and Mary Atkinson, wife Mary Holleman. I give unto my daughters Anne Atkinson and Mary Atkinson each of them one ewe. (Rec. April, 24, 1691, p. 309).
            1.1. Christopher Holleman Jr.
            1.1.1. John Holleman. John Proctor of IOW to Roger Delk of Surry Co., 140 ac. on the S. side of the main Blackwater Swamp (being land taken up by said Proctor on Feb. 12, 1742); adj. John Holleman, Thomas Holleman, Benjamin Pitman, Joseph Griffin, and Robert Mercer. Wit: Lawrence Lancaster, Solomon Delk, and Joseph Griffin. (Rec: Jan. 28, 1744. B. 7, p. 13). Holleman, John. Leg. sons Jesse, Jeddia, Christopher; dau. Mary. Wife: Elizabeth, Extx. Wit: William Gwaltney,* Thomas Gwaltney.* (Rec. June 6, 1751, p. 341).
            1.1.1.1. Jesse Holleman, m. Charity, dau. of Thomas Cofer and Olive Ward.
            1.1.1.1.1. Sarah Holleman, m. Simmons Gwaltney, on April 1, 1783, in IOW Co.
            1.1.1.2. Christopher Holleman.
            1.1.1.2.1. Christopher Holleman, m. Mourning Pope (on Feb. 14, 1791, in in IOW Co.), dau. of William Pope and Prudence Harris, granddau. of George Harris, brother of Robert Harris, d. 1740; see as fo;;ows.

              1.1.2. William Holleman, m. Mary Chambers.
              1.1.2.1. Thomas Holleman.*
              1.1.2.2. *Josiah Holleman, m. Ann, dau. of Thomas White.

              1.1.3. Thomas Holleman, d. 1734.
              1.1.3.1. Joseph Holleman Sr., m. Unity … who m. (2) Robert Mercer, bef. 1732.
              1.1.3.1.1. James Holleman, m. Sarah Gwaltney, dau. of Thomas Gwaltney, on Jan. 25, 1778. Jospeh Holleman consents for son and Thomas Gwathney for dau.
              1.1.3.1.2. … Holleman, m. Moreland Delk, 1778; Joseph Holleman consents, p. 574.
              1.1.3.1.3. Joseph Holleman Jr., m. Elizabeth Wilson (ca. 1750), dau. of Thomas Wilson, son of James Wilson (who witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1712, etc., as given.
              1.1.3.1.3.1. Joseph Holleman III, m. Sarah Gwaltney, on Feb. 28, 1778, in Surry Co.
              1.1.3.1.3.1.1. Mary Holleman, m. William White* (on Aug. 17, 1785, in IOW Co.),son of John White, as follows.
              1.1.3.1.3.1.2. Elizabeth Holleman, m. *James Gwaltney, on July 25, 1786, in Surry Co., who witnessed the Will of Mathew Harris, in 1798.

              1.1.3.1.4. Arthur Holleman, m. Margaret White, thus, he was the brother-in-law of John Harris.
              1.1.3.1.4.1. Micajah Holleman, m. Mary Williamson, Jan. 22, 1774, Southampton Co., Howell Harris, son of John Harris and Avis White, bondsman,

              Susannah Holleman. Leg. – brothers James, Joseph, and John Holleman (his sons, Jesse, Jeddia, and Christopher); brother-in-law Joseph Vasser. Wit. William and Joseph Crocker, Thomas Gwaltney. Rec. July 3, 1755, p. 186).
              William Holleman. Wit. Jeddia and Christopher Holleman. Security: Thomas and James Gwaltney. (Rec. Jan. 1, 1778, p. 477).
              Elizabeth Holleman. Estate account, by sale for Arthur and Joseph Holleman, legacies left to them by their grandfather, Thomas Holleman. Wit. Thomas Atkinson. (Rec. Nov. 22, 1742, p. 449).
              William Holleman. leg. – wife Lucy,* son John; son William, land adj. Micajah Holleman, Thomas Holleman. Wit. – Exum Harris.* (Rec. Oct. 11, 1796, p. 765). Son of Benjamin Harris.
              John Clarke, of the parish of Nottoway. Leg. – wife Rebecca, sons William, James (land bought from Alexander Murray in 1768); dau. Milly Richardson. Exec. Arthur Williamson and Micajah Holleman. Wit. – Benjamin Harris.* (Rec. Aug. 14, 1783, p. 29).
              Robert Mercer. Leg. – sons-in-law, Arthur and Joseph Holleman. Wit. – John Pursell. (Rec. July 13, 1775, p. 139).
              John Harris. Leg. – wife Avis, children: Harmon,* Howel, *Lucy, Elizabeth, Joel, *Benjamin. Wit. – Arthur, Micajah, and William Holleman. (Rec. Feb. 11, 1773, p. 21).
              Micajah Holleman, of Nottoway parish. Leg. – wife Mary, sons Arthur and Exum at 21. Friends: Jesse Williamson and Samuel Kello. Wit. – Benjamin White Jr., and Absalem Wiliamson. (Rec. June 12, 1794, p. 635).
              Charles Barham. Leg. – sons James, Joel, and Timothy Thorpe Barham; daus. Susanna Macom, Mary, Martha Harris, Rebecca Holleman, Sarah Fisher; sons-in-law: Edward Fisher, William Holleman. Rec. June 9, 1792.
              David Davies. Estate appraised by Samuel Bristol, William Holleman, and Harmon Harris. Samuel Bailey admin. Rec. July 11, 1782, p. 423/
              Arthur Crocker. Estate appraised by William Bailey, Thomas Brock, and *Harmon Harris. Rec. Oct. 10, 1793, p. 574).

              GWALTNEY.

              1. Thomas Gwaltney, d. May 14, 1728, m. Martha … relict of Thomas Atkinson. She m. (3) Thomas Pittman, bapt. in 1613, in Wedmore, Somerset. Thomas Pittman gave his age as “about 70” in a deposition of Nov. 4, 1684. He had two sons, Thomas and William, by previous marriages. His first wife was named Frances (p. 180); his second, whom he married prior to Oct. 4, 1666, was Martha (widow of Thomas Gwaltney), whose first husband was Thomas Atkinson. She had a son, James Atkinson, by her 1st marriage, and, and a son, William Gwaltney, by the second, pp. 281, 299.
              1.1. William Gwaltney, m. … Flake. His Will named dau. Ruth, wife of Robert Petway, sons William and John; daus. Mary and Martha (not married); grandson Edward Boykin. Wit. – *Thomas Holleman. (Rec. March 2, 1732, B.8, P. 257).

                ATKINSON.

                1. Thomas Atkinson.
                1.1. James Atkinson Sr.
                1.1.1. James Atkinson Sr.
                1.1.1.1. James Atkinson Jr., m. Martha (dau. of Francis Williamson Sr. and Ann Exum), son of Robert Williamson and Joan Proctor (who m. (3) Reuben Proctor), appraisee of the estates of John and Thomas Harris, sons of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Francis Williamson Sr. was the br. of Ann Williamson, who m. John Boykin, see as follows. Francis Williamson Sr. and Ann Exum had issue: Francis Williamson Jr. (d. March 14, 1736), who m. Martha Harris.*
                1.1.1.2. Thomas Atkinson Jr., witnessed the Wills of:
                (1) James Atkinson Sr. (Rec. Dec. 23, 1723, p. 146).
                (2) Thomas Harris.* (Rec. March 23, 1730).
                (3) Edward Harris. Rec. March 25, 1734, p. 301. He was the father of *Martha, wife of Francis Williamson Jr. (“I Give unto my Daughter Martha Williamson one Linen Spinning Wheel”).
                (4) Thomas Holleman. (Rec. March 25, 1734, p. 395). As given, he was the grandfather of Joseph Holleman Jr., whose wife was the granddau. of James Wilson (who witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1712, whose son, William Wilson, with *Thomas Harris, witnessed the Will of John Scott, a trading partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
                1.1.1.2.1. John Atkinson, m. Mary Holleman, dau. of Christopher Holleman. FLAKE.2.Flake.
                2. 1.1. Robert Flake, m., as her 2nd husband, Katherine Moore, sister (on chronological grounds), of George Moore, who stated to be “age 78 years” when he made his Will in 1710 (Chapman, IOW Wills, p. 54). Robert Flake Sr. and Robert Kae Sr. were security for the estate of Nicholas Hill, wife of Sylvestra Bennett, 2nd cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
                1.1.1. Mary Flake, m. John Clarke. Her father gifted her a mare on Oct. 25, 1760, as wife of John Clarke. (B. 2, p. 89).
                1.1.2. Robert Flake Jr., received a gift of 200 ac. in Surry from his father, on March 13, 1695/6, p. 103.
                1.1.2.1. … Flake, m. William Gwaltney Jr.

                1.2. Rebecca Flake (m. John Goodrich Sr.), aunt of Katherine, who m. (1) William Evans, who witnessed the Will of Edward Brantley Sr.
                1.2.1. John Goodrich, m. Ann, dau. of Edward Bechinoe, and relict of Robert Kae, whose estate appraisal was by John Brantley, son of Edward Brantley Sr.
                1.2.1.1. John Goodrich.

                  White, Ann – Will recorded May 24, 1742. Legatee son John; grandson Thomas White; granddau. Mary White, with reversion to William and Thomas White, sons of John* and Thomas White.* Exec., son George Thomas White; witness John Goodrich, and Edward Brantley. (B. 4, p. 401).

                  WHITE AND MOORE

                  1.
                  1.1. William White. Leg. – mother, John and Francis Lee, Mary White, John White; brother John White; brother Thomas White, to Mary Bell; to brother Henry White; sister Jane Lee. Wit. Thomas Rosser, Samuel Williams.* (Rec. Feb. 23, 1729, p. 191). *Grandson of George Moore.

                  1.2. Jane White, m. Francis Lee. Francis Lee and Thomas Rosser witnessed the Will of Thomas Thorpe. (Rec. Jan. 28, 1711, p. 531). See addendum. Francis Lee. Leg. – son Francis, among all my children. Wit. – Nicholas Derring, Henry White, Mary Roberson. (Dated Oct. 5, 1716, p. 613). Francis Lee. Estate appraised by George Goodrich, Elias and Roger Hodges, ca. 1717, p. 616. George Goodrich was the brother of (1) John Goodrich, who witnessed the Will of Ann (Moore) White; (2) Constance Goodrich, who m. Benjamin Hodges, parents of Hartwell Hodges, who m. (2) James Drake Sr.; (3) Honor Goodrich, mother of Thomas Wilson Sr., who had issue: Elizabeth, wife of Joseph Holleman Jr. (Dec. 3, 1720 – June 27, 1786); half-brother of Arthur Holleman,* who m. Ann White, sister of Avis White, wife of John Harris, as follows.
                  1.2.1. Francis Lee.
                  1.2.2. John Lee.

                    1.2. John White.
                    1.2.1. John White.* John White. Estate appraised by *Samuel Wilson, John Barlow Jr., Mr. James Derring. (Rec. June 6, 1754, p. 96).
                    1.2.2. *William White, m. Mary Holleman, sister of Elizabeth Holleman, who m. *James Gwaltney, on July 25, 1786, in Surry Co., who witnessed the Will of Mathew Harris, in 1798.

                    1.3. Thomas White, m. Ann, dau. of George Moore. W.B. A, p. 586: Will of George Moore, aged 78 years, dated Nov. 1710, probated Jan.24, 1714. His Will only mentioned “wife Jennie, exec”. and “granddau. Jane White”. Witnesses to Will: Elizabeth Brown, Henry Baker, Lawrence Baker.

                    A codicil mentioned grandsons: George Carter, John White, (Moore) Thomas White, William White, Mary White, land adjoining Thomas Carter. Ann Moore White’s Will of 1742 mentions her son, John, and William White, her nephew, and Thomas White, son of Thomas White, her husband. Ex. – son George Thomas White. Wit. – *John Goodrich, Edward Brantley. (Rec. May 24, 1742, p. 401).

                    Witness to codicil: Wm. Baldwin, James Sampson, Henry White. Will probated by Magdalen Carter. (Aug. 11, 1673: George Moore, in consideration of the marriage between Thomas Carter and Magdalen, daughter of said Moore, gives to Thomas Carter, and Magdalen in writing, 400 ac. out of dividend of 1400 ac. in Blackwater Swamp, patented by Moore, Dec. 5, 1669). At IOW Court on Jan. 24, 1714, “the last Will and Testament of Mr. George Moore was presented my Magdalen Carter one of the Exc. and proved by the Oath of Lawrence Baker, and the Codicil by the Oaths of the Witnesses”.

                    George Moore’s codicil also mentioned:

                    (1) “Grandson, Samuel Williams,* reversion to his brother, John Williams: “I do give unto my grand-son Saml. Williams* one thousand pounds …when he shall come to the age of eighteen and if should die before he shall come to age I give his brother John Williams shall have”. That is, a (Williams) grandson was born after 1692. His other (White) grandsons had presumably been born before 1692, perhaps between 1687 – 1690. This would suggest that their mother, Ann, was born ca. 1665, which would stretch the limits to her having a dau. born 1710, a proposed wife of John Harris, whose children were born ca. 1745-1755.

                    (2) Grandson: George Piland. (Son of his dau. (Elinor) and Richard Piland. Richard Piland. leg. – wife (Elinor Moore) and five children. Dated Feb. 2, 1692/3. Wit. – Thomas Moore (cousin of George Moore), and Henry White.

                    1.3.1. Thomas White, b. ca. 1690, Will proved Jan. 26, 1773. Witnesses: Lewis Pully, William Evans, William Clinch Jr. Exec: “my son Benjamin”.
                    1.3.1.1. Avis White, m. John Harris.
                    1.3.1.1.1. Benjamin Harris, m. Elizabeth Miller, spinster, on Oct. 14, 1781, security: R. Kello and John Clayton. On March 11 1779, he purchased 133 ac. from Burwell Williamson. (B. 5 ,pp. 392/3).
                    On Jan. 21, 1786, Benjamin and Elizabeth Harris sold to Burwell Williamson: “two hundred and eight ac. more or less” and bounded at a cedar, a corner of the said Harris’s and William Williamson’s, deceased; thence S.E. by S. 67 poles to a hickory; thence S. by 82 degrees E. and 44 poles to a gum by the side of the piney branch; thence up the various courses of the run of the said branch to a small sweet gum, a corner of Harman Harris’ land. (Southampton Co., B. 6, pp. 535-536).
                    Benjamin Harris, Harmon Harris, Jordan Willeford, and William Willeford witnessed the sale of land from Samuel Willeford, of Bute, NC. to John Woodward. (Southampton Co, B. 5, pp. 297- 298).
                    Aug 13, 1785 Marriage Records, p. 77: Benjamin Harris witnessed Harmon Harris’s marriage to Phebe Clanton. Other wit: Drewrey and Mildred Parker.
                    1786 Southampton Co. B. 6, Benjamin and Elizabeth Harris sell land to Burwell Williamson that was first granted to Robert and John Harris, on Sept. 28, 1730.
                    April 2, 1787, Southampton Co. (B.6, pp. 705-709).
                    Joshua Harris sold 243 ac. to Benjamin Harris, “being the land where Joshua Harriss formerly lived”, “by deed bearing date the 14th of January 1786”, bounded as follows: Beginning at a white oak a corner of said Harris, Saml. Westbrooke, Jr., Jacob Westbrooke, and John Claud, then by the said Claud’s line N. 80 poles, W. 76 poles to a small persimon tree then S. 59 degrees W. and 97 poles to a white oak; sold by Benjamin and Elizabeth Harris to Thomas Edmunds. Wit., Howell Harris. Joshua Harris was the son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
                    Joshua Claud, estate appraised Dec. 14, 1775, by Samuel Westbrooke Sr., Samuel Westbrooke Jr. Joshua Harris: Estate appraised by Joshua Claud, Thomas Day (of Bennett association), and Samuel Westbrooke, June 14, 1770, p. 324. Samuel Westbrooke: Estate appraised by Samuel Blake (son of Thomas Blake, per estate appraisal, rec. Feb. 12, 1789).

                    Thus, there was a“continuation of association” between the family of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, and the Harris family of Wiveliscombe, Somerset, descendants of William Harris, b. ca. 1535, who m. Dorothy Westbrooke, on Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe; their grandson, Thomas Harris, m. Judith Blake Nov. 20, 1623, in Wiveliscombe, parents of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

                    1.3.1.1.2. Harmon Harris. Nov 10, 1768: “For Love and affection,” deed to Harmon Harris by Absolom and William Williamson; beginning at a red oak on John Harriss’ Line in the head of a branch called Piney Branch, thence along a line of marked trees to a pine and said Harmon Harriss’ line; thence along the said Harmon’s line to another pine of marked trees to a gum”.
                    Burwell Williamson to Benjamin Harris, 133 ac., to a pine on Harmon Harris’ corner; part of a patent to Burwell Williamson, on August 3, 1771.
                    1783, Court Order, B. 2, p. 34: Harmon Harris, Benjamin Harris, and Burwell Williamson ordered to appraise value of slaves of William Williford, decd. 1791
                    Dec. 28. Bond: Harmon Harris, father of Averilla, gives permission for marriage to John Person; wit. Randolph Harris.
                    Oct.16, 1797. He appraised the estate of James Lancaster, with John Williamson. (Rec. Oct. 16, 1797, p. 15).
                    Oct. 15, 1804: Will of Harmon Harris probated. leg. – wife, Lucy; sons: Exum Harris and John Harris; daus: Nancy Brantley; Avis Presson; Sally Harris; Lucy Harris; granddaud., Elida and Sally Brantley. Witnesses: Edward Bailey and Lemuel Bailey, and John Woodward. (Southampton Co., W. B 5; pp. 538-540).
                    Jan. 18, 1815: John and Nancy Urquhardt to John Harris; 200 ac. and bounded as follows: beginning at a large spanish oak a corner in Lucy Harris’s line thence by a line of marked trees to a branch; thence down the meanders of the said branch to Warrick swamp; thence up the meanders of said swamp to a corner tree in the line between Sarah Harris and Lucy Harris; thence along the said Lucy Harris’s line of marked trees to the beginning. Witnesses: John C. Gray; John Crumpler Jr, W. Bailey
                    1.3.1.1.1. Exum Harris.

                    1.3.1.1.2. Joel Harris, b. ca. 1750, m. Martha Barham, in Southampton Co. She was the great-great granddau. of Charles Barham, whose sister was the first wife of Richard Bennett, close kinsman of the Harris family of Wiveliscombe and Virginia, whose relict m. (as his 2nd wife), m. Robert Lancaster.
                    1.3.1.1.2.1. Howell Harris, m. Elizabeth Todd, on Oct. 15, 1815, in Rockingham, NC.
                    1.3.1.1.2.1.1. Theophilus Harris.
                    1.3.1.1.2.1.2. William Harris, m. Elizabeth Old.
                    1.3.1.1.2. Joel Harris, m. (2) Margery Canaday, on Jan. 20, 1790, in Guilford, NC.

                    1.3.1.2. Ann White, m. Arthur Holleman
                    1.3.1.3. Benjamin White.
                    1.3.1.4. James White.
                    1.3.1.5. John White,* m. Martha Little. John White. Estate appraised by Samuel Wilson, John Barlow Jr., Mr. James Derring. (Rec. June 6, 1754, p. 96).
                    1.3.1.6. Olive (White) Clifton.
                    1.3.1.7. Sarah Wjite, m. John Presson, who, on June 15, 1773, patented 9 ac, on the S. side of Blackwater Swamp, beginning at a red oak a corner between Thomas White and his father, Richard Presson.
                    1.3.1.8. William White.*

                    Thomas Pittman and wife Elizabeth of IOW Co. to Thomas White of the same for 10-pounds lawful money 200 ac. on S. side of Main Blackwater Swamp adjoining Thomas Holleman (as by a patent granted said Pittman on Dec. 23, 1714). Witnesses: Joseph Holleman and Samuel Lancaster. (Rec. Feb. 16, 1720, Surry Co. B.7, p. 297).
                    March 10, 1756: Thomas Pittman patented 120 ac. on the S. side of Blackwater Swamp; beginning and extending between Carter Crafford and himself; adj. the land of Samuel Lancaster, and *Arthur Holliman.
                    Will of Samuel Lancaster of Surry Co. Leg: Joseph Holleman (exec), daus: Silvis and Elizabeth Lancaster, wife Elizabeth, and friend, *Arthur Holloman. Witnesses: *John White and Nathan Williford. (Rec. Jan. 20, 1761).

                    1.3.2. George Thomas White. Almond, Edward: Appraised by Joseph Chapman, Joseph Brantley, Samuel Godfrey. (R. Oct. 2, 1777, p. 474). Allmond, Edward. Account estate, examined by Joseph Chapman, Charles Driver, Thomas Smith. (R. May 4, 1780). Almand, Issac. Leg. wife Mary; dau. Anne Vanisor; dau. Rebecca; dau. Mary Wombell; daughter-in-law Susanna Smith. Ex., Peter Vanisor. Wit: Jesse Atkins, Sarah Atkins, Martha Applewhaite. Security, Joseph Stallings. (R. Jan. 7, 1793, p. 246).
                    Harrison, Henry: Leg. son Henry; son John all the land in Surry Co., which I purchased of John Driver; son Richard, the land in Surry Co. bought of Jesse Hargrave; daus. Constant, Sally, Christian, Betsey; land bought of Benjamin Bell to be sold, the land bought of Isaac Allmand to be sold to Joseph Goodrich. Exs., friends, Richard Hardy, James Derring, nephew Henry Harrison, and son Henry Harrison. Wit: George Thomas White, Ethelred Edwards, James Derring. (R October 1, 1772, p. 172). Benjamin Bell …

                    1.4. Henry White. Robert Griffin, estate appraised by John Hodges, Philip Wheadon (witnessed the Will of John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), Benjamin Hodges, Henry White. (Rec. June 26, 1727, p. 11).
                    Henry White. Leg. – wife Sarah,* silver I have sent for by Captain Turner; to son Baker, dau. Mary. Friends: Mr. Mathew Wills and William Baker to divide my estate. Wit. – William Glover, John White, Lawrence Baker. (Rec. May 23, 1733, p. 344). Henry White was a brother-in-law of Lawrence Baker.*
                    James Sampson. Leg. – dau. Margaret, wife of Nicholas Wilson; Mr. George Moore and his wife; son James; dau. Clarke, John Brown; William Evans. exec. Codicil, deceased wife requested me to take notice that she left her daus., Margaret and Elizabeth, 300 ac. each. Wit. John Whetstone, Henry White. (Rec. April 9, 1689, p. 191). James Sampson. Leg. – dau. Margaret, wife of Nicholas Wilson; Mr. George Moore and his wife; son James; dau. Clarke, John Brown; William Evans exec. Codicil, deceased wife requested me to take notice that she left her daus., Margaret and Elizabeth, 300 ac. each. Wit. John Whetstone, Henry White. (Rec. April 9, 1689, p. 191). Henry White can be presumed to have been born ca, and, his brother, Thomas, of similar date.

                    1.4.1. Baker White. Simon Harris. Leg. – sons William, Simon, and Jacob, wife Ruth. Wit. – Joseph Channel, Priscilla Reaves, Baker White. Rec. May 11, 1769, p. 275. Baker White: estate appraised by William Blunt, Thomas and John Luter. Rec. May 13, 1773, p. 50. Simon Harris was most likely the grandson of George Harris, brother of Robert harris, d. 1740.

                    Henry White was obviously related to a family of Baker connected to the intermarried Bennetts and Harris of Wiveliscombe, suggesting that they derived from South Petherton, as a previous post documented, where a John White, bapt. Nov. 8, 1644, m. Susanna Weare, on Feb. 6, 1663/4, with her possibly having connections to the Fulghams.

                    Major J.F. Crocker: “Alexander Forbes (rector of the old Bay church) conveyed to Thomas Hill on May 17, 1717 (B. 2., p. 92), 300 ac. of at or near Rock Wharf, on James River, which was a part of the land which Silvestra Hill derived from her father, Edward Bennett (see patent to Nicholas Hill, ca. 1666), and which she devised by her will to be sold, and the proceeds to be used for the poor of the parish, and which was sold by Henry Baker and Alexander Forbes as special commissioners, and which was bought by Lawrence Baker, son of Henry Baker, on October 16, 1714. (B. I., p. 310), and which Lawrence Baker conveyed to Alexander Forbes, May 24, 1717 (B. 2, p. 86), and which Alexander Forbes conveyed to Thomas Hill, as above stated by deed of May 27, 1717.

                    James Baker. Leg. – Henry Baker, son of descd. brother, Henry. To John Glover, son of William Glover. To Katherine, Richard, Ann, and James Baker, children of my brother Lawrence Baker. Exs. brother Lawrence and Richard Baker. Wit. – R. Kello, William Goodrich. (Rec. Dec. 2, 1756, p. 250). Will of Henry Baker: Sons Henry, James, Lawrence, and William, daus. *Sarah, Mary, Catharine, and Elizabeth; wife Mary Baker. (Dated June 10, 1707; proved July 28, 1712)

                    John Goodrich’s son – Edward Goodrich: Leg. son John land purchased of Thomas Hill and the right to a deed of gift made my wife in 1754 by her father; son Edward; unborn child; dau. Elizabeth a plantation purchased of Col. John Ruffin; sister Ann Gray; to John Miller; legacy to the widow Davis (in the Bay), the widow Bell, the widow Bell (relict of Charles Briggs), the widow Rosser and the widow Pilland; wife Juliana; to Simpkins Dorman. Exs., William Davis and Richard Hardy. Trustees, John Goodrich and Thomas Day. Wit: John Hodges, Moses Allmand, William Bidgood. (R. Sept. 6, 1759, p. 508).

                    Miller, Thomas: Estate account, examined by John Mallory and Moses Allmand. (R. Feb. 5, 1761, p. 55).
                    Davis, Major John: Appraised by Thomas Day, William Carrell, Moses Allmand. (R. July 1, 1768, p. 170).
                    Joseph Crocker: Estate account, to cash paid William Williford as guardian. Examined by Bartholomew Lightfoot, Moses Allmand, Samual Wilson. Signed (Thomas Pretlow. R. July 4, 1765), who witnessed the Will of Mathew Harris, d. 1798.
                    *Thomas Hill, son of Nicholas Hill, of Bennett/Harris connection. He had m. Juliana, dau. of John Davis, d. 1762. James Almand – Leg. Son Moses; son Lewis; son Aaron, land in Nansemond Co. Wit: Edward Goodrich, Benjamin Goodrich, Mary Humphry. (R. Dec. 2, 1757, p. 306). James Allmand – Estate appraised by John Hodges, John Gray, Henry Harrison. (R. Aug. 3, 1758, p. 403).

                    Almond, Edward: Appraised by Joseph Chapman, Joseph Brantley, Samuel Godfrey. (R. Oct. 2, 1777, p. 474).
                    Allmond, Edward. Account estate, examined by Joseph Chapman, Charles Driver, Thomas Smith. (R. May 4, 1780).
                    Almand, Issac. Leg. wife Mary; daus. Anne Vanisor, Rebecca; Mary Wombell. Ex., Peter Vanisor. Wit: Jesse Atkins, Sarah Atkins, Martha Applewhaite. Security, Joseph Stallings. (R. Jan. 7, 1793, p. 246).
                    Harrison, Henry: Leg. son Henry; son John all the land in Surry Co., which I purchased of John Driver; Son Richard, the land in Surry County bought of Jesse Hargrave; daus. Constant, Sally, Christian, Betsey; land bought of Benjamin Bell* to be sold, the land bought of Isaac Allmand to be sold to Joseph Goodrich. Exs., friends, Richard Hardy, James Derring, nephew Henry Harrison and son Henry Harrison. Wit: George Thomas White, Etholdred Edwards, James Derring. (R October 1, 1772, p. 172).

                    ALLEN, WILLIAMSON, AND BOYKIN.

                    1. Arthur Allen, m. Alice Tucker. She m. (2) John Hardy, headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. March 2, 1658 – Thomas Harris, 1000 ac., IOW Co., upon a swamp running into the W. branch of Nansamond Riv., including 2 Indian fields. Trans. of 20 persons, inc. John Hardy. (B.4., p. 256).
                    1.1. Joan Allen, m. Robert Williamson.
                    1.1.1. Ann Williamson, m. Edward Boykin, d. 1728.
                    1.1.1.1. John Boykin, m. Ann Gwaltney.
                    1.1.1.2. Edward Boykin, d. 1745. IOW. D. B. 5, p. 252, 1737-1738: ‘Edward Boykin of NC to Robert Harris Jr. of IOW for 5lbs about 50 acres on ss Balckwater and bounded on east side by Berbeckew branch, line between Robert Harris Jr. and part of patent of 325 acres granted to he said Boykin, Aug 1731; witness: John Washington, Arthur Williamson, Joseph Williamson.
                    1.1.1.3. William Boykin Sr., estate appraised on June 25, 1733, value £379-9-4, p. 351-4.
                    1.1.1.3.1. William Boykin Jr.
                    1.1.1.3.1.1. Patience Boykin, named as Patience Whitehead in her father’s Will (Oct. 26, 1786) in Southampton Co. She m. William Whitehead, named as a son (of Arthur Whitehead) in his father’s Will, Feb. 6, 1748. William’s brother, Arthur Whitead, also named in his father’s Will, named Jesse Jones as a brother-in-law in his Will, rec. May 11, 1758, p. 257. Jesse Jones witnessed the Will of John Harris, d. 1764; see as follows.
                    1.1.2. Francis Williamson.
                    1.1.2.1. Arthur Williamson.
                    1.1.2.2. Joseph Williamson.

                      MARTHA GWALTNEY.
                      1.1.1. Martha Gwaltney.* Leg. – To James Gwaltney, son of John Gwaltney, bed, pewter, etc. To Thomas Gwaltney, son of John Gwaltney, all the rest of my estate. Wit. – Benjamin, William, and Thomas Gwaltney. Rec. April 15, 1751. (B.9, p. 686).
                      1.1.2. John Gwaltney, d. 1748, estate admin. by widow, Mary, Dec. 20, 1748. Wit. – William and John Little, and Sampson Clarke*. (B.9, p. 598).

                      BARCROFT, SAMPSON, CLARKE, AND WILSON.

                      1. Charles Barcroft.
                      1.1. Elizabeth Barcroft, granted 1200 ac.* in IOW (p. 166). She m. James Sampson: “James Sampson of Stevenheath Parish in County Middlesex, Shipwright” (D. & W. No. 1, p. 21). James Sampson’s Will was iprobated in IOW, April 9, 1689 – legatees:
                      1.1.1. Margaret Sampson, m. Nicholas Wilson; estate appraised on Dec. 9, 1696.
                      1.1.1.1. James Wilson, witnessed the Will of fellow Chuckatuck Quaker, Thomas Harris (rec. March 23, 1712/13), an overseer being John Scott. Thomas was the son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. James Wilson’s son, William, witnessed the Will of John Scott (recorded July 28, 1729, p. 171), with: Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, and George Bell Jr.
                      1.1.1.2. Ann Wilson.
                      1.1.1.3. Sampson Wilson.
                      1.1.2. Elizabeth Sampson, m. Thomas Clarke, who gave bond for the guardianship of James Wilson, July 20, 1698 (B. 1, p. 264).
                      1.1.2.1. *Sampson Clarke, m. Martha, dau. of Benjamin Bell and Ann Champion.
                      1.1.2.1.1. Elizabeth Clarke, m. Thomas Gwaltney. Feb. 1, 1775: Division of the slaves of *Samson Clarke, deceased, who willed them to four children – Samson Clarke, Lucy Clarke, Anne Clarke and Martha Clarke. Anne Clarke has died and now Sampson Clarke, Harmon Harris and wife Lucy (Clarke) Harris, and James Lancaster and wife Martha (Clarke) Lancaster, agree to the division. Signed, Sampson Clarke, Harmon Harris, James Lancaster. Witnesses: Anselm and Benjamin Bailey. (B. 8, p. 463).

                        BELL.

                        1. George Bell Sr., witnessed the Will of Francis Hobbs (rec. June 9, 1688, p. 279), which mentioned brother-in-law, John Harris, and was also witnessed by John’s brother, Thomas Harris, d. 1712.
                        1.1. George Bell Jr. The estate of Charles Chapman, was appraised by George Bell Jr. and John Bell,* the said Thomas Harris,* and Jeremy Proctor, rec. June 25, 1711, p. 526. *Thomas Harris, estate appraised by Reuben Proctor and James Wilson, rec. March 23, 1712/13.
                        1.2. *John Bell, b. in 1668, deposing on July 9, 1705 that he was 37 years old. He m. Ann Bennett, dau. of Richard Bennett, 2nd-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
                        1.2.1. Benjamin Bell (Will probated Oct. 15, 1751), m. Anne, dau. of Elizabeth Williams and Benjamin Champion. Charles Binns was guardian in 1715 for Benjamin Bell, son of John Bell.
                        1.2.1. Benjamin Bell (d. bef. June 25, 1821, in Surry), m. Martha, dau. of Thomas Gwaltney.
                        1.1.2.1.1. Lucy Clarke, m. (as ist wife), Harmon Harris.

                          GWALTNEY cont.
                          1.1.2.1. Joseph Gwaltney, d. 1750. Leg.- to aunt, *Martha Gwaltney my plantation for life, then to my brother, Thomas Gwaltney, exec.. To brothers, William, Benjamin, and James Gwaltney, pewter dishes. Rec. Nov. 20, 1750. Wit. – Jacob and Daniel Atkinson. (B.9, p. 668).
                          1.1.2.2. Thomas, d. 1798. Thomas Gwaltney and his brother, James, were securities for the Estate of William Holeiman, whose Will was witnessed by Jediah and Christopher Holleman, rec. Jan. 1, 1778, p. 477. Thomas and William Gwaltney witnessed the Will of John Holleman: leg. – sons Jesse, Jediah, and Christopher Holliman, dau. Mary, wife Elizabeth, exec. (Rec. June 6, 1751, p. 341).
                          1.1.2.1.1. Thomas Gwaltney Jr., d. 1782.
                          1.1.2.1.1.1. Sarah Gwaltney, m. James Holleman.

                          1.1.2.3. Elizabeth Gwaltney.
                          1.1.2.4. Martha Gwaltney.
                          1.1.2.5. William Gwaltney, d. ca. 1751.
                          1.1.2.6. James Gwaltney.
                          1.1.2.6.1. James Gwaltney, d. Dec. 7, 1780, appraised the estate of Solomon Delk, with Jesse Holliman, rec. May 7, 1772, p. 138.
                          1.1.2.6.1.1. James Gwaltney, m. Elizabeth Holleman, on July 25, 1786. He provided security for the estate of *Mathew Harris, d, 1798, whose will was witnessed by Thomas Pretlow. 1.1.2.6.1.1.1. John Gwaltney, m. Mildred Lancaster, Jan. 5, 1797; Surety: James Gwaltney. Witness: James Delk.

                          1.1.2.7. Benjamin Gwaltney, with his brother, Thomas, and Thomas Pretlow, witnessed the Will of Abraham Jones: leg. – sons Mathew, John, and Abraham, daus. Ann Pittman and Martha Delk. Rec. Jan. 25, 1758, p. 310. Benjamin Gwaltney, estate appraised by Solomon Delk, rec. June 3, 1762, p. 161.
                          1.1.2.7.1. Benjamin Gwaltney, leg. sister Elizabeth, my estate at the death of my mother. Exec. my uncle *James Gwaltney. rec. Aug. 5, 1779. Wit. Benjamin Hicks, Mathew Harris, Sarah Betts, p. 24.

                          HARRIS cont.
                          1.1.1.2.2. Robert Harris, b. ca. 1695, d. 1740, as given. Estate appraised by Thomas Williamson, Arthur Williamson, Josiah Holliman. (R. July 28, 1740, p. 282).
                          1.1.1.2.2.1. Robert Harris, d. 1788. On Feb. 28, 1759, Robert Harris and wife Ann, of NC, sold to Burwell Williamson of Southampton Co. (proved Oct. 11, 1759) 125 ac. adj. John Harris, Thomas Holliman, Barbeque Branch, and Joseph Williamson … begining at a live oak at the head of a small branch, along John Harris’s line to a red Oak, a corner tree of Thomas Hollemans at the head of Barbecue Branch; down the said branch to a live oak (a corner tree), then to Joseph Williamson’s (“oak”). Witnesses: James Harris, John Kitchen, Mathew Harris, and Mary Harris. (Southampton Co. B. 2, pp 289-90). Robert sold his half of the 150 ac. he patented with his brother, John, 1n 1730, plus 50 ac. purchased from Edward Boykin.
                          1.1.1.2.2.1.1. Robert Harris, d. 1788.
                          1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1. Edmund Harris.*
                          1.1.1.2.2.1.1.2. Landon Harris?

                          WILLIAMSON.

                          1. Robert Williamson, d. Sept. 26, 1689, IOW., m. Joan, dau. of Arthur Allen and Alice Tucker, who m. (2) John Hardy, transportee of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
                          1.1. Robert Williamson.
                          1.1.1. Robert Williamson (1695-1764), m. Elizabeth George.*
                          1.2. Francis Williamson, Will proven Aug. 22, 1743, m. Elizabeth, dau. of William Exum Jr.
                          1.2.1. Arthur Williamson Sr. 1.2.1.1. Exum Williamson. 1.2.1.1.1. John Williamson, named as a grandson in Arthur Williamson’s Will, rec. July 9, 1772. Wit. Burwell Williamson, John Harris, and Charles Williford, p. 504. *Brother of *Robert Harris. John Williamson appraised the estate of John Thorpe, rec. Oct. 13, 1796, p. 762. He also witnessed the Will of *Edmund Harris – leg. wife Elizabeth, Penny Carr Harris, and Jinny Harris at twenty one, daus. of Landon Harris; to my five children: Sterling, John, Peyton, James, and Charlotte Turner. (Rec. Aug. 21, 1797, p. 1779).

                          1.2.1.2. Arthur Williamson Jr., m. Rebecca Robinson, who m. (2) a brother of Rebecca (Lanier) Harris.
                          1.2.1.2.1. Jesse Williamson (d. after Sept 11, 1801, in Albemarle, Sussex Co., m. Mary Person, on Oct. 21, 1758.
                          1.2.1.2.1.1. Temperance Williamson, b. July 17, 1767, m. Frederick Parker, Oct. 21, 1791, son of Drury Parker and Elizabeth, dau. of Charles Barham, son of Robert Barham, and Elizabeth Clarke, dau. of John Clarke and Mary Flake.
                          1.2.1.2.2. Sarah Williamson, m. Thomas Gilliam Jr., b. Sept 26, 1744 in Albemarle Parish, son of Thomas Gilliam Sr., son of Hinchea Gilliam and Fortune Flood, see previous notes.

                            GEORGE.

                            1.
                            1.1. *Nicholas George.
                            1.1.1. Eleanor George (d.v.p.), m. Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

                            1.1.2. Nicholas George, d. March 9, 1699, in Lancaster Co.
                            1.1.2.1. William George, m. Elizabeth Carter, on June 15, 1698, in Lancaster Co., dau. of Thomas Carter, of “Barford” and Eleanor Cooke, who m. (2) William Grove, son of “John Grove, merchant, of Bristoll”, who purchased 700 ac. “easterly by Chippoaks Creek” on Jan. 12, 1656, atty John Jennings, p. 97. John George makes William Sherwood atty for the estate of John Grove, deceased, April 22, 1671, p. 383. John George was the uncle of Eleanor George, the ist wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. The estate of Elinor Groves was appraised by John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
                            1.1.2.1.1. Elizabeth George, m. Robert Williamson.

                                GEORGE AND WILLIAM HARRIS.
                                1.1.1.2.2. George Harris, d. 1720. Leg. – sons George, Robert, Joseph, and William; daus. Elizabeth and Sarah; wife Martha exec. Wit. Martin Harris, Daniel Doyle, John Bowen Sr. (Rec. August 22, 1720, p. 47).
                                1.1.1.2.3.1. William Harris, m. (1) Sarah Driver. His estate was appraised by John Bowen Jr., John Dawson, Nicholas Williams. Sig., wife Rebecca. (Rec. Jan. 26, 1740, p. 308). John Dawson had m. Sarah, dau. of Theophillus Joyner, br. of Bridgeman Joyner (whose Will was witnessed by Giles Driver Sr., headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672). William Harris to Nathan Council of IOW Co., dated Apr. 8. 1756, 100 ac. adj. Bridgman Joyner Jr. (S: William Harris, Wit: Jesse Jones), Sarah King, and James Kitchen, pp. 97-98. William Harris witnessed the Will of Joseph Pope*, rec. April 13, 1749, with John Bowen Jr. and Henry Pope, p. 177.

                                JESSE JONES AND SIMON HARRIS. William Harris to Nathan Council of IOW Co., dated Apr. 8. 1756, 100 ac. adj. Bridgman Joyner Jr. S: William Harris, Wit: Jesse Jones, Sarah King, and James Kitchen, pp. 97-98. William Harris and (2nd) wife Charity of Halifax Co., NC, to John Council, dated Oct. 11, 1764, (1) 100 acres on the N. side of Black Creek, adj. *Capt. Joseph Goodwin’s old line and Gum Branch (patent to Barnaby McKinnie who sold it to George Harris who gave it to his son William), (2) 113 ac. adj. Long Branch (part of patent to Joseph Goodwin on July 25, 1746), who sold to John Bowin, who sold to sd. William. S: William Harris and Charity Harris, W: Henry Pope, Simon Harris, and William Kitchen.

                                POPE AND HARRIS.
                                1.1.1.2.2.2.1. Prudence Harris, m. *William Pope (appraised estate of Henry Applewhaite).
                                1.1.1.2.2.2. Simon Harris. Feb. 14, 1765 ; William Harris of the parish of Nottoway, Southampton Co., for love and good will to his son Simon Harris, etc., witness: Henry Pope. Southampton Co. (B. 3, pp. 23-24). In the name of God Amen I Simon Harris in the Parish of Nottoway and Co. of Southampton, etc., names wife, Rebecca, son Joseph Haris my land and plantation which I Purchased of Hardy Pope … son William Harris … daus. Patience & Molly Harris. Wit. Henry Pope. At a Court held for the Co. of Southampton the 11 day of Feb:y 1773. This Will was presented in Court by Rebecca Harris the Exetrix therein named and proved by the oaths of John Johnson and by the Solemn affirmation of Henry Pope one of the people called Quakers witness’s thereto & ordered to be recorded.
                                1.1.1.2.2.3. Joseph Harris (by Charity Harris).

                                DREW, FITZHUGH, AND HARRIS.

                                1.Edward Drew, m. Frances Newitt.
                                1.1. Newitt Drew, m. (1734) Mary Purcell. He d. in 1775; exec. Jeremiah Drew, p. 265.
                                1.1.1. Jesse Drew, m. Ann (Blount) Wright, on Feb. 18, 1781, in Southampton Co. Jesse Drew, leg: estate to be divided between Jeremiah (brother and exec.) and Thomas FitzHugh (exec.). Wit. Timothy Thorpe.* (Rec. June 13, 1782, p. 434).
                                1.1.2. Priscilla Drew, m. Thomas FitzHugh (1747-1810), on Jan. 14, 1768, in St. Luke’s Parish, Southampton. (Register of Marriages, 1750-1853, p. 13). Landon Harris, estate appraised by Thomas FitzHugh, John Taylor Sr., and Sterling Capel. (R. June 11, 1795, p. 686).
                                1.1.2.1. Thomas FitzHugh, m. Nancy Taylor, on March 7, 1806, in Southampton Co.
                                1.1.2.1.1. Drew FitzHugh, b. 1810.

                                  1.1.2.2. Rebecca FitzHugh, m. Henry Parker, on April 15, 1799, in Southampton Co.
                                  1.1.2.3. John FitzHugh, m. Nancy Harris, on Nov. 1, 1806, dau. of Henry Harris, who m. Mary Parker, in 1787, in Greensville. Henry Harris died in Southampton Co. in 1791, leaving most of his estate to his dau., Nancy (when of age), with the remainder of his estate to be divided among the children of his four deceased brothers: Benjamin, Meshalind, Abraham, and Hardy Harris. (Southampton Co, W.B. 4, p. 428). Henry was the son of Henry Harris Sr. (d. in 1755 in Southampton Co.), and Mary, dau. of Thomas Drew and Elizabeth Wood.

                                  DREW, FITZHUGH, AND HARRIS, cont.
                                  1.1.3. Patience Drew, m. Isham Smith, on July 12, 1762.
                                  1.1.3.1. Williamson Smith, bapt. Sept. 25, 1763, in Albermarle Parish, Surry.
                                  1.1.3.2. Selah Smith, m. Drury Thweatt, on March 6, 1784, in Sussex Co.
                                  1.1.3.2.1. Williamson Thweatt, b. 1785, in Sussex, d. Georgia.
                                  1.1.3.3. Charles Smith, bapt. Nov. 2, 1769, in Albemarle Parish, Surry, m. Susanna Williamson (b. ca. 1770), on March 14, 1796, in Sussex Co. She was the dau. of Arthur Williamson Jr. (d. 1783), and Rebecca Robinson, who m. (2) Buckner Lanier, on April 17, 1783, in Sussex Co.; son of Sampson Lanier Jr., and brother of Rebecca (Lanier) Harris.

                                  1.1.4. Jeremiah Drew, estate account, paid Thomas FitzHugh’s legacy; paid Ansalem Harris’ legacy (Absalom), paid Newitt Edwards for the Drew orphans; to Henry Thorpe his wife’s legacy; Newitt Drew’s legacy. Audited by John Wright, John Simmons, and Edward Fisher. (Rec. July 19, 1794, p. 633).
                                  Jeremiah Drew witnessed the Will of Phillip Claud, the father of Joshua Claud, who witnessed the Will of Joshua Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, as herein given.
                                  1.2. Thomas Drew (d. 1757, in Halifax Co.), m. Elizabeth Wood.
                                  1.2.1. Mary Drew, m. Henry Harris.*
                                  1.2.1.1. Henry Harris (d. 1791), m. Mary Parker, in 1787, in Greensville.
                                  1.2.1.1.1. Nancy Harris, m. John FitzHugh.
                                  1.2.1.2. Benjamin, Meshalind, Abraham, and Hardy Harris.

                                  1.3. Mary Drew, m. John Harris, d. bef. Dec. 13, 1764 in Southampton Co. John Harris, admin., leg. “sons Drew, Nathan, John, Newit, and Thomas. Exs. “son Nathan and Edward Drew”. Wit. Simon Harris, Jesse Jones. (R. Dec. 13, 1764, p. 108).
                                  1.3.1. Mary Harris, m. Henry Harris, perhaps the son of Edward Harris and Mary Thorpe? (1. Edward Harris Sr., m. Mary Turner. 1.1. Edward Harris, b. ca. 1690, m. Mary, dau. of *Timothy Thorpe).

                                  Then, who was John Harris? The witnesses to his Will were likely to have been the Simon Harris, grandson of George Harris, and Jesse Jones, who witnessed a deed of Simon’s father. Thus, it can be speculated that John Harris, b. ca. 1700, was a grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, but by which son? The second witness to his Will, Jesse Jones, is of partricular interest. He and Samuel Barlow witnessed the Will of Elisha Crocker, son of Benjamin Crocker. (R. June 11, 1761, p. 177). This clearly places him in the “circle” of the Harris/Lancasters, as heretofore decribed. He and Thomas Jones were names as brothers-in-law in the Will of Arthur Whitehead, rec. May 11, 1758, p. 257. Thus, this contention gains momentum.

                                  1.Arthur Whitehead, Will dated Feb. 6, 1748, m. Patience, dau. of Joseph Newsom and Juliana Pope, in Southampton Co. Patience was named as a daughter in her father’s Will of March 16, 1766, in St. Luke Parish, Southampton.
                                  1.1. William Whitehead named as a son in his father’s Will, d. 1796, in Southampton Co., m. Patience, dau. of William Boykin Jr., named as a married dau. (Patience Whitehead) in her father’s Will on 26 Oct. 26, 1786. William Boykin was the son of William Boykin (estate appraised on June 25, 1733, pp. 351-4), son of Edward Boykin Sr., and Ann Gwaltney.
                                  1.2. Arthur Whitehead Jr., d. 1758.

                                  ADDENDUM

                                    The connections to Bristol of many of this account were of a long-standing nature.

                                    1.Robert Kae, the elder, of Upper Parish, to my four grandchildren, daus. of Timoty Fenn and his wife, Elizabeth, son Robert exec.; rec. Dec. 10, 1688, wit. *William Evans, p. 289. Robert Kae was the security for the estates of:

                                      (1) John Monger, Thomas Taberer, overseer, p. 28. “The John Munger Sr. family lived close to, associated with, and probably married into the families of: Person, Taberer, Smelly (Smiley), Kea, Boucher, Watkin, Harris, Joyner, Spencer, Jordan, Pittman, Fern, Gray, Exum, Dunkley, Grizzard, Kimball and others. Members of same of these families, such as the Harrises and Jordans, moved from Isle of Wight County into North Carolina and settled close to the Mongers in Warren and Granville Counties”. (Louise F. Wilcox, Mounger/Monger and Allied Families, 1991).
                                      1.1. John Monger. Thomas Harris, d. 1672, was security, with John Monger, for the estate of Samuel Griffin (whose dau. sold land to John Newman in 1662, br.-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), rec. March 26, 1666. John Monger patented 800 ac. on the N. side of the Rappahannock River on July 29, 1650, for the transportation of 16 persons, among which was a Thomas Joyner, most likely the Thomas who settled in IOW Co., who patented 1300 ac. in Cypress Swamp; father of Bridgman Joyner, guardian of an orphan of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. John Munger’s great-great grandson, Henry Monger, m. Elizabeth Harris, dau. of Henry Harris, on Jan. 8, 1767 in Southampton Co. Jethro Monger was the security for this marriage. In 1773, Henry Mounger and his wife went to Anson Co., N.C. In 1779, he made a land entry in Montgomery Co. In 1783. he moved his family to Wilkes Co., Georgia”, ibid. Henry Harris was probably the son of Edward Harris Jr. and Mary Thorpe*.

                                      (2) William Ridley (overseer Charles Barham), with John Jennings (husband of Mary Hill, dau. of Sylvester Bennett, second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672).
                                      (3) James Pyland, rec. Feb. 29, 1663, p. 6.

                                      Robert Kae was the exec. for the estates of:
                                      (1) William Warren, security Timothy Fenn, rec. Nov. 13, 1672, p. 32.
                                      (2) Thomas Godwin (with Mr. Taberer), rec. March 26, 1666.
                                      (3) Nicholas Hill (with Mr. Flake), rec. nov. 15, 1675, p. 38.

                                      Robert Kae Sr., may have m. Ann, dau. of Francis England (and step-dau. of George Cripps), who m. (2) John Goodrich Sr. George Moore was athe br. of Katherine Moore, who m. (2) Robert Flake, a tobacco factor for Bristol merchants. By her first husband, she had issue: (1) Joyce, who m. (1) Francis England, (2) George Cripps. Francis England, George Cripps. William Jennings of Bristol, surgeon, appts. Thomas Moore (ist cousin of George) of Pagan Creek his atty. to collect from Arthur Skynner, Gyles Dryver (headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), and Joseph Whitson, and by virtue of a letter of atty. from John Hardiman of Bristol, taylor, to collect from William Hudson in Nansemond. June 29, 1667. (2) Katherine, who m. (1) William Evans, who witnessed the Will of Edward Brantley Sr. Robert Kae, appraised the estate of John Wilson, with John Brantley, who m. Katherine Wilson, the relict. (Rec. Aug. 9. 1694, p. 348). Robert Kae and George Moore, divided the estate of Alice Collins, April 8, 1700, p. 442.

                                      1.1. Elizabeth Kae, m. Timothy Fenn. She was bequested (in the Will of John Goodrich, rec. June 9, 1696, p. 369), “the land given to her by her grandfather-in-law, George Cripps”.
                                      1.1.1. Dorothy Fenn, m. Joseph Thorpe, Sr.
                                      1.1.1.1. Thomas Thorpe Sr. (d. 1711), m. Martha Jennings (d. 1702), sister of John Jennings, husband of Mary Hill, dau. of Sylvester Bennett, second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
                                      1.1.1.1.1. Sarah Thorpe, m. (1) William George, son of John George, and nephew of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
                                      1.1.1.1.2. John Thorpe (brother of William Thorpe*), appraisee of the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30 (probably a grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1672).

                                      1.1.1.2. Timothy Thorpe Sr., m. (2) Mary Lewis, n.b., granddau. of Richard Bennett, second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
                                      1.1.1.2.1. Timothy Thorpe Jr., witnessed (with Nathaniel Ridley Jr.), the Will of Edward Harris Jr., son of Edward Harris, and grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688 (rec. Sept. 22, 1740), which named sons, Joel, Amos, and Hardy.
                                      1.1.1.2.1.1. Joseph Thorpe, m. Ann West, who m. (2) John Ferguson, who was appointed guardian to orphans of Joseph Thorpe: John, Ann, Mary Harris. Nathaniel, p. 307. (W.B 3, p. 240).
                                      1.1.1.2.1.1.1. John Thorpe, m. Charity Barratt. (Book D, pp. 674-6).
                                      1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Sarah Thorpe, m. Lewis Harris.
                                      1.1.1.2.1.1.2. Mary Thorpe, m. James Barham; b. 1730, d. June 1, 1791.
                                      1.1.1.2.1.1.2.1. Martha Barham, m. Joel Harris.

                                      1.1.1.2. Mary Thorpe, m. Edward Harris Jr.
                                      1.1.1.2.1. Hardy Harris.
                                      1.1.1.2.2. Henry Harris.
                                      1.1.1.2.3. Edward Harris.
                                      1.1.1.2.4. Lewis Harris, m. *Sarah Thorpe.
                                      1.1.1.2.5. Amos Harris.
                                      1.1.1.2.6. Joel Harris.
                                      1.1.1.2.7. Mary Harris, m. Benjamin Lewis, on Nov. 10, 1752, in Southampton Co.
                                      1.1.1.2.7.1. Jane Lewis, m. William Simmons, on Sept 7, 1790, in Southampton Co, descendant of the Chuckatuck Quaker, John SImmons, see previous notes.
                                      1.1.1.2.8. Ann Harris, m. Henry Applewhite (on May 17, 1756, in Southampton Co.), son of Henry Applewhite and Mary, dau. of Hardy Council, son of Hodges Council and Lucy, dau. of John Hardy. Mary, relict of Henry Applewhite m. (2) Philip Brantley

                                      1.1.1.3. William Thorpe, Will proved May 7, 1727, in Surry Co. Leg. my mother Mary Thorpe (as heretofore given, Mary Lewis, granddau. of Richard Bennett, second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672; br. Joseph Thorpe, not yet 21 yrears of age; sisters Elizabeth EsselL, Sarah Thorpe, Olive Thorpe, Margaret Thorpe, Hannah Thorpe. My father, Timothy Thorpe, Exec. Wit. William Seward, Simon Wilson. Dated Feb. 24, 1726. William Seward m. Elizabeth, dau. of William Holt. (B. 2, p. 260).
                                      1.1.1.4. *Hannah Thorpe, m. (aft. May 7, 1727), Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. She m. (2) John Brantley (great-grandson of Edward Brantley Sr., security for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), their son being William Brantley, who m. Hester Blake, parents of Blake Brantley. On chronological grounds, Hester Blake was almost certainly a dau. of Thomas Blake, b. ca. 1710; see previos notes.

                                      So it mostly was. Circles of association, spreading as ripples in a pond.

                                      by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon, 2024

                                      Posted in Uncategorized | 2 Comments

                                      HARRIS AND WHITE, CHUCKATUCK QUAKERS

                                      Screenshot 2024-03-29 at 16-26-52 Philips' Handy Atlas of the Counties of England

                                      INTRODUCTION

                                      QUAKER POWELLS OF SOMERSET – Among the converts to Quakerism who suffered therefore were the following:

                                      “Gregory, Jerome and Thomas Powell, all arrested at Gregory Stoke, in the year 1662; Thomas Powell, of Middlezoy, arrested at Bridgewater, 1670; Samuel Powell distrained, same year, for attending Gregory Stoke Meeting; Jeremy Powell, of Michael’s Creek, imprisoned, 1674; Thomas Powell, of Greinton, arrested in 1676 and imprisoned over nine years at Ilchester; Eleanor, his wife, whom he had married after the death of her first husband — Watts, also imprisoned. John Powell, of North Curry, arrested in 1683.

                                      A Gregory Powell, likely the same first mentioned in this list, was imprisoned at Exeter, in 1657 for refusing the Oath of Allegiance and Supremacy.
                                      All of these Powells lived in or near the Hundred of North Curry, and all seem to have been kinsmen”. (William Henry Kearley Wright, The Western Antiquary, vol. 5, p. 18, 1886).

                                      The popular conception of Quakers was that they were comparable to witches and Catholic recusants. (D. Underdown, Revel, Riot and Rebellion, p. 254). The point is made that the “new regime” of monarchy, installed after the Commonwealth period (1649-1660) was intolerant of any dissent to its rule. Quakers were accused of being in league with the devil, by people with vindictive imaginations, without “proof”. “Sadly, there were plenty of witnesses who were only too willing to provide it”, ibid. Such fear-manipulation by a ruling hierarchy is, of course, present in any time period. It was very much a political priority in 17th century England, and extended to other dissenting faiths – Presbyterians and recusant Catholics were also brutally suppressed. The torture chambers of history bled with dissenters blood; in an English perspective, whether those of Henry VIII. or Elizabeth I., equated to a small difference, notwithstanding Hollywood’s blindfolding of history as a servant of a ruling hierarchy.

                                      Naomi Pullin describes a “transatlantic Quakerism” in which “female Friends” were an integral part, and who were overseers of the Quaker marriage procedure. Marriage to a a non-Quaker may have brought expulsion from the fold, and consequent economic loss. The concept of the family, in the Quaker case, was that “the blood family was overshadowed by the mataphorical religious family”. (Pullin, Female Friends and the Making of Transatlantic Quakerism, 1650-1750, p. 36). In this regard, kinship ties of blood were either reinforced by kin being fellow Quakers, or considerably weakened if they were not. The concept of “contiuation of associations” between families within a kinship group was an ancient English custom, and it became moderated by “contiuation of associations” between “religious families” of the same faith.

                                      In the notes which follow, Quaker families in Virginia of Harris and White are recorded, members of a “mataphorical religious family”, which, certainly, in the case of Harris, demarcated between branches of that family – witnesses to the Will of the Chuckatuck Quaker, John Scott, Thomas Harris (1729/30), and William Wilson, would have been of his “religious kin”, invarably so. William Wilson was the son of John Wilson, who witnessed the Will of his fellow Chuckatuck Quaker, John Harris, d. 1713, brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1712, also of the Chuckatuck congregation. (See ch. xi., xiii., xv.).

                                      Chuckatuck Quaker records quoted herein are from the compilation of Miles White Jr. (Early Quaker Records In Virginia), reprint of 2008, exracted from vol. vi. of William Wade Hinshaw’s Encyclopedia of American Quaker Genealogy, pub. 1950.

                                      This blog recently received this request: “Does anyone have any addition information regarding the White family migration to Isle of Wight Virginia. My documented line (Y-DNA supported by Quaker records) ends with John White d.1719 in IOW. The Y-DNA tells us he has very strong and close connections (possible son) to the John White b. 1601 d. 1673 who married Joan West and immigrated to Lancaster, MA. The family comes from South Petherton, Somerset, England. I’m struggling to fill the gap (I think one generation) between John of Lancaster and my John d. 1719 in IOW. We have reviewed and excluded many possibilities. As the family eventually become mostly Quakers and immigrated into NC, I’m looking for the John Whites that may have had Quaker connections in IOW/Nanesmond VA. Particularly interested in the merchant trade out of Bristol to the Colony. Any help would be greatly appreciated”. Charles Patrick White.

                                      The White family of South Petherton are also considered candidates for the origins of Thomas White, husband of Ann Moore, whose dau., Avis, m. John Harris, grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. On what data can we make conjectures? That is, which vastly intertwined families of South Somerset were those to be found as English colonists in Virginia? The White family of South Petherton intermarried with a West family of nearby Drayton, and there is a strong case for these families being found in early Virginia, alongside a Harris family of nearby Wiveliscombe.

                                      i. WEST FAMILY OF DRAYTON, SOMERSET (2o MILES E. OF WIVELISCOMBE) AND PROBABLY OF VIRGINIA.

                                      1. Nicholas West, bur. Oct. 21, 1601.
                                      1.1 . William West, b. ca. 1577.
                                      1.1.1. John West, bapt. April 24, 1602, m. Alice Williams, July 5, 1622.
                                      1.1.2. William West, bapt. Sept. 4, 1606.
                                      1.1.2.1. William West, “the rebel”? Leg. Son Henry, wife Isabella; son Arthur; son Robert; son William. He had m. a dau. of Robert Bracewell, Sr.,* and Sarah, dau. of James Sampson and Elizabeth Barcroft, sister of Jane Barcroft, grandmother of Avis White, wife of a grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688; and sister of Robert Braswell Jr., who m. Susan Burges, the br. of Ann, who m. (2) John Edwards, whose estate was appraised by Henry Harris, br. of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

                                        ii. EDWARDS AND BRASWELL

                                        I have recently suggested that the family of John Edwards originated in North Petherton, 12 miles E. of Wiveliscombe; a synopsis being: 1. … Edwards. 1.1. Robert Edwards. 1.1.1. Robert Edwards, bapt. March 6, 1607/8, “s.o. Robert”. 1.1.1.1. Robert Edwards,* bapt. Jan. 1635/36, “s.o. Robert and Mary”, possibly he who m. Mary Hunt, in 1672. She was the dau. of William Hunt, granted 800 ac. on the head of Beverdam branch, a branch of the Nansemond, on Dec. 16, 1635, for the transp. of 16 persons, including members of the Scott family of Bristol, much associated with the family of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. William Hunt d. by May 18, 1669, when James Clark calls William Hunt, decd., father-in-law, in William Hunt’s estate inventory. Signed, John Clarke; witnessed by Thomas Taberer, and Robert Kae. (IOW, B. 1, p. 110). 1.1.1.1.1. Judith Edwards (b. ca. 1673), m. (1) Thomas Harris, (b. ca 1660, d. 1712), probably as his 2nd wife; son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and his 2nd wife, Alice Newman. Judith Edwards and her sister, Margaret, witnessed the Will of William Thomas (a transportee of William Hunt in 1635), probated Feb. 9, 1702/3, evidently, Judith Edwards m. Thomas Harris after the former date, which supports a notion that he was her 2nd husband. William Thomas was the father of a namesake, who m. Elizabeth, dau. of Nicholas Hill and Sylvestra Bennett, 2nd-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.1.1.2. John Edwards, bapt. May 21, 1637, “s.o. Robert and Mary”. 1.1.1.2.1. James Edwards,* b. ca. 1670, Will rec. May 23, 1743, in IOW. 1.1.1.2.1.1. John Edwards, m. Ann Braswell. His estate was appraised br Arthur Whitehead, Chaplain Williams, and (son) John Edwards. Witnesses, the said John Edwards, and Henry Harris, br. of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. (Ordered Aug. 11, 1748, p. 304).

                                        iii. GOODWIN, BRIDGER, PITT, AND POPE

                                        *James Edwards: Leg. friend, William Pope; friend Nathan Godwin; sons David, James, John, William, Jonas, Nathan, Albridgeton. Wit. Benjamin Johnson.

                                        1. Thomas Godwin, b. ca. 1618 (d. in IOW Co., Feb 1665), m. Ann Taberer – Thomas Taberer (brother) and Robert Kea were her bondsmen, p. 63. (He patented land in Nansemond in 1655, assigning this to William Pope (Nugent, p. 327), father of (1) William Pope (who witnessed the Will of William Godwin),* (2) Henry Pope (b. Nov. 30, 1663), who m. (1) Mary, dau. of Joseph Bridger Sr., business partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1. Thomas Taberer, m. Ann Bennett, probable sister of Governor Richard Bennett, second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. He patented land adj. Francis England in 1652. He witnessed a land deed in 1658 between “Thomas Harris of Chipoaks (d. 1672) in the County of Surry” and Christopher Benn. He was the father-in-law of John Newman, husband of Ruth Taberer, and John Newman was the future br.-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, who m. (2), Alice, dau. of John Newman Sr.

                                          1.1. Thomas Godwin, b, ca, 1645, m. Martha, dau. of Joseph Bridger Sr.*, of Bristol. His estate was called “Old Castle”, named after a district in Bristol. (Karl Baedeker, Great Britain: Handbook for Travellers, pp. 113/114, 1890). 1.3.2.1.1. Elizabeth Goodwin, m. William Bridger, the son of Joseph Bridger Jr. who witnessed a deed in which John and Thomas Harris divided their estates.; another witness being John Scott, whose Will was witnessed by Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30; see hereinafter.

                                          1.3.2.1.2. *William Godwin, m. a dau.of John Pitt. 1.3.2.1.3. Theophilus Godwin, b. ca. 1680. 1.3.2.1.3.1. Sarah Godwin, m. Thomas Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, who lived adj. William Simmons Jr. (See para. vii.). 1.3.2.1.3.1.1. Joshua Harris, estate appraised by Joshua Claud, Thomas Day (of Bennett association), and Samuel Westbrooke, June 14, 1770, p. 324. Joshua Claud, estate appraised Dec. 14, 1775, by Samuel Westbrooke Sr., Samuel Westbrooke Jr., John Westbrooke, June 14, 1770, p. 324. Joshua Claud had m. Hannah Blake, see hereinafter, but suffice it to say, Thomas Harris, d. 1672, was a descendant of Westbrooke and Blake ancestresses.

                                          iv. PITT TO WATKINS

                                          1. 1.1. Col. Robert Pitt, d. bef. Jan. 9, 1674, IOW.
                                          1.1.1. John Pitt, d. Nov. 20, 1702, m. Olive, dau. of John Hardy (and Alice, dau. of Thomas Bennett, second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672); relict of Giles Driver, headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. John Pitt, Will probated Jan. 1703, leaves property to sons James and John Pitt, part Robert Pitt’s 1,200 ac. pat. of 1654.
                                          1.1.1.1. John Pitt, m. Sarah, dau. of John Moone.
                                          1.1.1.1.1. Ann Pitt, m. William Godwin.
                                          1.1.2. Hester Pitt, m. Col. Joseph Bridger , business partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. (Bristol Record Office, Depositions).
                                          1.2. . Captain Henry Pitt, of Pagan Creek, m. (2), Anne, widow of Robert Watson.
                                          1..2.1. Thomas Pitt, m. Mary, dau. of Col. Arthur Smith, and Sarah Jackson, dau. of Richard Jackson and Elizabeth Pierce, stepdau. of Thomas Bennett.
                                          1.2.1.1. Martha Pitt, m. James Watkins.
                                          1.2.1.1.1. John Watkins, m. Lydia, dau. of John Gilliam.
                                          1.2.1.1.1.1. Milly Watkins, b. 1758, in Butte, Wilmington, New Hanover Co., NC; d. 1837, Mecklenburg/Union Co. She m. Solomon Harris, son of Thomas Harris, b. 1730, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

                                            v. BODDIE AND BRASWELL

                                            A revised Boddie pedigree, taking stock of death registers and chronologies is: 1. John Boddie, bur. Jan. 6, 1581, in Wiveliscombe. 1.1. Robert Boddie, bur. Apr. 13, 1608, m. Elizabeth Skinner, on Oct. 20, 1586. 1.1.1. Robert Body, bapt. June 1596 (son of Robert), m. Joan Taylor, Sept. 8, 1617. 1.1.1.1. Robert Body, m. Agnes … 1.1.1.1.1. (William?) Boddie, “son of Robert”, bapt. Oct. 10, 1641. William Body. On July 12, 1665, John Marshall received a grant of 700 ac. next to Capt. Anthony Fulgham’s grant and six of his headrights were assigned to him by William Boddie, who, on that same day, was granted 3350 ac. lying next to Fulgham’s and Marshall’s grants. The Fulghams of Pitminster lived ca. 10 miles S.E. from the Boddies of Wiveliscombe. Thomas Harris, d. 1672, is witnessed here: Mr. Jno. Marshall, 700 ac. IOW, July 12, 1665, p. 252. W. side of the Wester Sw., beg. at lower cor. tree of Capt. (John) Fulgham’s land, extending down Sw. to land of Tho. Harris. 1.1.1.1.1.1. Mary Boddie, m. John Browne. 1.1.1.1.1.1.1. William Browne, m. Martha, dau. of Richard Braswell Jr. and Sarah Sampson (son of *Robert Bracewll Sr.).

                                            vi. WEST FAMILY cont.

                                            1.1.2.1.1. Robert West.
                                            1.1.2.1.2. Mary West, m. William Green, br. of Mary (Greene) Davis. Mary is named as “Mary Green” in her father’s Will, probated Feb. 9, 1708/9 in IOW; son of Thomas Green and Mary Moone; half-sister Sarah Moone, wife of Colonel John Pitt, see hereinafter.
                                            1.1.2.1.3. Henry West, d. Aug. 13, 1745, m. Susannah Fulgham.
                                            1.1.2.1.3.1. Robert West, d. bef, June 1790, in Johnston Co., NC.
                                            1.1.2.1.3.1.1. Patience West, d. 1803, in Button Branch, Wayne Co., NC.; m. Burwell Mooring, son of John Mooring, and Elizabeth, relict of Samuel Lancaster, and sister of Mary (Ellis), wife of Joshua Proctor. John Mooring was the son of Christopher Mooring, and Rebecca, relict of John Simmons, b. ca. 1675, Will prob. April 19, 1738; names sons, William and John; Christopher Mooring appointed guardian. (Surry Court Orders, Lib. of VA, Reel 30, p. 33). (See chap. vii.).
                                            1.1.2.1.3.1.2. James West.
                                            1.1.2.1.3.1.3. Nathaniel West.
                                            1.1.2.1.4. William West,* appraised the estate of Robert Driver.* As follows, Elizabeth White, m. William Scott in 1718 in IOW Co. William Scott was the cousin of John Scott, associated with John and Thomas Harris, sons of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. John White appointed his son-in-law William Scott as executor. Witnesses: Thomas Copeland, and Humphrey Marshall (Quakers). His estate inventory was conducted on April 27, 1719, and lists: Thomas Copeland, Henry Pitt,* Humphrey Marshall, and *William West as appraisers. (1. Captain Henry Pitt, of Pagan Creek, m. (2), Anne, widow of Robert Watson. 1.1. Thomas Pitt, m. Mary, dau. of Col. Arthur Smith and Sarah Jackson. 1.1.1. Martha Pitt, m. James Watkins. 1.1.1.1. John Watkins, m. Lydia, dau. of John Gilliam. 1.1.1.1.1. Milly Watkins, b. 1758, in Butte, Wilmington, New Hanover Co., NC; d. 1837, Mecklenburg/Union Co. She m. Solomon Harris, son of Thomas Harris, b. 1730, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. 1.2. *Henry Pitt Jr. These connections are given in more detail, as follows.

                                            Driver. 1. Giles Driver, Sr., headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, m. (1) Elizabeth (d. June 1, 1671), dau. of Richard Reynolds and Elizabeth, dau. of Richard Sharpe and Ann, who, it has been claimed, was a sister of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, (2) Olive, dau. of John Hardy. (*Brayton, The Five Thomas Harrises of Isle of Wight County, 1995). 1.1. Hardy Driver, d. June 1, 1734, IOW. 1.2. John Driver, b. June 1, 1675, d. June 1, 1722. 1.2.1. Edward Driver, m. Sarah, dau. of James Bragg, and sister of Diana Bragg, who m. (1) Thomas Barnes, (2) John Champion, in 1683. Edward Driver, appraised by Joseph Bridger II., John Applewhaite, *Robert Driver. R. April 27, 1740. 1.3. *Robert Driver.

                                            1.2. Richard West, bapt. Feb. 6, 1578/9, m. Madelin …, Nov. 19, 1601.
                                            1.3. Nicholas West, bapt. March 1582. (It is not improbable that Nicholas West of Virginia, whose relict m. John Watson, was the son of this Nicholas West).
                                            1.4. Robert West. His Will, dated March 1642, as “Robert West, of the parish of Drayton in the county of Somerset yeoman”, bequested to John White my daughter’s sonne my young Bay mare, to my daughter Joane White mother of the aforenamed John White one shilling. Wit. Henry Edwards. proved April 11, 1643. Drayton bordered South Petherton. Joan West, m. John White, May 28, 1627, in Drayton.
                                            1.4.1. Joan West, m. John White, in 1627. 1.3.1.1. John White, named in grandfather’s Will of 1642, birth year unknown. 1.4. John West, bapt. March 1583, m. Alice Forte, July 1622. She was bapt. Aug. 16, 1607, in Drayton, dau. of Henry. On this slither of connection between families of West and Forte, is it feasible to propose that these families were of the kinship circle of the Boddie/Forte/Harris families of nearby Wiveliscombe? This can be considered within a general fact, that a kinship circle from South Somerset/Dorset settled as a group in early Virginia.

                                            vii. SIMMONS AND HARRIS

                                            The neighbour of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, was the brother of a witness of the marriage of John Harris, brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1712.

                                            1. Thomas Harris, 290 ac. IOW, on the Maherrin River and both sides of Herbert’s Branch adj. Edward Brantley and William Simmons line, March 24, 1725. 1.1. Joshua Harris. His estate was appraised by *Joshua Claud, Thomas Day (of Bennett association), and Samuel Westbrooke, on June 14, 1770, p. 324. This suggests a “continuation of association” between the family of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, and the Harris family of Wiveliscombe, Somerset, descendants of William Harris, b. ca. 1535, who m. Dorothy Westbrooke, on Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe. These Westbrookes in Virginia have previously been documented in this blog. Thus, Thomas Harris was a neighbour of the Chuckatuck Quaker family of Simmons, John Simmons was a witness to the 2nd marriage of fellow congregant, John Harris, the 1st witness being Thomas Harris, John’s brother; sons of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

                                            1. William Simmons Sr., age about 29, in a deposition in Surry Co., March 5, 1677/8. Will Prob. Oct. 21, 1693. (B. 4, p. 340).
                                            1.1. John Simmons, b. ca. 1675, Will prob. April 19, 1738 (B. 8, p. 836), names sons, William and John; Christopher Mooring appointed guardian. (Surry Court Orders, Lib. of VA, Reel 30, p. 33). (See chap. vi.).

                                              “William Powel* the son of Elizabeth Powel widow and Mary Page the daughter of Thomas Page were married in her fathers Thomas Pages house this 14 day of the 2 mo in yeare 1700”. Wit. Thomas Page, Isaac Rickesis (John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, of Wiveliscombe, and his 2nd wife, Elizabeth Church, were married at “Isaac Reekesis howse on ye eleventh of this second month last, 1689”, the 1st witness being John’s brother, Thomas Harris, d. 1712, and John Rickesis; Jacob Rickesis, and John Simmons.

                                              John Simmons was the 10th witness to the marriage of: “John Page and Ffelicia Hall daughter of Thomas Hall att the close of a Publick meeting for Divine worship held at our meeting house w Branch of Nansem”. The first two witnesses were Moses Hall and William Scott. (No date). “William Wilkinson the son of Henry Wilkinson of Nansem Deceased and Rebecca Powel daughter of Wm Powell of Ileofw were married on the 21 Day of the 9 mo in the year according to the English acct 1723 at West Branch”. Witnesses: John Denson; John Page; William Denson, Robert Scott,* Eliz Scott. ** Robert Jordan Jun. William Scott. ** William Scott. **** Abraham Rix.

                                              1.1.1. William Simmons, d. 1749; Thomas Westbrooke and Charles Barham were appraisers of his estate. (Southampton, B. 1, p. 22). Charles Barham was the grandson of Charles Barham, who, as explained hereinafter, was George Watkins’ wife’s uncle, i.e., the husband of the sister of Elizabeth Prime’s mother, who married Edmund Prime. George Watkins relict m. Robert Ruffin, having issue: Robert Ruffin, b. 1681, in Surry Co, who m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Watkins, and Elizabeth, dau. of Robert Spencer, “friend” of Thomas Harris, d. 1672). Robert Ruffin and Elizabeth Watkins had issue: Elizabeth Ruffin, who m. William Kinchen Sr., having issue: William Kinchen, heir in the Will of John Gibbins: Prob. rec. Sept. 25, 1721, IOW. Charles Barham, who appraised the estate of William Simmons, m. Elizabeth Ridley bef. Feb. 2, 1666/67 in Surry Co., dau. of Peter Ridley. That is, the neighbour of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, was associated with families strongly connected to Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and his son, Thomas Harris, d. 1712. The inference is self evident. 1.2. Edward Simmons, as per mother’s Will (Eliza Timberlake Davis, p. 120). He was first witness of the Will of John Westbrooke, proved July 23, 1733 (W.B. 3, p. 357), which mentions sons: John, Thomas, William, and James. *John Westbrooke’s Will was rec. Jan. 22, 1770 (B.4., p. 272, Southampton Co.), which left a tract of land to (nephew) Samuel Westbrooke, on the N. side of the Meherrin River (bequeathed to him by his father, being a patent formerly granted to James Ramsey about 1725). Wit. Joshua Nicholson, Joshua Claud.

                                              viii. SCOTT AND HARRIS.

                                              1. William Scott, mariner,* d. in 1685.

                                                1.1. “William Scott Senior (b. ca. 1650, d. 1717), and **Elizabeth his wife, their Childrens Nativities Recorded”.

                                                1.1.1. William Scott Junior, born on the 27 of Decembr in year 1678″, m. Christian, dau. of Christian Taberer and Robert Jordan. Christian Taberer was the dau. of Thomas Taberer, and sister of Ruth Taberer, who m. John Newman, whose sister, Alice, was the second wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, whose sons John and Thomas were members of the Chuckatuck Quaker congregation.

                                                1.1.2. John Scott,* born “on the 3 day of the 2 mo in the year 1682”; d. May 3, 1728 in IOW; m. Joan, dau. of James Tooke, son of Thomas Tooke. Their son, James Tooke Scott, m. Christian Norsworthy, dau. of Col. George Norsworthy, son of Tristram Norsworthy, of Newport Parish, and Sarah Pitt, dau. of Lt. Colonel John Pitt, and Olive Hardy, dau. of John Hardy, and relict of Giles Driver, headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.1.3. Robert Scott born on the 19 day of the 4 month called June in the year 1685.

                                                1.2. John Scott (b. ca. 1655), m. Elizabeth Belson*, p. 64.; bapt. Aug. 31, 1666, in Chuckatuck; dau. of Edmund Belson, and sister of Mary Belson, who m. Robert Jordan, May 10, 1690 in Chuckatuck. He was the son of Thomas Jordan Jr. and Margaret Brasseur, and brother of Mathew Jordan, who witnessed the Will of the following John Harris. *John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, of Wiveliscombe, and his 2nd wife, Elizabeth Church, were married at “Isaac Reekesis howse on ye eleventh of this second month last, 1689”. The said John Harris witnessed the marriage of Joseph Meredith and Sarah Denson, on the 11th day of ye 4th month, 1696, with William Cooke, Thomas, James, John, and Joseph Jordan. “Abraham Rickesis the sonn of Isaac Rickesis of the western Branch of the Nanszemond River and Mary Bellson the daughter of Edmond Bellson were married at our Publick meetin House on the 16 day of the 3 mo. in the year 1703. Wit: father Isaac Rickesis; brother John Rickesis; brother Robert Rickesis; brother Jacob Rickesis; uncell William Scott Senior; uncell Benmin. Small … John Simons … Elizabeth Scot Senior … Elizabeth Scot Junior. 1.2.1. William Scott, born March 8, 1683, in Chuckatuck, m. *Elizabeth White, as given heretofore.

                                                1.2.1. **** William Scott, m. Elizabeth White, sister of (1) Thomas White, who m. Rachel Jordan, on Sept. 13, 1719, at the Chuckatuck Meeting House. (2) . John White, whose estate was appraised by Henry Harris, brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1629/30, and Thomas Cooke, rec. March 27, 1730, p. 251.

                                                William Scott (d. 1685), held land in Ridgeway Farm: Brown’s tenement (c. 40 a.), part of Ridgeway Farm. Includes conveyance of a moiety of the manor of Ridgeway, 1564, and arbitration award, 1581; conveyances of the manor house of Ridgeway, 1567/8-1652; copy will of Jn Cottrell, Winford, Somerset, gent, proved 1640/1. Will of Jn Thruston, Bristol, soap-maker, dated 1675; post-nuptial settlement of Wm Scott, Bristol, mariner, and Anne Garland als Tovey, Long Ashton, Somerset, 1677; probate of will of Wm Scott, Bristol, mariner, 1685; settlement before marriage of Ric. Chinn, Newnham, yeoman, and Ann Scott (William’s daughter), 1697/8. Schedule of title deeds (1662-1698 (compiled 1750) concerning: “Jn White; Matt. Smith; Moore family; Berkeley family; Cottrell family;* Jn Wyatt; Jn Thruston; Wm Scott; Chinn family; Jn Berkeley”. (Glouc. Arch., D2700/NR1/19). *Kiterell. Bargain and Sale: (1) John Cottrell of Wynforde als. Wynfrithe, Som. (2) Hewgh Smithe of Longaishton esq., gent. Messuage in tenure of Thomas Phillippes als. Phelps, etc. Consid. 100 marks. John Toveye and Thomas Everatt appointed attorneys. 1568. (Brist. Arch., AC/D/1/162). Anne Garland was a dau. of: “John Garland alias Tovey gentleman” (d. 1670), and Tamasin, and was bapt. March 8, 1652/3. William Scott’s son, William, was by a 1st wife, per Will of father.

                                                ix. JORDAN – integral to the familial connection of Quaker families.

                                                1. Thomas Jordan Sr. 1.1 Thomas Jordan. 1.1.1. James Jordan, m. Elizabeth Ratliff, sister of Mary Ratliff, who m. Thomas Newman, son of Ruth Taberer and John Newman, as given, br. of the 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.1.2. Mathew Jordan, overseer of the Will of John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. John Harris was the 1st witness to the wedding of Mathew Jordan; what was their relationship? 1.1.3. Joshua Jordan. 1.1.3.1. Rachel Jordan, m. John White. Henry Harris (brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30), Thomas Cooke, and William Lee, appraised the estate of John White, rec. March 22, 1730, p. 251. 1.1.3.1.1. Thomas White. “Thomas White of the Ileofwhite county son of Jno White and Rachel Jordan, dau.; of Joshua Jordan of the sd county having declared their intention of taking each other in marriage before several publick meetings of the people called Quakers in Virginia were married in a publick meeting os friendes in the sd county in this thirteenth day of the seventh month in the year one thousand seven hundred and nineteen”. William Scott, m. Elizabeth White, sister of (1) Thomas White, who m. Rachel Jordan, on Sept. 13, 1719, at the Chuckatuck Meeting House. (2) . John White, whose estate was appraised by Henry Harris, brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1629/30, and Thomas Cooke, rec. March 27, 1730, p. 251.

                                                  1.1 Thomas Jordan. 1.1.1. James Jordan, m. Elizabeth Ratliff, sister of Mary Ratliff, who m. Thomas Newman, son of Ruth Taberer and John Newman, as given, br. of the 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.1.2. Mathew Jordan, overseer of the Will of John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. John Harris was the 1st witness to the wedding of Mathew Jordan; what was their relationship? 1.1.3. Joshua Jordan. 1.1.3.1. Rachel Jordan, m. John White. Henry Harris (brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30), Thomas Cooke, and William Lee, appraised the estate of John White, rec. March 22, 1730, p. 251. 1.1.3.1.1. Thomas White. “Thomas White of the Ileofwhite county son of Jno White and Rachel Jordan, dau.; of Joshua Jordan of the sd county having declared their intention of taking each other in marriage before several publick meetings of the people called Quakers in Virginia were married in a publick meeting os friendes in the sd county in this thirteenth day of the seventh month in the year one thousand seven hundred and nineteen”.

                                                  x. *John Scott’s wife was a niece of Wiiliam Tooke, who m. a step-dau. of William Ridley.

                                                  1. John Day, m. Mary, b. April 3, 1624, d. aft, 1701, dau. of Edward Bennett and Mary Bourne, and 2nd-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.1. John Day, bapt. Nov. 17, 1651, in Wiveliscombe. 1.2. James Day, Will made 1726, m. Juliana … 1.2.1. Thomas Day, Will made 1752, naming wife Mary and son, Thomas Day. 1.2.1.1. Thomas Day, m. Elizabeth Tynes. 1.2.2. Elizabeth Day, m. Nathaniel Ridley, son of Peter Ridley, and br. of (1) William Ridley. Mr. Charles Barham Exor, Thomas Harris (d. 1672) and Thomas Tooke overseers, witnessed the Will of William Ridley, who was the br. of Elizabeth Ridley, Charles Barham’s wife. Charles Barham’s sister m. Richard Bennett, d. 1709 (2nd-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. (2) Elizabeth Ridley, who m. Charles Barham Jr., whose son, Robert Barham, m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Clarke and Mary Flake. 1.2.2.1. Nathaniel Ridley Jr., witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Jr., grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. Nathaniel Ridley appraised the estate of John Westbrooke. 1.2.2.1.1. Daniel Ridley, m. Martha Thorpe, sister of Mary Thorpe, who m. James Barham, having issue: Martha Barham, who m. Joel Harris (desc. of Thomas Harris, d. 1688), who settled in Guilford Co. NC, and died there before 1824. Descended from a brother of Dorothy Westbrooke, who m. William Harris on Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe, great-grandparents of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Westbrook, John – appraisal by Nathaniel Ridley Jr. (husband of Priscilla Applewhaite), Edward Brantley and Thomas Cook. R. Oct. 28, 1734. He m. Amy Foster, dau. of Christopher Foster, and Alice Forte, desc. of Elias Forte.

                                                    John Scott witnessed a deed of March 26, 1711 (with William Bridger, son of Joseph Bridger Sr.), whereby John and Thomas Harris of the Upper Parish, sons of Thomas, d. 1672, divided the land they held in jointure, that being 250 ac. inherited from their father, and 115 ac. they had acquired from Joseph Bridger, p. 181.

                                                    John Scott was an overseer (with Mathew Jordan), of the estate of John Harris of the Upper Parish, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Rec. May 25, 1713.

                                                    John Scott’s Will was recorded July 28, 1729, p. 171. Leg. Wife Joan, daus. Mary, Sarah, and Elizabeth, sons Thomas and James Tooke Scott; to cousin William Hollowell, “200 ac. upon Kingsale swamp given to me by my deceased father, William Scott”.

                                                    xi. WITNESSES:

                                                    1. THOMAS HARRIS, d. 1729/30. His estate was appraised by Edward Brantley,* John Thorpe, and Thomas Purcell, rec. Feb. 22, 1730/31, p. 245. Inventory supplemented by brother, Henry Harris, rec. March 27, 1732.

                                                    Edward Brantley Sr.
                                                    1.1. Phillip Brantley b. ca. 1648-50, m. Joyce, dau. of Thomas Lewis, and Rebecca George, dau. of John George, the probable br. of Nicholas George, father-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
                                                    1.1.1. *Edward Brantley.
                                                    1.1.1.1. John Brantley, m. the relict of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
                                                    1.2. John Brantley Sr.

                                                    xii. GEORGE

                                                    1. 1.1. *Nicholas George. Nicholas and John George of IOW Co. were probably brothers, who sold their headrights to Capt. Francis Potts on Jan 24, 1653, who was granted 1,000 ac. in Northampton Co. Any claim that they were not closely related, based on people claiming descent from them having different DNA results, is entirely based on the validity of the claims. The families of John and Nicholas George shared the same asociations in Virginia, notably with the family of Brantley, and were part of a particular English kinship group, originating from the Bristol basin (Dorset/Gloucestershire/Somerset) area of England. John George’s Will was probated Jan 9, 1678-79, an overseer being Thomas Taberer, who m. Ann Bennett, probable sister of Governor Richard Bennett, second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. He witnessed a land deed in 1658 between “Thomas Harris of Chipoaks (d. 1672) in the County of Surry” and Christopher Benn. He was the father-in-law of John Newman, husband of Ruth Taberer, and John Newman was the future br.-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, who m. (2), Alice, dau. of John Newman Sr. Governor Bennett was closely associated with Thomas Godwin, a prominent Quaker of the Chuckatuck congregation; they jointly writing to Sir Peter Colleton, Governor of Albemarle Co., explaining the difficulties experienced b English settlers. (PRO 30/24/48/21: (Richard Bennett and Thomas Godwin to Sir Peter Colleton, from Nansamund River, in Virginia. April 28, 1670). The connections between the families of John and Nicholas George are of an ad infinitum nature.
                                                    1.1.1. Eleanor George (d.v.p.), m. Thomas Harris, d. 1672, whose estate was appraised by Edward Brantley Sr., et al.
                                                    1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1712, estate appraised by James Wilson.
                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, witness to the Will of John Scott, with John Wilson, son of the said James Wilson.
                                                    1.1.2. Nicholas George, d. March 9, 1699, in Lancaster Co.

                                                      1.1.2.1. William George, m. Elizabeth Carter, on June 15, 1698, in Lancaster Co., dau. of Thomas Carter, of “Barford” and Eleanor Cooke, who m. (2) William Grove, son of “John Grove, merchant, of Bristoll”, who purchased 700 ac. “easterly by Chippoaks Creek” on Jan. 12, 1656, atty John Jennings, p. 97. John George* makes William Sherwood atty for the estate of John Grove, deceased, April 22, 1671, p. 383. The estate of Elinor Groves, relict, was appraised by John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
                                                      1.2. *John George. The mythical ancestries variously given to him can be charitably dismised, and, as he deposed to be 50 years of age in 1653, the John George, bapt. Nov. 6, 1603, in Pilton, Somerset, 20 miles S. of Bristol, may be a feasible suggestion, so much so in that the majority of those associated with the George family in Virginia had strong associations with Bristol.
                                                      1.2.1. Rebecca George, m. (i) Phillip Brantley, son of Edward Brantley Sr.
                                                      1.2.1.1. Edward Brantley, witnessed the Will of Ann White, dau. of George Moore.
                                                      1.2.1.1.1. John Brantley, m. the relict of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
                                                      1.2.1.2. James Brantley.

                                                      xiii. WITNESSES cont.

                                                      2. WILLIAM WILSON, who, with Thomas Taberer and John Carrell, witnessed the Will of John Groves Jr., rec. June 9, 1691. He appraised the estate of James Jordan, rec. Sept. 24, 1733, p. 362, who m. Elizabeth Ratliff, sister of Mary Ratliff, who m. Thomas Newman, son of Ruth Taberer and John Newman, br. of the 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. William Wilson was the son of James Wilson, who appraised the estate Thomas Harris, d. 1712 (son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672); with Reuben Proctor, John Harrison, Philip Wheadon (about whom, see previous notes). Rec. March 23, 1712/13. James Wilson: Leg. – sons William, John,* George, James, Guttridge; Joseph, Samuel, and Benjamin. Extx. wife. Wit. George and John Goodrich*. Rec. Feb. 27, 1720, p. 64. *John Wilson’s estate was appraised by George Goodrich, rec. June 27, 1720, p. 33.

                                                        xiv. GOODRICH AND FLAKE

                                                        1. Flake.
                                                        1.1. Robert Flake, m., as her 2nd husband, Katherine Moore, sister of George Moore, who stated to be “age 78 years” when he made his Will in 1710 (Chapman, IOW Wills, p. 54). Robert Flake Sr. and Robert Kae Sr. were security for the estate of Nicholas Hill, wife of Sylvestra Bennett, 2nd cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Rec. Nov. 15, 1675, p. 38. Robert Kae and John Brantley appraised the estate of John Wilson, rec. Aug.9, 1694, p. 348. George Moore’s dau., Ann, m. Thomas White; their dau., Avis, m. a grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
                                                        1.1.1. Mary Flake, m. John Clarke. Her father gifted her a mare on Oct. 25, 1760, as wife of John Clarke. (B. 2, p. 89).
                                                        1.1.2. Katherine, who m. (1) William Evans, who witnessed the Will of Edward Brantley Sr. (B. 1, p. 38).
                                                        1.1.3. Elizabeth Flake, m. Thomas Hayes. (Chapman’s Marriages, p. 26).
                                                        1.1.4. Robert Flake Jr. Received a gift of 200 ac. in Surry from his father, on March 13, 1695/6, p. 103.
                                                        1.1.4.1. … Flake, m. William Gwaltney Jr.

                                                          1.2. Rebecca Flake (m. John Goodrich Sr.), aunt of Katherine, who m. (1) William Evans, who witnessed the Will of Edward Brantley Sr.
                                                          1.2.1. John Goodrich, m. Ann, dau. of Edward Bechinoe, the relict of Robert Kae, whose estate appraisal was by John Brantley, son of Edward Brantley Sr.
                                                          1.2.1.1. *John Goodrich. White, Ann – Will recorded May 24, 1742. Legatee son John; grandson Thomas White; granddau. Mary White, with reversion to William and Thomas White sons of John and Thomas White. Exec., son George Thomas White; witness *John Goodrich, and *Edward Brantley. (B. 4, p. 401). The Newport Parish, IOW Co., Vestry Book, Feb. 12, 1727, shows John Goodrich as a neighbour of Edward and James Brantley, sons of Phillip Brantley, son of Edward Brantley Sr.
                                                          *Ann, dau. of George Moore, and wife of Thomas White; their dau., Avis, m. a grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. These connections reflect the close association of the families of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and Thomas Harris, d. 1688; probable 2nd cousins, as detailed in previous posts; and the principle of “continuation of associations” within kinship groups. Centuries of associations in England were repeated in Virginia; of necessity. In the bleak harshness of a Virginia winter, individuals strove to survive by calling on the combined strength of their kin.

                                                          *1.2.1.2. George Goodrich.
                                                          1.2.1.2.1. Elizabeth Goodrich, m. Joseph Clinch. “Goodrich, George: settlement of estate, to balance due to the widow, to Mary Goodrich, orphan; to Joseph Clinch in the right of his wife Elizabeth. Signed Hugh Giles and Thomas Hill. Rec. Feb. 25, 1733. The receipt of Joseph Clinch was witnessed by William Seward. (W.B. 3, p. 389).
                                                          1.2.1.3. Honour Goodrich, m. (1) James Wilson, (2) Thomas Pierce.
                                                          1.1.2.1. Honour Pierce, m. (1) Henry Lightfoot, son of a namesake, and Patience Pitt, dau. Thomas Pitt and Mary, dau. of Col. Arthur Smith, thus, sister of Martha Pitt, the wife of James Watkins. Thomas Pitt’s Will, probated Aug. 9, 1688: “to wife Mary first choice of two of my negroes, 2 diamond rings, her wedding ring and enamelled ring and necklace of pearls”. Legacies to children Thomas, Henry, Martha, Mary, Elizabeth, Anne, and Patience Pitt. “To wife Mary the plantation I live on as far as the cart path that goeth from John Champion’s to Col. Bacon’s plantation up toward the church and so joining on Thomas Gross’. To each of my daughters 5000 lbs. tobacco. Wife Mary executrix”. Thomas Pitt deposed on Feb. 9, 1664 that he was 28 years of age.

                                                          xv. WITNESSES cont.

                                                          1. WILLIAM DIXON, witnessed the Will of Joseph Bridger Jr., rec. Jan. 25, 1713, p. 574. He was admon, of the estate of Reuben Proctor (who appraised the estates of John and Thomas Harris Jr.*, sons of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), rec. June 28, 1731, p. 278.
                                                          2. GEORGE BELL. The Will of Francis Hobbs (rec. June 9, 1688, p. 279), mentions brother-in-law, John Harris, and was witnessed by John’s brother, Thomas Harris, d. 1712, and George Bell Sr. The estate of Charles Chapman, was appraised by George Bell Jr. and John Bell, the said Thomas Harris, and Jeremy Proctor, rec. June 25, 1711, p. 526. *Thomas Harris, estate appraised by Reuben Proctor and James Wilson, rec. March 23, 1712.

                                                          The continuation of associations between families, bound within Quaker practice, does make it probable that Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, was a son of Thomas Harris, d. 1712. Thomas Harris, d. 1672, associate of Joseph Bridger Sr. and William Scott, in Bristol. His estate security was Edward Brantley Sr. 1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1712. He and br. *John divided lands in 1711; witnessed by John Scott (grandson of the said William Scott), and William Bridger, son of Joseph Bridger Sr.. 1.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, witnessed the Will of the said John Scott (who was a member of the same Quaker congregation as the said Thomas and John Harris), the husband of Joan Tooke, niece of William Tooke, whose Will names wife Jane, step-dau. of William Ridley. “Mr. Charles Barham” Exor, Thomas Harris (d. 1672), and Thomas Tooke overseers, witnessed the Will of William Ridley, who was the br. of Elizabeth Ridley, Charles Barham’s wife. Charles Barham’s sister m. Richard Bennett, d. 1709 (second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672).

                                                          An almost certainty is that the witnesses of a Will of a senior Quaker, such as John Scott, were of other senior Quaker families. The connections of William Wilson. William Dixon, and George Bell, to Thomas Harris, d. 1672, are quite distinct, and to any English genealogist “of old” (Mr. Banks, Mr. Burke, and Mr. Collins, et al.) would provide the basis for Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, being recorded as a grandson of his namesake who died in 1672. They would have not had any doubt, nor would their large army of genealogical followers, steeped in the English custom (of “time immemorial”) of continuation of association between the same families. In the example of the witnesses of John Scott’s Will, this principle is strengthened by the Quaker practice of faith-bound intermarriages within their congregation. In that many American researchers have not been aware of the kinship nature of English settlers in early Virginia, they have often been claimed to have originated from far-flung English regions, and who had no discernable connection in Virginia with their neighbours; such “non-connection” in England being unimaginable since “time immemorial”. An exception to the “non=connection” perspective was Mr. Phil Harris, who made an important discovery about the Aylesbury (Buckinghamshire) origins of a number of early Jamestown settlers, which is worthy of distinction.

                                                          What is being described here is a fundamental principle of English law – Res ipsa loquitur, a Latin phrase that translates as: “the thing that speaks for itself”, even if there’s no direct evidence. The answer to a question is self-evident, and no explanation is needed other than the obvious one, which suggests a factual scenario. Unfortunately, too much enquiry into the genealogies of early English settlers of Virginia is subject to the charge of “no proof”, translating as: the obvious is not true because it conflicts with what is desired to be true.

                                                          You do not need a citation from a weatherman to know which way the wind blows.

                                                          xvi. WHITE FAMILY OF SOUTH PETHERTON (5 miles S. of Drayton) and probably of Virginia.

                                                          1. John White. Wells Wills, book 43. Will of John Whit of Southarpe in the parish of South Petherton, c0. Somerset, yeoman. Dated May 12, 1623. Imprimis, I bequeth my soule to Almightie God my maker and redeemer and my body when it shall please God to take me out of this transitory world to be buried in the church yarde of South Petherton. Item, I give and bequeth unto my eight children seaven shillings apeece. All the rest of my goods and debts being paid and my legacies performed Igive unto my wief whom I make my sole executrix. Witnesses, Edward Clarke, Robert Masters. proved at Taunton August 1, 1623 by the executrix. Estate value: £298, 2s., 4d.

                                                            Will of Alice White of Southarp in the parish of South Petherton, c0. Somerset, widow. Dated October 26, 1636. To be buried in the churchyard of South Petherton. To my son Robert White my houshold stuff which is now in the parish Aller, with my corn there; also one chase of ground in the parish of Merriot, called Page’s Lease for term of his life. To my son John White all my ploughstuff in Southarp. To my son Hugh White 12d. To my daughter in law Jane Michell 20s.To my daughter Elizabeth Dolwood one of my holland sheets. To my daughter Mary Patch my best holland sheet. To my daughter Joan Glover so much of my goods as amounts to £60. I owe to Pasque England £5, to Henry Dollwood 50s; to Jane Michell 40s., to John Cuminge 20s. Executrix my daughter Joan. To my son Robert White, all my cheese, hogs, geese, and money in Oath in the parish of Aller, he paying to my daughter Joan £5. Witnesses, John Silvester senior, John Silvester junior; Robert Masters. Proved Dec. 9, 1636, by the executrix.

                                                            1.1. Robert White, b. ca. 1575. Robert White senior, bur. March 8, 1641. 1.1.1. John White, bapt. March 7, 1601, m. Joan West, in 1627. 1.1.1.1. John White, named in his grandfather’s Will. John White. White v White. Plaintiffs: John White. Defendants: Robert White and others. Subject: property in South Petherton, 1649. (C 5/389/188). Bill of complaint. bout 10 0r 11 years sithence plaintiffs brother agreed to pay unto him the sum of £430 in consideration of a surrender of a copyhold which plaintiff had for his and other lives in a tenement with meadow thereunto belonging, lying at a place called Southart in the parish of South Petherton, to the end that the said Robert might be admitted tenant thereof. Plaintiff accordingly surrended his estate, and Robert White was admitted thereto, but failed to make payment of the greater part of the £439. Further, about 20 years sithence upon the plaintiff’s marriage to his now wife, daughter of Robert West, said West became bound unto plaintiff in the penal sum of £80 to pay unto plaintiff £40 in case his (West’s wife) should happen to die and he (West) should marry again and cause his tenement lying at Burton, co. Somerset, to be witheld from plaintiff and his wife, she having an estate therein expectant on the death of the said West.

                                                            The answer of the defendant included the information that the plaintiff departed England, in May of 1639, for New England, returning in 1647/8, to commence Chancery proceedings. He returned to New England in 1651. (J. Henry Lea, New England Historical and Genealogical Society). The Will of Robert West, dated March 1642, of the parish of Drayton in the county of Somerset yeoman bequested to John White my daughter’s sonne my young Bay mare, to my daughter Joane White mother of the aforenamed John White one shilling. Wit. Henry Edwards. Proved April 11, 1643.

                                                            1.1.2. *Robert White, bapt. March 25, 1604, m. Joan … March 13, 1630/1.
                                                            1.1.2.1. George White, bapt. Nov. 1, 1636.
                                                            1.1.2.2. Henry White, bapt. July 20, 1639.
                                                            1.1.2.3. John White, bapt. March 28, 1641, d. inf.
                                                            1.1.2.4. Andrew White, bapt. Oct. 16, 1642.
                                                            1.1.2.5. John White, bapt. Nov. 8, 1644, m. Susanna Weare, Feb. 6, 1663/4. It may be worth considering that South Petherton (Somerset) is ca. 30 miles N.E. of Silverton (Devon); the abode of the Weare/Ware family that intermarried with the Fulghams of Pitminster (Somerset), which is ca. 15 miles N.W. of South Petherton. A granddau. of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, m. a grandson of Nicholas Fulgham, brother of John Fulgham, who witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. It should be noted that there was a family of Weare established in South Petherton: Edith Weare m. John Simes, on May 20, 1611.
                                                            1.1.2.5.1. John White, b. ca. 1665, d. 1719?
                                                            1.1.2.6. Samuel White, bapt. May 11, 1647. Pulman v Tatchell. Plaintiffs: John Pulman and Avis Pulman his wife. Defendants: John Tatchell, Thomas Tatchell, Samuel White, Samuel Baker, John Willy, John Edmonds, William Edmonds, Joan Fort, William Watts, Nicholas Pitcher, Katherine Westcott, Stephen Horsford and James Small. Subject: lands and personal estate of the deceased Thomas Baker, in South Petherton, Somerset. 1691. (C 6/327/43).

                                                            1.1.3. Thomas White, bapt. Sept. 18, 1608, m. Anna Symes, Nov. 16, 1642.

                                                            1.1.4. Josias White, bapt. Jan. 13, 1610/11, m. Mary …

                                                            1.1.4.1. Josias White, bapt. Feb. 14, 1651.

                                                            1.1.5. Richard White. 1.1.5.1. Thomas White, bapt. June 24, 1632. 1.1.5.1.1. Thomas White, born ca. 1660?, m. Ann Moore? 1.1.5.1.2. John White, born ca. 1665?, d. 1719, in Virginia?

                                                            1.2. John White, bapt. Sept. 26, 1602, “son of John White”, m. (1) Grace Smith, Oct. 29, 1623.

                                                            1.2.1.1. John White, bapt. Oct. 28, 1638, named for a younger sibling, who died in infancy. Because of the incompleteness of records, it is possible to conjecture that this John White had a brother, Charles.

                                                            1.2. John White, m. (2) Edith Mark (alias Boddie), on Oct. 21, 1644. Probably a granddau. of Francis Mark and Alice Forte, m. May 18, 1602, both related to John Forte and Elizabeth Mark, m. Jan. 30, 1602.
                                                            1.2.1. Robert White, bapt. Oct. 29, 1649.
                                                            1.2.1.1. John White, bapt. May 10, 1674, “son of Robert”.
                                                            1.2.1.2. Robert White, bapt. Sept. 15, 1679, “son of Robert”.
                                                            1.2.1.3. Samuel White, bapt. Nov, 1, 1681, “son of Robert”.
                                                            1.2.2. William White.
                                                            1.2.2.1. William White, bapt. Feb. 22, 1676, “son of William”.
                                                            1.3. Hugh White, bapt. Feb. 17, 1604.
                                                            1.4. Joan White, bapt. Dec. 1, 1608, m. Roger Patten, Jan. 14, 1632.

                                                            xvii. WIGGS

                                                            Paul Luke m. Sarah … , the relict of Thomas Llewellyn, bef. April 23, 1664. On that date, John White of Lower Norfolk Co. appointed Arthur Benford of Chuckatuck his attorney to receive of Paul Luke land held in right of his wife Eady White, the dau. of Thomas Llewellyn. On November 9, 1664, the court ordered Paul Luke to pay an indemnity of tobacco and other goods to John White. Sarah … Llewellyn/Luke m. (2) Nicholas West, (3) John Watson. . On Nov. 9, 1667, John Watson requested administration on the estate of Nicholas West in right of his wife Sarah, who, as “Sarah Watson” made her Will, dated Feb, 22, 1671, recorded on on August 9, 1672; leaving her daughter Katherine Luke in the custody of William Yarrett. She stipulated tha if her dau., Katherine, died before attaining age, her estate was to be divided between William Yarrett, Jr. and Sarah’s unnamed brother living in Solembarech, Gloucestershire, England. Katherine Luke m. William Yarrett’s son-in-law (as his 2nd wife), Henry Wiggs.

                                                            Henry Wiggs, a member of the Chuckatuck Quaker community, b. ca. 1650, m. Katherine Yarrett on the 3rd day 12th mo. 1674 (Feb. 3, 1674/5). She was the dau. of William Yarrett, and was b. on the 1st day 3rd mo. 1651 (May 1, 1651). She d. on the 12th day 11th mo. 1675 (Jan. 12, 1675/6), shortly after giving birth to her son, Henry.

                                                            Surry Co., B. 7, 1679-1689: Francis, Lord Howard, Gov., give and grant unto Mr. John Mooring, six hundred and ninety seven acres of land lying in Surry county, begining at a saplin, River Jordans corner and running along his line of marked trees, South by West one hundred and twenty charings to Thomas Jordans line, thence along ye sd. Line North eighty eight degrees, West one hundred and sixteen chains to Thomas Jordans corner tree, thence North … to Thomas Gibbons corner … and is due by the importation of fourteen persons, inc. – John Mooring, his wife, Charles and John White, John Isaac, Tho. Fisher, Jno. Attwood, John O’Neal, Thos. James. Oct. 25, 1687.

                                                            John Mooring’s son, Christopher, m. the relict of John Simmons in 1744. Christopher Mooring is by the court appointed guardian to the children of John Simmons, to wit: William, John, and Mary, infants under the age of 14. Surry Court Orders, Lib. of VA Reel 30, p. 33. Charles White m. a sister of Christopher Mooring. (For Mooring, it may be pertinent to consider a Mering/Meering family of Crewkerne, Somerset, 25 miles S.W of Wiveliscombe, 5 miles S. of South Petherton. (See ch. vii.)

                                                            “White, John: Leg. – To my brother William White, my wearing apparel and a chest. To my cozen John Humphrey, son of my sister, Mary Humphrey, 30 shillings for learning, to the two eldest of my sister Mary’s children, 20 shillings to be for learning. To my sister, Elizabeth White, five pounds money. To my brother, Walter White, a bridle and saddle, and my great coat. To my cozen Chris. Moring, The Whole Duty of Man. To James Moring, a Prayer Book. To my brother, Charles White’s three children, each 20 shillings to put them to school. To Thomas and Mary Wrenn, each a Bible. To brother Walter White’s three children, to each 20 shillings. Brother, Charles White, Exer. Prob. April 17, 1728. Wit: Nicholas. Maget, Matthew Metcalf, Francis Regan. Eliza Timberlake Davis, “Wills and Admins”, p. 141.

                                                            Mathew Jordan’s marriage to “Susanna Bressie widow” on “the seaventeenth day of the 3 mo in the year 1792”, at the “Leavyneek Meeting House”, was witnessed by, as the ist two witnesses, John Harris and Henry Wiggs; John Harris being the son of Thomas Harris, d, 1672.

                                                            xviii. THE QUAKER FAMILY OF WHITE IN VIRGINIA – from whom: John White, d. in IOW Co., 1719?

                                                            The Will of John White, d. 1719 in Virginia (B. 1, p. 649), lists the following children:

                                                            1. Joseph White, b. ca. 1690, based on his father listing his children in birth order, and working back from Thomas White, who married in 1719, assuming him to be ca. 30 years of age. This presumption would place the birth of John White, d. 1719, to be ca. 1665.
                                                            2. Sarah White, b. ca. 1691.
                                                            3. Mary White, b. ca. 1692.
                                                            4. William White, b. ca. 1693.
                                                            5. Rachel White, b. ca. 1694.
                                                            6. Thomas White (d. 1761), m. Rachel Jordan on Sept. 13, 1719, at the Chuckatuck Meeting House, Nansemond Co. He would have been born ca. 1696. Issue: Benjamin White. “Benjamin White and wife, Lucy (Hancocke) White, of Surry Co. to Mark Parish late of Elizabeth City Co. for 45 pounds current money …. 200 ac. bounded by Robert Nicholson (being the land lately bought by said Benjamin White from (brother) Robert White on Nov. 20, 1750. June 16, 1752. Wit: Samuel Blow, Michael Blow, Thomas Wilson, and Richard Blow. John White, m. Mary Cornwell, Jan. 21, 1775, at the Black Water Meeting House. We John White and Jacob Cornwell of Sussex, and Thomas Ricks of Southampton Co. in Virginia, being fully persuaded that Freedom is the natural right of all Mankind and that it is our duty to do unto others as we would desire to be done by in the like situation and having under our care Five Negroes … All of whom we hereby emancipate and set free … in the year of our Lord one Thousand seven hundred and Eighty two. Jacob Cornwell (Seal) John White (Seal) Thomas Ricks (Seal) Mary Cornwell (Seal). Sealed & delivered in the presence of James Watkins, and John Cornwell. See ch. xxviii.

                                                            7. John White d. 1730. His estate was appraised by Henry Harris, brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1629/30, and Thomas Cooke, rec. March 27, 1730, p. 251, see as follows. By a patent of June 16, 1727, John White was granted 285 ac. in IOW Co. on the N. side of Flatt Swamp.

                                                              He died by March 23, 1729/30 when his Will was proved. An inventory of his estate was given by Thomas Cook, Henry Harris, and William Lee in Isle of Wight Co. court on March 22 1730/1. It was valued at 20.11.6 pounds. He had issue:

                                                              Valentine White of IOW Co. William White sold Valentine White 70 ac. on the N. side of Flat Swamp in IOW Co. on July 29, 1745, land mentioned in John White’s Will. This indenture made this Eleventh day of April in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and fifty between Valentine White of Brunswick County and Frances Exum. Witness the said Valentine White doth grant the said Frances Exum forever all that plantation and tract of land in Southampton Co., containing three hundred and ninety ac. on the N. side of Flatt Swamp being the land and plantation where the said Valentine White formerly lived on which said land being granted to John White, father of the said Valentine White by a letter patent bearing date one thousand seven hundred and twenty seven and the remainder part one hundred fifty five acres which by letters patent was granted to Valentine White. Witnesses: Thomas Clifton, Henry Rose, Joshua Claud, John Megarity, Nevitt Drew. Joshua Claud; see ch. xxvi./xxvii.

                                                              8. Elizabeth White, m. William Scott in 1718 in IOW Co. John White appointed his son-in-law William Scott as executor. Witnesses: Thomas Copeland, and Humphrey Marshall. His estate inventory was conducted on April 27, 1719 and lists Thomas Copeland, Henry Pitt, Humphrey Marshall, and William West as approvers. Thomas Copeland, with Humphrey Marshall (Quakers), witnessed the Will of Joshua Jordan, dated Feb. 28, 1717, with Cornelius Ratliffe, p. 637, son of Richard Ratliffe, and brother of Mary, who m. Thomas Newman, and Rebecca, who m. Richard Jordan, p. 638. The said William Scottwas the cousin of John Scott, Will witnessed by Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, et al., as given herein.

                                                                xix. A QUAKER FAMILY OF HARRIS

                                                                1. William Harris, b. ca. 1535, m. Dorothy Westbrooke, on Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe.
                                                                1.1. Richard Harris, m. (1594) Elianor Bennett, in Wiveliscombe, Somerset, sister of E .dward Bennett, father of Sylvester Bennett, wife of Nicholas Hill, appraiser of the estate (with Edward Brantley Sr) of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
                                                                1.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1672, m. (1) Eleanor (dau. of Nicholas George), and, almost certainly, first-cousin of Rebecca George (dau. of John George).

                                                                  Thomas Taberer, m. Ann Bennett, probable sister of Governor Richard Bennett, second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. He patented land adj. Francis England in 1652. He witnessed a land deed in 1658 between “Thomas Harris of Chipoaks (d. 1672) in the County of Surry” and Christopher Benn. He was the father-in-law of John Newman, husband of Ruth Taberer, and John Newman was the future br.-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, who m. (2), Alice, dau. of John Newman Sr. Governor Bennett was closely associated with Thomas Godwin, a prominent Quaker of the Chuckatuck congregation; they jointly writing to Sir Peter Colleton, Governor of Albemarle Co., explaining the difficulties experienced b english settlers. (PRO 30/24/48/21: Richard Bennett and Thomas Godwin to Sir Peter Colleton, from Nansamund River, in Virginia. April 28, 1670).

                                                                  1.1.1.1. John Harris, d. 1713, a member of the Chuckatuck Quaker congregation. His Will was appraised by Mathew Jordan. John Harris was the first witness to the marriage of Mathew Jordan and “Susanna Bresy, widow”, “before a meeting of “Friends” in the Leavyneek meeting house on the seventeenth day of the 3 mo. in the year 1702″. John Harris, m. a dau. of Francis Hobbes. Robbert Kae and Francis Hobbs witnessed a deed between John Sherer (who witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1688), and John Wakefield, for 755 ac., on Feb. 7. 1663. Clearly, John and Thomas Harris, sons of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, were Quaker associates of William and John Cooke: “John Persons son of John Persons and Mary Padredge daughter of Thomas Padredge were married in Thomas Tookes howse in ye Isle a weight County in this tenth day of the first month in ye year 1691”. Witnessed by: John Parsons (father), Thomas Patredge (father); Thomas Tooke; Thomas Proud; Walter Barklet; John Harris; Peter Greeves; James Tooke; Edmond Prime; James Dickinson; Thomas Wilson; William Page; Ruben Gladwell; William Cooke;* John Cooke;* Thomas Jordan Senior; Mary Tooke; Jone Cooke; Margaret Jordan; Elizabeth Ratliff; Sara Ratliff; Jonas Tooke; Sara Jones.

                                                                  1.1.1.2. Thomas Harris, d. 1712, a member of the Chuckatuck Quaker congregation. He was the 1st witness to his brother’s 2nd marriage, other witnesses being, in order: John Morry, John Grave; Thomas Tooke; Thomas Page; Edmond Prime,* Walter Barklet; William Cooke*; Isaac Rickesis; Thomas Jordan; Mary Tooke, Eliz Morry; Jane Cooke. Thomas Harris witnessed an indenture between Robert and William Ruffin to William Edwards, on March 1, 1708, cousin of his (very probable) 2nd wife, Judith Edwards. (Surry Co., D&W, p. 408). This William Cooke was the brother of Thomas Cooke (associate of Henry Harris, br. of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30), who m. Mary, dau. of Arthur Jones Jr. Thomas Cooke. – Will rec, Nov. 22, 1736, exc., sons: Thomas and Jones Cooke, witness: John Brantley (B. 4, p. 149), who m. the relict of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. Henry Harris and Thomas Cooke appraised the estate of John White, rec. March 27, 1630.

                                                                  1.1.1.2.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

                                                                  1.1.1.2.1.1. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1730, m. Elizabeth Goodwin.

                                                                  1.1.1.2.1.1.1. Solomon Harris, lived in Mecklenburg Co. Mecklenburg and Union were adjoined counties. He m. Millie Watkins, on March 11, 1778, dau. of John Watkins and Lydia Gilliam.

                                                                  1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Henry Harris, of Union Co., NC, m. the dau. of Frederick and Mary Fisher Starnes of Mecklenburg, NC. (1765-1816), the son of Frederick Starnes, Jr, who was killed in an Indian attack on his scouting party in 1779 in an event known in history as “Starnes Defeat”. Recorded in Union Co. D. B. 2, p. 29 is a deed of gift from Henry Harris to Hugh B. McCain. “I Henry Harris for the natural love and affection which I have for my well beloved son in Law H. B. McCain and daughter Eleonor his wife do hereby grant to be delivered at my death” two Negros. Dated Jan. 28, 1848.

                                                                  1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Zachariah Harris. Union Co. D. B. 2, p. 323: Zachariah Harris of Pike County, Georgia, (which is where Zachariah was a minister of the Gospel at that time) appointed Hugh B. McCain of Union County to be his power of attorney. This document states that Hugh B. McCain was the administrator “in the Estate of my father Henry Harris late of said Union County.” Dated 16 April 1850, signed Zachariah Harris. In Union Co. D.B. 2, p. 78, a deed of gift recorded from Henry Harris to Mary C. Harris, “I Henry Harris of the County of Union and State of North Carolina for natural love and affection which I have for my well beloved daughter Mary C. Harris do hereby give grant and to be delivered” his Negro girl Harriet. Dated 28 September 1848. Henry Harris, his mark. Zachariah m. Mary Elizabeth Carricker, d. Dec. 23, 1891. (See 1850 Census of Pike Co., GA; 1860 Census of Dale Co., AL.; Death Certificate of James Harris, son.

                                                                  1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. James Harris (1842-1924), m. Mary Jane Dowling.

                                                                  1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Harris.

                                                                  1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. James Harris, of the Union Community near Slocomb. His test results with Family Tree DNA are a perfect match of those of Harris (Group 4) males.

                                                                  1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.2. Zachariah Harris, b. 1873.

                                                                  1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.3. Fletcher Harris, b. 1875, m. Lena Saphronie Peters.

                                                                  1.1.1.21.1.1.1.1.4. Elizabeth Harris, b, 1878, m. James Irving Hagler.

                                                                  1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.5. Nora Pearl Harris, b, 1884, m. Mowbria A. Anderson.

                                                                  1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.5.1. Marius Lumon Anderson, m. Wynunnee McCamie, of Middlesboro, Kentucky, both buried there.

                                                                  1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.5.2. Cosette Anderson, m. Royce D. Myers.

                                                                  1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.5.2.1. Marjorie Ann Myers Reagan, Hartford, Ala. To whom many thanks are extended for her substantial contribution about Solomon Harris and his descendants.

                                                                  1.1.1.2.2. Joshua Harris, estate appraised by Joshua Claud, Thomas Day (of Bennett association), and Samuel Westbrooke, June 14, 1770, p. 324.

                                                                  xx. ASSOCIATIONS WITH THE QUAKER FAMILY OF TOOKE

                                                                  1. Thomas Tooke. 1.1. Mary Tooke, m. Edmund Belson, as 2nd wife. 1.1.1. Mourning Ricks, m. Josiah Jordan, son of Mathew Jordan, who appraised the estate of John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Mathew Jordan was the brother of (1) James Jordan,* bapt. “ye 23d day of of the Eleventh month in ye yeare 1665”. He m. Elizabeth Ratliff, sister of Mary Ratliff, who m. Thomas Newman, son of Ruth Taberer (Quaker) and John Newman, br. of the 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. (2) Joshua Jordan, bapt. “ye last day of the 6th month in ye yeare 1681”, father of Rachel Jordan, who m. John White. Henry Harris (brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30), Thomas Cooke, and William Lee, appraised the estate of John White, rec. March 22, 1730, p. 251.

                                                                    His son was Thomas White. “Thomas White of the Ileofwhite county son of Jno White and Rachel Jordan, dau. of Joshua Jordan of the sd county having declared their intention of taking each other in marriage before several publick meetings of the people called Quakers in Virginia were married in a publick meeting os friendes in the sd county in this thirteenth day of the seventh month in the year one thousand seven hundred and nineteen”. Wit.: *James Jordan. 1.2. Dorothy (Tooke) Commander 1.3. Joan Tooke, m. John Scott, d. May 3, 1728, whose Will was witnessed by Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

                                                                    xxi. ASSOCIATIONS WITH THE QUAKER FAMILY OF PRIME

                                                                    Edmond Prime – fellow Quaker congregant of John and Thomas Harris at Chuckatuck. George Watkins, m. Elizabeth, dau. of *Edmund Prime and Ann Ridley, sister of Charles Barham’s wife. George Watkin’s Will of 1673 names “Goddaughter, Elizabeth Spensor, dau. of Robert Spensor” (“friend” of Thomas Harris, d. 1672). He bequests 1000 lb. of tobacco to his “loving uncle” Captain Charles Barham. His estate was administered (Feb. 7, 1675) by “Mr. Robert Ruffin, who married ye relict”. That is, Charles Barham was George Watkins’ wife’s uncle, i.e., the husband of the sister of Elizabeth Prime’s mother, who married Edmund Prime.

                                                                    1. Robert Ruffin, m. Elizabeth Prime. 1.1. Robert Ruffin, b. 1681, in Surry Co, m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Watkins, and Elizabeth, dau. of Robert Spencer, “friend” of Thomas Harris, d. 1672). 1.1.1. Elizabeth Ruffin, m. William Kinchen Sr. 1.1.1.1. William Kinchen, heir in the Will of John Gibbins: Prob. rec. Sept. 25, 1721, IOW. He m. Mary Gibbins, dau. of John Gibbins, and relict of James Adkins. Leg. Mr. William Kinchen, Henry Harris, Matthew Harris, Mary Adkins, the dau. of John Adkins, John Jackson, Thomas Harris, the son of Edward Harris, Robert Harris. Exor. Mr. William Kinchen, see as follows.

                                                                      xxii. ASSOCIATIONS WITH THE QUAKER FAMILY OF WATKINS, from whence Millie Watkins, wife of Solomon Harris, grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

                                                                      1. Thomas Watkins, of Dursley, Gloucestershire, perhaps, b. ca. 1580.
                                                                      1.1. John Watkins (b. ca. 1606, d. 1655, m. (1) Alice … In 1648, he received a patent for 850 ac. in Surry Co., at the head of Gray’s Creek, for the transportation of 10 persons, including his wife, Alice. John Watkins was associated with George Hardy: April 15, 1646, Edward Prince deeds George Stephens, George Hardy, John Watkins, for 17,500 lbs. tob. one water mill at the head of Lawne’s Creek. Wit: John Hammond, James Brewer, Stephen Web, p. 529. Sept. 1657: Jo. Pauley patent 600 ac. at the head of Lawnes Creek (June 10, 1639), which he sold to Thos. Webb, Aug. 25, 1644, who sold same to George Stephens (Feb. 15, 1644), and by sold by him to George Hardye (May 21, 1653), witnessed by Robert Pitt and George Hardye, p. 23. John Pauley’s sale of land to Richard Wilmot N. upon Thomas Thorpe, E. upon Lawne’s Creek, on May 13, 1644, was witnessed by John George (and James Drake), br. of Nicholas, father-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

                                                                        For Watkins, a subject the deserves returning to, it may be suggested that he was born in Dursley, Glucestershire, and bapt. January 31, 1606/7, in St. James; a son of Thomas Watkins, witnessed here: Bond: William Lewis of Dursley to Thomas Watkins concerning conveyance to latter of three pieces of arable land lying in a field called Whistley, parish of Dursley. 1614. (Glouc. Arch., D3398/3/6/3). This proposal would make John Watkins a neighbour of Joseph Bridger, who was, and his family, strongly associated with Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and his family, as herein given.

                                                                        1. Robert Driver. 1.1. Robert Driver, of Avening, 6 miles fr. Tetbury., m. Elizabeth Browning, Feb. 4, 1604. 1.1.1. Giles Driver (pale indented argent & azure, 2 lions rampant combatant countercharged), m. Dorothy Bayley, of Wheatenhurst, dau. of John Bayley. Giles Driver’s Will was probated 2 July 1639 (PROB 11/180/571). 1.1.1.1. John Driver, bur. June 12, 1681, in Avening, m. Elizabeth Bridger, bapt. Slimridge Aug. 5, 1638, bur. 28 Jan 1675; cousin of Joseph Bridger, of Woodmanscote, in Dursley, 10 mls from Avening, who m. Hester Pitt. One of his tenants in Woodmanscote was Thomas Pitt, probably he who was his headright he in Virginia, in 1666. 1.1.1.1.1. John Driver, m. Hannah Hobbs, Jan. 25, 1651. 1.1.1.2. Robert Driver. 1.1.1.2.1. Giles Driver (headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), husband of Olive Hardy. The close association of Thomas Watkins to Joseph Bridger is recorded here: Lease: (1) Edmond Lambert esq. of Boyton, Wilts. (2) John Snowe of Dursley. Four acres of wood and ‘woody ground’ with appurts. except oaks at Woodmancote in the parish of Dursley adjoining Twllyes Wood, and bordering Little Bowlton. Memo endorsed that on May 1, 1610 (2) assigned remainder of term to Thos. Watkins, clothier of Dursley. Witnesses: George Small, John Purnell. Sept. 23, 1591. (Glouc. Arch., D2957/349/1). It can be noted that the said Thomas Watkins was a contemporary of William Watkins of Dursley. (C2/Jas1/D5/64).

                                                                          1.1.1. George Watkins (b. ca. 1635); his Will of 1673 names: “Goddaughter, Elizabeth Spensor, dau. of Robert Spensor”. He bequests 1000 lb. of tobacco to his “loving uncle” Captain Charles Barham. His estate was administered (Feb. 7, 1675) by “Mr. Robert Ruffin, who married ye relict”. That is, Charles Barham was George Watkins’ wife’s uncle, i.e., the husband of the sister of Elizabeth Prime’s mother, who m. Edmund Prime.

                                                                          1.1.2. John Watkins (b. ca, 1630, d. 1694), m. Mary … John Watkins Sr., nuncupative Will, proved by William Crumpler; leg., wife Mary, son John, land that Thomas English lives on; grandson, John Watkins, grandson George English. rec. Jan. 7, 1694, p. 183.

                                                                          (1. George Rodney. 1.1. Maurice Rodney, Esq., m. Joan, dau. of Sir Thomas Dyer of Somerford, Co., Wilts/ 1.1.1. Dorothy Rodney, wife of Rice Davis of the Middle Temple, and of Tickenham, Esq. (William Pitt m. Mary Owen: Robert Owen, of Bristol, Merchant. Will pr. Feb. 16, 1615-16. (8 Cope). My cousin Rice Davies, esq. My brother in law William Pitt, overseer. Rice Davies, Esq., of Tickenham, married ist, Dorothy, dau. of Maurice Rodney, Esq. William Pitt’s son, Col. Robert Pitt, d. bef. Jan. 9, 1674, IOW, was the father of John Pitt, who m. Olive, dau. of John Hardy and Alice Bennett. She was the relict of Giles Driver, headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.. Maurice Rodney, Esq., m. Joan, dau. of Sir Thomas Dyer of Somerford, Co., Wilts. 1.2. Agatha Rodney, m. Captain Thomas Hodges, d. 1583. 1.2.1. Thomas Hodges, d. 1600/1601, m. Eleanor, dau. of John Rosse of Shepton Beauchamp, Somerset. 1.2.1.1. John Hodges, m. Margery Counsell, dau. of Robert Counsell. 1.2.1.1.1. Hodges Counsell Sr. (took mother’s surname). 1.2.1.1.1.1. Hodges Counsell Jr., witnessed the will of Daniel Boucher (of Bristol), rec. May 1, 1668. which named his “friends” John Hardy and Thomas Taberer as overseers. John Hardy was the likely father of (1) Debora Hardy, wife of Bridgeman Joyner; (2) Lucy Hardy, wife of Hodges Counsell, Jr.

                                                                          (1. Michael Fulgham, m. Anne Izzard. 1.1. Susannah Fulgham, m. Hardy Council, son of Hodges Council Jr. and Lucy Hardy, in 1705. 1.2. Anthony Fulgham, m. Sarah Raiford, dau. of Philip Raiford, of Crediton, Devon, whose br.-in-law was William Crumpler (see will of Phillip Raiford, Dec. 8, 1724). William Crumpler witnessed the Will of William Bridger, Nov. 23, 1730, son of Joseph Bridger (business partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and associated with the sons of the said Thomas). The Dorset families of Croker, Crumpler, and Hardy will be covered in a subsequent post.

                                                                          1.1.2.1. Eleanor Watkins , b. ca. 1660, d . bef . 1694, m. Thomas Ingles/English, who was deeded 100 ac. “of the inherited land they lived on”, but if wife Eleanor die without heirs – land to go to Thomas Ingles for life and then to return to estate of John and Mary Watkins. This was land “on Arroces Swamp adjacent Nicholas Tynor”. ” Evidently this land was a wedding gift to Thomas Ingles and wife Eleanor, dau. of John and Mary Watkins.

                                                                          1.1.2.1.1. George Ingles/English.

                                                                          1.1.2.2. William Watkins. John Ricks. Leg. “William Watkins, the son of John Watkins, who lives with me”; brothers, Robert, Isaac, James, and Abraham Ricks; sister Jane Ricks. Wit. John Pool, Sarah Watkins, John Watkins*. Dated Sept. 8, 1711, p. 629. John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and a member of the Chuckatuck Quaker congregation, was married to his 2nd wife in the home of Isaac Ricks, see hereinafter, the 1st witness being his brother, Thomas Harris, d. 1712. This will of John Ricks reveals William Watkins and James Watkins are sons of John Watkins , Jr.

                                                                          1.1.2.3. *John Watkins, b. ca. 1655.

                                                                          1.1.2.3.1. James Watkins, b. ca, 1680, died intestate in 1720, in IOW Co. (Dorothy Wright Watkins, The Watkins Family of Isle of Wight Co., p. 9, 2007). James Watkins m. Martha, dau. of Thomas Pitt, and Mary, dau. of Arthur Smith. Thomas Pitt’s Will was probated Aug. 9, 1688: Legacies to children Thomas, Henry, Martha, Mary, Elizabeth, Anne, and Patience Pitt. ” To wife Mary the plantation I live on as far as the cart path that goeth from John Champion’s to Col. Bacon’s plantation up toward the church and so joining on Thomas Gross”. Thomas Pitt and Mary Smith had issue: Henry Pitt, d. July 2, 1748, IOW, father of Ann Pitt, who m. Edward Driver; Patience Pitt, who m. Michael Fulgham.

                                                                          James Watkins, estate appraised by *Thomas English (Ingles), Richard Pierce, Nicholas Tynes. Rec. July 25, 1720. Sig. Martha Watkins, p. 40. By deed dated Aug. 8, 1714 : “James Watkins received 14oo lb. of tob. from George English, his cousin, for a parcel of land containing 40 ac., being part of a patent of 400 ac. of my father, John Watkins Jr.”, p. 8. Thomas Pitt and Mary Smith also had issue: Henry Pitt, d. July 2, 1748, IOW, father of Ann Pitt, who m. Edward Driver; Patience Pitt, who m. Michael Fulgham.

                                                                          1.1.2.3.1.1. John Watkins, (b. ca. 1718, d, 1796, Wayne Co., NC.* ibid. p. 81, m. Lydia,* dau. of John Gilliam, d. Sept. 20, 1738, in Granville Co., NC. Surry Co. Wills, B. 8, p. 902: Gilliam, John: Leg. “To my son, John, my Plantation in Carolina and Roanoke River with land belonging and two negroes. To my son, Hinche, all the land on the North side of the branch that my mill stands on, 150 ac. and one negro. To son, Burrell, all the land I hold on the South side of the Great Branch next to Charles Brebray, 150 ac. and one negro. to my son, Levy, one negro. To my wife, Sarah, the use of my Plantation for her life then to son, John.

                                                                          To daughters, Sarah, Amy, Mary and Millie (Mildred), each one negro. At death of my wife the rem. of my estate to sons, Isom and Hansille, and my daughters Tabitha and *Ledea”. Wife and son, John, exers. Probated Sept. 20, 1738. Wit: John Dunn, Thomas Dunn, Moses Johnson. John Gilliam was the son of Capt. Hinchea Gilliam, and Fortune, dau. of Walter Flood, son of Col. John Flood. (See previous notes for the true origins of this family). Mildred/Millie Gilliam m. John Hill, as follows.

                                                                          1.1.2.3.1.1.1. MILLY WATKINS, named after her aunt, and granddau. of Thomas Pitt, and Mary, dau. of Arthur Smith and Sarah Jackson*), b. 1758, in Butte, Wilmington, New Hanover Co., NC; d. 1837 (78-79) Mecklenburg/Union County. She m. Solomon Harris, son of Thomas Harris, b. 1730, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. 1.1.1.1.2. John Watkins, b. ca. 1645, d. ca. 1800, in Wake Co. N.C., ibid.

                                                                          1.2. Thomas Watkins (b. ca. 1610), witnessed a deed of John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. “Know all men by these presents that I John Harris of the County of Isle of Wight in Virg’a planter sonne and heire of Thomas Harris late of the aforesd county planter deed doe make ordain constitute and appoint my loveing uncle Nicholas George of ye county of Lancaster planter my lawfull attorney for mee and in my name to acknowledge in the county Co’rt of Lancaster indenture of bargain and sale by mee to Capt. David Fox of ye aforesd County of Lancaster … on the seventh day of December, 1674. Sig. John Harris. in the presence of: Martha Jones, Thomas Watkins. (B.4, p. 208). (John would have been born ca. 1650). Martha Jones was a Chuckatuck Quaker. She (Martha Rice), m. Robert Jones, 10 day of 5 mo. 1683.

                                                                          1.2.1. John Watkins (b. ca. 1640, d. 1708), m. Elizabeth, dau. of Robert Spencer, “loving friend” of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

                                                                          xxiii. PITT

                                                                          1. 1.1. Col. Robert Pitt, d. bef. Jan. 9, 1674, IOW; captain of the Thunder, a merchant ship out of Bristol, and a Colonel in the Virginia Militia.
                                                                          1.1.1. John Pitt, d. Nov. 20, 1702, m. Olive, dau. of John Hardy (and Alice, dau. of Thomas Bennett, second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672); relict of Giles Driver, headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. John Pitt, Will probated Jan. 1703, leaves property to sons James and John Pitt, part of Robert Pitt’s 1,200 ac. pat. of 1654.
                                                                          1.1.1.1. James Pitt. At a Court held for Nansemond Co. on April 9th, 1750, Thomas Godwin and John Godwin, were named execs. in the LW&T of Thomas Godwin, Gent: deced, refusing to take upon them the bother of the execution thereof; on the motion of Margaret Godwin, relict, certificate is granted for her obtaining letters of admin. Whereupon she with Edmond Godwin, John Reade, James Pitt, and Joshua Godwin, her securities entered into bond for that purpose.
                                                                          1.1.1.2. John Pitt, m. Sarah, dau. of John Moone.
                                                                          1.1.1.2.1. Ann Pitt, m. William Godwin.
                                                                          1.1.1.2.1.1. William Godwin, b. ca. 1705, d. May 4, 1753, in Bertie Co., NC.
                                                                          1.1.1.2.2. Martha Pitt, m. Joseph Bridger III.
                                                                          1.1.2. Hester Pitt, born in Dursley, Glouc., ca. 1630, m. Col. Joseph Bridger, business partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. (Bristol Record Office, Depositions).
                                                                          1.1.2.1. Joseph Bridger. (1656-1713).
                                                                          1.1.2.1.1. Joseph Bridger III., m. Martha Pitt

                                                                            1.2. . Captain Henry Pitt, of Pagan Creek, m. (2), Anne, widow of Robert Watson. He d. ca. 1666, as that year his widow m. Captain James Powell.
                                                                            1.2.1. Thomas Pitt, m. Mary, dau. of Col. Arthur Smith and Sarah Jackson. “Arthur Smith, gentleman, of Pagan Creek”, who, in June 1666, made a deed to a parcel of land “at Blackwater” in Isle of Wight “which belongs to said Arthur Smith by marriage with Sarah, dau. of Richard Jackson, deceased, and grandchild of Mrs. Alice Benett”. (Boddie, “Seventeenth Century”, p. 250). Arthur Smith’s dau., Jane Smith, m. James Benn, who bought land from Thomas Harris, d. 1672, ibid. “Arthur Smith, gentleman” also had issue: Arthur Smith, who m. Mary, dau. of John Bromfield and Olive Driver, dau. of John Hardy, and relict of Giles Driver, headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1668. Arthur Smith 350 ac. land upon Cypress Swamp first granted to John Roe on Dec, 10, 1640 and by him assigned to Christopher Reynolds and from said Reynolds to Arthur Smith, on March 21, 1643. George Smith assigns all right in this patent to Christopher Holliman, except 100 ac. given by father Athur Smith to Arthur Long by Will and 100 ac. sold to Wm Oldis Jan. 11, 1661/2. Wit. – John Jackson, Richard Jordan., Jr. Endorsed by Christopher Hollyman and Anne his wife to Thomas Pitt, on Dec. 9, 1668.
                                                                            1.2.1.1. Martha Pitt, m. James Watkins.
                                                                            1.2.1.1.1. John Watkins, m. Lydia, dau. of John Gilliam.
                                                                            1.2.1.1.1. Milly Watkins, b. 1758, in Butte, Wilmington, New Hanover Co., NC; d. 1837, Mecklenburg/Union Co. She m. Solomon Harris, son of Thomas Harris, b. 1730, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

                                                                            1.2.2. Pitt, John: Leg. dau. Martha, the land on which Captain Joseph Bridger now lives; grandson Joseph Bridger, the land on which John Turner now lives; dau. Rachel, the land on which Ann Smith now lives, also the land on which Elizabeth Shaw lives; dau. Esther; dau. Prudence, the land on which Edward Driver and Robert Smith live; dau. Ann Godwin,* the land on which William Godwin and Samuel Croom live; grandson William Bridger. Ex., William Godwin. Wit: Edward Driver, Richard Pilkington. R. February 24, 1734. (W.B. 4, p. 43). *She married William Godwin (son of Thomas Godwin and Martha Bridger ), whose Will, probated in 1736, mentions his wife, Ann Pitt, p. 709.

                                                                            1. Captain Henry Pitt, of Pagan Creek, m. (2), Anne, widow of Robert Watson
                                                                            1.1. Thomas Pitt, m. Mary, dau. of Col. Arthur Smith and Sarah Jackson.
                                                                            1.1.1. Martha Pitt, m. James Watkins.
                                                                            1.1.1.1. John Watkins, m. Lydia, dau. of John Gilliam
                                                                            1.1.1.1.1. Milly Watkins, b. 1758, in Butte, Wilmington, New Hanover Co., NC; d. 1837, Mecklenburg/Union Co. She m. Solomon Harris, son of Thomas Harris, b. 1730, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

                                                                              xxiv. PITT ANCESTORS

                                                                              1. Thomas Pitt of Blandford, m. Priscilla … That is, Blandford Forum, North Dorset. 1.1. William Pitt, b. 1578, Bristol (encompasses North Somerset and South Gloucestershire); d. 25 Oct. 1624, in Bristol, Will pr. 3 Feb. 1625. To my wife Mary £500; to son Robert, three score and ten pounds; to son Henry £250; to son Thomas £250; to dau. Mary Pitt £250. To my wife Mary a lease of the house wherein I now dwell in Redcliffe Street and also house in same street where Samuel Griffith dwells, and my garden in Thomas Lane for life. After her decease I give said house and garden to son William, with remainder to son Henry, then to son Thomas, next to son Robert and lastly to heirs general. To my son Robert Pitt the tenement without Temple Gate called the Saracens Inn and the new house built by my father Thomas Pitt. To my sons Henry and Thomas a lease for two tenements in Redcliffe Street. Brother-in-law Richard Davis 20s for a ring and sister Mary Davis a double Harry gold sovereign of gold. Wife and son William, executors. To dau. Ann Pitt my chain of gold; to dau. Mary Pitt my white silver and gilt tankard which was given them by my father. To dau. Martha the inlaid chest in the great chamber. I give my son William my best Turkey ring, which was my great grandfather’s, Mr. Roger Cooke. My second ring with pearl I give to son Robert. My signet ring I give my son Henry, and my ruby ring to my son Thomas. My books to son William, Sons to have their portion at one and twenty and daus. at twenty or marriage.

                                                                                1.1.1. William Pitt: Bargain and sale 1. Mathewe Haveland, mayor, and the Burgesses and Cominaltye of Bristol. 2. William Pitt, merchant. Premises: One messuage in the parish of St.Thomas the Apostle extending from Redcliffe Street to the Avon, 25′ front breadth, 29′ at the back. One messuage in the parish of Redcliffe, extending from Redcliffe Street to Avon Back. 1.1.2. Henry Pitt: Marriage settlement by deed to lead the uses of a recovery: 1. Henry Pitt, merchant 2. Thomas Dale of Wrington, Somerset, gent., Walter Stephens, mercer, John Price and William Shute, gent. Premises: One messuage in Redcliffe Street, St.Thomas. One garden near St.Thomas’ Lane, St.Thomas. One messuage in Redcliffe Street, Redcliffe. Consideration: Marriage, already solemnised between Henry Pitt and Margaret, daughter of Thomas Dale and £450 dowry. (Bristol Record Office, 9 June 1635). He was Captain Henry Pitt, of Pagan Creek, who married 2. Ann, widow of Robert Watson. His son, Thomas, married Col. Athur Smith’s daughter, Mary. (Deed to lead the uses of a fine 1. Henry Pitt and Anne his wife, Thomas Pitt (son of Henry) and Sarah Pitt. 2. Edward Moore, cooper. 3. Edmond Heath, merchant. Premises: Messuage in Redcliffe Street, St. Thomas. (Bristol Record Office, ref. 33072/8, 18 May 1663). 1.1.3. Col. Robert Pitt, d. bef. 9 January 1674, Isle of Wight, VA. He was Captain of the Thunder, a merchant ship out of Bristol and a Colonel in the Virginia Militia. 1.1.3.1. John Pitt, married Olive, dau. of John Hardy and Alice Bennett. She married 1. Giles Driver; 2.John Bromfield, and 3. Lt. Col. John Pitt.

                                                                                xxv. HILL AND GILLIAM

                                                                                1.
                                                                                1.1. Edward Bennett.
                                                                                1.1.1. Silvestra Bennett, m. Nicholas Hill.
                                                                                1.1.1.1. Richard Hill, m. Hannah, dau. of Henry Briggs (who d. in 1639).
                                                                                1.1.1.1.1. Green Hill, d. 1769, m. Grace Bennett, d. 1772.
                                                                                1.1.1.1.2. John Hill, d. 1765, m. Mildred, dau. of John Gilliam, and sister of Lydia Gilliam, who m. John Watkins, having issue: Milly Watkins, niece of John Hill., who m. Solomon Harris, son of Thomas Harris, b. 1730, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, as heretofore given.
                                                                                1.1.1.1.3. Richard Hill, m. Mildred’s cousin, Margery, dau. of William Gilliam (and Susanna, dau.of Lewis Green), who, on Nov. 16, 1642, gave them 200 ac. beg. at a tree betw. John Gilliam and Lewis Green, adj. Col. Bolling and the Misery Marsh. Surry, B. 4., p. 64. The Will of Richard Hill was proved on Aug. 17, 1775; execs., wife Margery, son-in-law, William Ruffin, d. 1781, son Green Hill. (Boddie, Southside Virginia Families, vol. 2., p. 165).
                                                                                1.2. Eleanor Bennett, m. Richard Harris, in 1594, in Wiveliscombe, son of William Harris and Dorothy Westbrooke,* who m. there in 1563.
                                                                                1.2.1. Thomas Harris, m. Judith Blake, 1623.
                                                                                1.2.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1672
                                                                                1.2.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, whose land was near (or part of) the patent granted to James Ramsey, ca. 1725.
                                                                                1.2.1.1.1.1. Joshua Harris, estate appraised by Joshua Claud, as follows.

                                                                                xxvi. WESTBROOKE – a son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, was associated with the Blake/Westbrooke line of Harris:

                                                                                1. 1.1. Dorothy Westbrooke, m. William Harris. 1.2. John Westbrooke, m. Margaret Davie, Sept. 19, 1573. 1.2.1. John Westbrooke, m. Christian Gille, June 9, 1600. 1.2.1.1. John Westbrooke, b. ca. 1601. 1.2.1.1.1. John Westbrooke, bapt. Feb. 16, 1623. 1.2.1.1.1.1. John Westbrook, b. ca. 1660; appraisal by Nathaniel Ridley Jr., who, with Timothy Thorpe Jr., witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Jr., grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. Westbrook, John: Appraised by Nathaniel Ridley, Edward Brantley, Thomas Cook . R. Oct 28, 1734, p. 25. Edward Brantley’s son, John, married the relict of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. 1.2.1.1.1.1.1. James Westbrooke (b. ca. 1690), and wife Diana to John Thorpe (Jan. 9, 1764, pp. 258-9), 200 ac. adj. Edward Mathews, on Schoolhouse Branch. 1.2.1.1.1.1.2. John Westbrooke. 1.2.1.1.1.1.2.1. Samuel Westbrook,* b. ca. 1720. 1.2.1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Samuel Westbrooke Jr., b. ca. 1745. 1.2.1.1.1.1.2.2. John Westbrooke.
                                                                                1.2.1.1.1.1.2.3. William Westbrooke of Dobbs Co., NC, sells to (brother) Samuel Westbrooke of Southampton of Virginia, for £40, a tract of land in said County of Southampton, on the north side of Meherrin River, containing 110 ac., being one third of the manor plantation of John Westbrooke deceased, and father of the said William Westbrooke, who bequeathes the one third or 110 ac. unto his said son William, by his last Will and Testament – adjoining the land of his brother, John Westbrooke. Witnesses: Joshua Nicholson, Joshua Claud, Samuel Westbrooke Jr.
                                                                                1.2.1.1.1.1.2.4. .John Westbrooke, of Dobbs Co., N.C., sells to (brother) Samuel Westbrooke of county of southamton for £35 a tract of land in said County on Northside of Meherrin River, containining 110 ac., it being one third of the manor plantation of *John Westbrooke, deceased, father of the said John Westbrooke, father of the said John Westbrooke, , bequeathed to him by the last Will of his father, adjoining the land of of the widow of the said descedant which she holds during her widowhhood or life, and the land of his brother, William Westbrooke, which land was formerly granted by patent to James Ramsey, ca. 1725. Wit. Joshua Nicholson, Joshua Claud; Samuel Westbrooke Jr. Rec. May 10, 1770. (B. 4, p. 272).
                                                                                1.2.1.1.1.1.2.5. James Westbrooke, leg. wife Elizabeth, sons Benjamin and Jesse, brothers John and Thomas, brother-in-law, William Vaughan; friend, Joshua Claud. Wit. – James Ramsey. Rec. April 13, 1749, p. 170.

                                                                                  John White, leg. sons Jonathon, Valentine, and William; daus. – Millicent, Jane, Mary; John Carpenter; wife Elizabeth. Wit., James Ramsey, John Carpenter, Elizabeth Reddish. Rec. March 23, 1729, p. 198.

                                                                                  This John White was granted was 285 ac. in IOW Co. on the N. side of Flatt Swamp by patent dated June 16, 1727, p. 329. An inventory of his estate was given by Thomas Cook, and Henry Harris (on March 22, 1730/1.; B. 3., p. 251); brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. John White was the son of John White, d. 1719, as given heretofore.

                                                                                  xxvii. BLAKE

                                                                                  1. 1.1. Judith Blake, m. Thomas Harris, Nov. 20, 1623, in Wiveliscombe, sister of Johan Blake, who m. Simon Hill, on Sept. 6, 1623, in Wiveliscombe. 1.2. John Blake, bapt. Dec. 3, 1592, in Pitminster, neighbour of the Fulghams. 1.2.1. Thomas Blake. 1.2.1.1. Thomas Blake, bapt. Feb. 2, 1649, in Wiveliscombe, “son of Thomas”, d. 1709, IOW, m. Alice, dau. of Edward Champion and Elizabeth Atkins, and sister of Phyllis Fort, m. to Elias Forte. (The Will of Thomas Moore, dated Sept. 28, 1696 (B. 2, p. 371), ‘imprimis, I give to Edward Champion Jr. (wife of Thomas Moore’s granddau), my land I bought of Edward Cobb to hold to him and his heirs forever’. Wit. Thomas Giles, Phillip Brantly, John Bell (husband of Ann Bennett). April 10, 1704: Deed of Thomas Blake Jr. of Upper Par., to son William Blake and Mary his wife, 100 ac. in Upper Parish, IOW Co. (Alice Blake signs dower) Wit: Thos. Tooke Jr., John Smith, p. 653. 1.2.1.1.1. William Blake. 1.2.1.1.1.1. Thomas Blake. Thomas Blake to Joshua Claud, March 8, 1753, 290 ac. adj. on the N. of Cocklin’s Pocoson and sd. Claud. Wit. Thomas Blake, John Person, Thomas Day, and Joshua Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30 (pp. 463-466). 1.2.1.1.2. Hannah Blake, m. Joshua Claud. Joshua Claud, estate appraised Dec. 14, 1775, by Samuel Westbrooke Sr., Samuel Westbrooke Jr., John Westbrooke (estate appraised by William Parson). Joshua Claud was the son of Philip Claud, whose exor. (1773) was Jeremiah Drew, and br. of Newitt Claud. Joshua Harris: Estate appraised by Joshua Claud, Thomas Day (of Bennett association), and Samuel Westbrooke, June 14, 1770, p. 324. 1.3.2.1.3.1.2. Thomas Harris, m. Sarah Goodwin, as herein given.

                                                                                      xxviii. THE QUAKER FAMILY OF COOKE

                                                                                      1. Philip Cooke, mariner, b. 1589, of Bristol.

                                                                                      1.1. William Cooke, bapt. March 25, 1613, St. Augustine Parish, Bristol; d. Nov. 10, 1679, in Surry Co., granted land (with William Miles), for 1100 ac. in IOW on the Blackwater River, Sept. 29, 1664; headrights inc. John Harris. William Cooke moved to Surry Co., bef. Aug. 9, 1669, when he and “Mary his now wife” sold 400 ac., in IOW, to Thomas Carter, part of a patent we lived on before moving to Surry”. Adjoinining “Cooke’s lyne”, on April 5, 1668, was the 1050 ac. patent of John Wakefield and John Sherer (who witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1688), on a branch between land belonging to John Sherer and John Clarke, adj. lands of Mr. Newman (brother of the 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), Hugh Latimore, Thomas Tooke, Anthony Mathews, Edmund Palmer, John Portis, and Henry West. The patent was for 1200 ac. sold by Woodward by William Cooke, and Sherer, plus 400 ac. for transp. of 8 people. Adj. land (670 ac.) was aquired by Nicholas Hill (who m. a 2nd-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), and George Moore (grandfather of the wife of a grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688). (B. 6., pp. 116, 467, 506). The said Thomas Carter (d. 1699) was probably the son of William Carter of Surry Co., d. May 2, 1654, William Carter stated he was 54 years of age (b. ca 1600), and that his wife Alice Croxon was aged 55. Virginia records ssuggests kinship with John Carter of Corotoman and Captain Thomas Carter, of Isle of Wight, who m. Eleanor Cooke. Their son, Thomas Carter Jr. m. Magdalene Moore. After Thomas died, Elinor m. William Grove of the Upper Parish, in 1574. (Boddie, p. 570).

                                                                                        *William Carter 700 ac. James City County about 3 miles from the James River beginning at a reedy swamp, butting Easterly upon the same, Southerly into the main woods, and Westerly upon the Rich Neck and Sunken Marsh and Northerly upon the James River. May 20, 1636. (B. 1, p. 359). He claimed the headright of Edward Bland, who was baptised in the parish of Saint Stephen Coleman Street on February 5, 1614 (FHL microfilm 375,013), 3-4 mile from Stepney/Limehouse. He was the brother-in-law of Anne Bennett, dau. of Governor Richard Bennett; the cousin of Thomas Harris who m. Judith Blake, Nov. 20, 1623, having issue: Thomas Harris, d. 1672. The connection is the Bennett/Bland trade in tobacco, from Virginia to Bristol/London.

                                                                                        (The possible origins of these Carters will be elucidated in a subsequent post).

                                                                                        1.1.1. William Cooke Jr., bapt. Aug. 9, 1633 (St. Aug., Bristol). His Will was proved Aug. 9, 1698, naming sons, John, William, Reuben, and Thomas*; a witness being James Atkinson Sr., father of Hannah Atkinson, wife of Reuben Cooke.

                                                                                        1.1.1.1. *William Cooke, b. 1659, d. Nov. 17, 1740. He witnessed the marriage of Joseph Meredith and Sarah Denson, on the 11th day of ye 4th month, 1696, with John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. He witnessed the marriage of the said John Harris to his 2nd wife, Elizabeth Church, on ye thirteenth day of ye forth in ye year 1689, the principal witness being John’s brother, Thomas Harris.

                                                                                        1.1.1.2. John Cooke Sr., d. June 20, 1711, m. Hannah, dau. of James Jones, named in his Will, proved May 12, 1719, in Prince George County. 1.1.1.3. Thomas Cooke (associate of Henry Harris, br. of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30). Thomas Cooke. – Will rec, Nov. 22, 1736, exc., sons: Thomas and Jones Cooke, witness: John Brantley (B. 4, p. 149), who m. the relict of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. Thomas Cooke and *Henry Harris appraised the estate of ( John White, rec. March 27, 1730, p. 251.
                                                                                        1.1.1.4. Johanna Cooke, m. John Burrow, son of Thomas Burrow, who m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Brantley, son of Edward Brantley Sr., whose estate was appraised by Henry Harris and Thomas Burrow, on July 25, 1737. (B. 4., p. 176). John Burrow was the br. of Fortune Burrow, wife of Richard Avery, whose relict was Sarah, dau. of William Wyche, son of Henry Wyche and Frances Edwards, half-sister of Judith Edwards, the (probable 2nd) wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1712. Richard Avery was a transportee (from Bristol) of Captain Robert Pitt, as given in previous posts.

                                                                                        1.1.1.5. Reuben Cooke, m. Hannah Atkinson, sister of Thomas Atkinson,who witnessed the Will of of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
                                                                                        1.1.1.6. Sarah Cooke, m. Samuel Cornwell, Will probated Aug. 18, 1718. B. 7, p. 140. Petition of Samuel Cornwell, to the Court March 18, 1712, on behalf of the ‘People Called Quakers’, a house that he had built ‘in the Lower parish in this County att a place cal’d Billson’s field’ is ‘recorded for a publick meeting house for said People.'” children, John, James, Samuel
                                                                                        1.1.1.6.1. … m. John White, as given.
                                                                                        1.1.2. Eleanor Cooke, m. Thomas Carter.

                                                                                        xxix. What is being witnessed is being witnessed is those associated with the Bennett/Bland tobacco cartel, which contained a number of Bristol-based families, such as Pitt, Thorpe, Fones, and Watkins. There is little understanding of Virginia settler families of the Bristol basin without a knowledge of the Bennett family, and those familial to them; associations indicative of shared origins with the Blakes, Harris, and Westbrookes. To not be guided by such associations is like trying to navigate a maze in a fog.

                                                                                        BENNETT

                                                                                        1. 1.1. John Bennett, b. March 1, 1566, d. 1601. 1.1.1. Thomas Bennett, b. ca. 1590, listed in the 1624 census on the south of the James River, near Lawne’s Creek. In that year, Elizabeth Pierce, dau. of his wife Alice, chose her stepfather, Thomas Bennett, as her guardian. Elizabeth Pierce m. (2) Richard Jackson, by whom she had issue (1) Sarah, who m. Arthur Smith Jr. (who with his wife gave to George Hardy deeds for the land on Blackwater, in 1666, the deed reciting that Sarah and (2) Mary (wife of George Hardy) were daus. of Richard Jackson and granddaus. of Alice Bennett. (B. 1, pp. 69, 70). 1.1.1.1. *Richard Bennett, d. 1709. 1.1.1.1.1. William Bennett, b. ca. 1650. 1.1.1.1.1.1. Ann Bennett, m. John Bell, son of George Bell Sr., who witnessed the Will of Francis Hobbs, br.-in-law of John Harris, the brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1712. Ann (Bennett) Bell was a beneficiary in the Will of Mathew Fones (1704), witnessed by Philip Pardoe, who witnessed the Will of Martha, wife of Edward Harris, d. 1677. Philip Pardoe’s wife was Jane, dau. of John George, and cousin of the first wife wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.1.1.1.1.1. William Bell, named, with Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, as a “friend” in the Will of Richard Jones, father-in-law of William Bell. 1.1.1.1.1.2. Amy Bennett, m. William Bobbett. 1.1.1.1.1.2.1. John Bobbett, m. Amy, dau. of John Alston, and Amy (dau. of Joseph Shearin), and sister of Lucy Shearin, who m. Benjamin Kimball Sr. 1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Sarah Bobbitt, m. John Harris, b, Nov. 13, 1769, in Bute Co.; son of Isham Harris, b. Oct. 25, 1741, son of West Harris Sr. and Mary Turner. 1.1.1.1.1.3. Susan Bennett, m. Daniel Lewis, son of Daniel Lewis and Sarah, second wife of *Richard Bennett, second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.1.1.1.1.3.1. Mary Lewis, m. Timothy Thorpe Sr. 1.1.1.1.1.3.1.1. Joseph Thorpe. 1.1.1.1.1.3.1.1.1. Mary Thorpe, m. James Barham. 1.1.1.1.1.3.1.1.1.1. Martha Barham, m. Joel Harris, descendant of Thomas Harris, d. 1688 (probable 2nd-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, as detailed in previous posts.

                                                                                          The central characters of this account originated in and around Wiveliscombe in Somerset.

                                                                                          They invariably intermarried with those they knew. Wiveliscombe is 14 miles W. of Creech St. Michael, from whence a family of Bobbett, of an equal yeoman/merchant class as the Harris. The account of the early Bobbett family in Virginia is not plausible, and is one copied without question, complete with assumed dates of birth, etc. The Bennett, Bobett, Gilliam ( of Stogumber), and Harris were near neighbours in Somerset, and are very likely to be the same families as found to be associated in Virginia.

                                                                                          1. William Bobbett, bur. June 30, 1639. 1.1. John Bobbett, yeoman, bapt. April 19, 1621, Will probated July 1686. 1.1.1. Richard Bobbett, b, ca, 1650, m. Jane Brownsford (alias Brownshay), sister of Rachel, wife of “Richard Coggan cooper, of North Curry, Somerset”. (See court case regarding: “Possession of several copyhold estates leased from the dean and chapter of Wells by the plaintiffs Mary, Rachel, Jane and Christian’s late father for the benefit of his daughters”, 1683, C 6/399/66). 1.1.1.1. William Bobbett, bapt. Jan. 25, 1682, m. Amy Bennett.

                                                                                            1.2. Thomas Bennett, bapt. April 2, 1570. 1.2.1. Thomas Bennett, bapt. Nov. 5, 1603. 1.2.2. Governor Richard Bennett, bapt. Aug. 6, 1609, d. 1675, in Virginia; his Will bequested two thousand pounds of tobacco to the wife of “Mr. Thomas Taberer”, whose dau., Ruth, m. John Newman, br-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.2.2.1. Ann Bennett, m. Theoderick Bland. 1.2.2.1. Theoderick Bland, m. Margaret Mann. (John W. Clay (ed.), Familiae Minorum Gentium. vol. ii., Harl. Soc., pp. 421–427). 1.3. Edward Bennett (bapt. Feb. 2, 1577, m. Mary Bourne); a leading Puritan settler, and elder of the Ancient Church at Amsterdam. He received a patent on condition that he settled 200 persons, in association with his brother, Robert Bennett, and his nephew, Richard Bennett. Edward Bennett’s dau., Silvestra (bapt. Oct. 25, 1630, in St Olave, London), m. Nicholas Hill, appraisee of the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672 (with Edward Brantley Sr., who was a neighbour of Edward Harris, d. 1677, probable 2nd cousin of the said Thomas Harris; see previous posts. 1.4. Eleonor Bennett, m. Richard Harris, on Oct. 6, 1594, in Wiveliscombe. 1.4.1. Thomas Harris, m. Judith Blake, Nov. 20, 1623, in Wiveliscombe. 1.4.1 Thomas, d. 1672. The Will of Nicholas Hill, dated April 19, 1675, named legatees: wife Silvestra; sons Richard and Ralph, and dau., Mary, et al. Overseer, Thomas Taberer. Mary Hill, d. bef. Dec. 31, 1695, m. John Jennings, d. bef. June 9, 1698. Sylvestra Bennett’s sister, Mary, m. (1) John Day.

                                                                                            xxx. TABERER, an integral Quaker connection.

                                                                                            1. 1.1. Thomas Taberer, m. Ann Bennett, probable sister of Governor Richard Bennett, second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. In his Will, proved Feb. 9, 1694, Thomas Taberer mentions his plantation of “Basses Choice”, bought from John Bland, br. of Theoderick Bland, husband of Governor Bennett’s dau., Ann. He patented land adj. Francis England in 1652. He witnessed a land deed in 1658 between “Thomas Harris of Chipoaks (d. 1672) in the County of Surry” and Christopher Benn. He was the father-in-law of John Newman, husband of Ruth Taberer, and John Newman was the future br.-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, who m. (2), Alice, dau. of John Newman Sr. Ruth Taberer was the sister of Elizabeth Taberer, who m. (2). John Williams, in 1696 (B. 1, p. 223), br. of (1) Bridget Williams, who m. John Brown, their dau. Bridget Browne, m. John Raspberry, who d. in Bertie Co. in 1749.
                                                                                            1.1.1. Ann Taberer, m. Robert Spencer (“friend” of Thomas Harris, d. 1672).
                                                                                            1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Spencer, m. John Watkins.
                                                                                            1.1.1.1.1. William Watkins.
                                                                                            1.1.1.1.2. James Watkins, m. Martha Pitt, sister of Patience Pitt

                                                                                            1.1.1.1.2.1. John Watkins, m. Lydia, dau. of John Gilliam.
                                                                                            1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Milly Watkins, b. 1758, in Butte, Wilmington, New Hanover Co., NC; d. 1837 (78-79) Mecklenburg/Union County. She m. Solomon Harris, son of Thomas Harris, b. 1730, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
                                                                                            1.1.2. Christian Taberer, m. William Scott, brother of John Scott (grandsons of a business partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, in Bristol), whose Will was witnessed by Thomas Harris, d. 1629/30, as given herein.

                                                                                              1.2. Ann Taberer, m. Thomas Goodwin.
                                                                                              1.2.1. Thomas Godwin, m. Martha, dau. of Joseph Bridger Sr., business partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
                                                                                              1.2.1.1. Elizabeth Goodwin, m. William Bridger, the son of Joseph Bridger Jr., who witnessed a land deed of 1711, with the said John Scott
                                                                                              1.2.1.2. William Godwin, m. a dau. of John Pitt, uncle of Martha Pitt, who m. James Watkins, having issue: John Watkins, who m. Lydia, dau. of John Gilliam
                                                                                              1.2.1.3. Theophilus Godwin Sr,, b. ca. 1680.
                                                                                              1.2.1.3.1. Sarah Goodwin, m. Thomas Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

                                                                                              xxxi. FORTE (revised).

                                                                                              1. 1.1. Thomas Fort. 1.1. John Fort, bapt. Feb. 2, 1567, in Wiveliscombe. 1.2. John Forte. 1.2.1. William Fort, bapt. May 24, 1576. 1.2.1.1. Richard Fort, bapt. July 20, 1597, m. Marie Tolmer, Nov. 25, 1622. 1.2.1.1.1. Marie Fort, m. John Deacon, March 24, 1646, probable br. of Thomas Deacon, atty of William Bressie, June 2, 1688. (Boddie, i., p. 553). 1.2.1.2. George Forte, bapt. Feb. 19, 1604. 1.2.1.2.1. Elias Forte Sr. (probably), m. Phillis Champion. “The administration papers on Elias’ estate show his wife’s first name was Phillis; the Will of Joseph Poole, made January 8, 1668 in Isle of Wight County, indicates rather strongly that she was Phillis Champion, and that her widowed mother had married Joseph Poole after bearing a son Edward Champion. Phillis also had sisters: Elizabeth, Sarah, and Priscilla Champion. Elizabeth m. Samuel Eldridge, brother-in-law of Thomas Moore, who appraised Elias Forte’s estate. 1.2.1.2.1.1. Elias Forte, born prior to Jan, 8, 1668, when Joseph Poole left this step-grandson a calf in his Will. He was at least 21 on March, 1686, when he bought land on Cypress Swamp in IOW from William Baldwin, partner of his step-father. 1.2.1.2.1.1.1. Holliday Fort, m. Mary Flake, who, on chronological grounds, was a dau. of Robert Flake Jr. and Margaret Marriot; and sister of Alice Flake, who m. William Gwaltney. Their dau., Anne Gwaltney, m. John, son of Edward Boykin Sr. 1.2.1.2.1.1.2. Mary Fort, m. John Foster Sr. 1.2.1.2.1.1.2.1. Arthur Foster, m. Martha Collier. 1.2.1.2.1.1.2.2. Sarah Foster, m. Walter Gilliam, whose Will was witnessed by Arthur Foster. 1.2.1.2.1.1.2.2.1. Lydia Gilliam, m. John Watkins. On July 11, 1765, “John Watkins, planter, and his wife Lydia”, in Southampton Co., sold 260 ac. to James Speed of the same county. (D.B. A, p. 256). 1.2.1.2.1.1.2.2.1.1. Millie Watkins, m. Solomon Harris, son of Thomas Harris, and grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. 1.2.1.2.1.2. John Fort, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Richard Jordan of Surry Co. She was named in Richard’s Will dated Sept. 24, 1695, receiving “one breeding sow”. Richard Jordan was the br. of (1) Robert Jordan, whose dau., Christian, m. William Scott, br. of John Scott (m. Joan, dau. of James Tooke, son of Thomas Tooke, associated with Thomas Harris, d. 1672), whose Will was witnessed by Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. (2) Mathew Jordan, who witnessed the Will of John Harris,* son of Thomas, d. 1672, and half-brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1712, probably the father of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. 1.2.1.2.1.3. George Forte. 1.2.1.2.1.3.1. Phillis Forte, m. Francis Fiveash, br. of Peter Fiveash; appraisal April 28, 1702, by William Thomas, John Brantley Sr., son of Edward Brantley Sr., security for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Peter Fiveash was the father of Thomas Fiveash, who m. (1712) Alice Harris (dau. of John Harris (D.B. 7, p. 288), son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), ), born June 17, 1685 (Chuckatuck Quaker records). James Pyland witnesses the Will of Thomas Fiveash, dated Jan. 4, 1725.

                                                                                                1. George Moore, d. Aug. 11, 1643; m. Magdalena …
                                                                                                1.1. *George Moore, of Bristol, b. 1632, m. Jane Barcroft, dau. of Charles Barcroft.
                                                                                                1.1.1. Ann Moore, m. Thomas White. Their estate was appraised between March 22, 1741 and July 26, 1742 John Goodrich Jr., and Edward Brantley, son of Philip. (Chapman, Wills, p. 142).
                                                                                                1.1.1.1. Avis White, m. (ca. 1690) a grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
                                                                                                1.1.2. Eleanor Moore, m. Richard Piland, the son of James Piland, bapt. on Aug. 30, 1604, in St Mary’s Le Porte, Bristol, headright of Francis England, in 1642.
                                                                                                1.1.2.1. *James Piland, witnessed the will of Robert Lancaster, on April 28, 1720, and appraised the estate of John Brantley, on April 26, 1725.
                                                                                                1.1.2.1.1. James Piland, m. Elizabeth Brantley, dau. of Phillip Brantley (son of Edward Brantley Sr.), and Joyce Lewis; dau. of Rebecca George, cousin of the 1st wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

                                                                                                xxxii. BRESSIE

                                                                                                1. 1.1. Wm. Bressie, b. 1626, appts Robert Flake, Arthur Smyth, and John Carrel attys. (and Quakers – M.S), to collect debts, April 9, 1671. Wm. Bressie was a prominent Quaker and bWilliam Bressie was associated with a number of Bristol-based merchants: George Moore, aged 29 years, said mare bought of Capt. England was marked by Capt. Adams, March 9, 1663. Deposition of William Bressie, aged 37, p. 534. Deed of John Seward of the city of Bristol, merchant, son and heir of John Seward, late of sd City, m’chant, (and whoe died in Virginia) to William Bressie of Va now resident in Bristoll, for land called “Levy Neck” in the Co. of Warwicksquick, 1672. Thomas Deacon revokes power of atty. to James Powell to collect bills due from Elias Fort, Thos. Moore, Geo. Moore, Robert Flake, Wm. Bressie, Thos. Edwards, George Branch, Thos. Darrell, Ed. Grantham. Wm. Miller, Ed. Brantley, George Hardy, Jno. Collins, Jno. Holborne, John Monger. Sept. 7, 1675. Thomas Deacon* of Va. makes William Bressie his atty, June 2, 1668enefactor of the Meeting House at Levy Neck.
                                                                                                1.2. … Bressie.
                                                                                                1.2.1. Hugh Bressie, m. Sarah Champion, dau. of Edward Champion Jr. (Quaker Records).
                                                                                                1.2.1. Francis Bressie, b. Dec. 16, 1689, m. Elizabeth Wiggs, on Sept. 1713, witness, John Scott, whose Will of 1729 was witnessed by Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
                                                                                                1.2.1.1. Mary Bressie, m. Matthew Jordan, son of Richard Jordan, the br. of Mathew Jordan, who appraise the estate of John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, who m. (2) Elizabeth Church, April 13, 1689, “at Henry Wiggs house in Nansemond Co.”, having issue: Isabella, bapt. 4 day of 7 mon., 1695, who m. Nicholas Fulgham III.

                                                                                                  What to make of it? Certainly, a branch of the Harris family of Wiveliscombe were connected to a family of White in Virginia, who were probably neighbours of theirs in Somerset; res ipsa loquiter. The father of John White, who died in 1719 in Virginia, is not known; the data suggests several possibilities, as it does concerning the Thomas White who married a dau. of George Moore. These notes have not covered other branches of the Harris family of Wiveliscombe – many previous articles have done so – yet, a salient fact is that George Moore, grandfather of Avis White, who m. a grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, is first recorded with Edward Brantley Sr. in 1663 (as joint security for the marriage settlement of his cousin, Thomas Moore), and this Edward Brantley provided security for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. This latter Thomas was the “gateway” to such connection; he being the probable (very) 2nd-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. A knowledge of the wife of Edward Brantley Sr. would be illuminating, perhaps; and if, as I have suggested, she was a sister of George Moore, the “gateway” becomes explicit:

                                                                                                  1. George Moore.
                                                                                                  1.1. George Moore, who provided security for the marriage settlement of his cousin, Thomas Moore, with Edward Brantley Sr.*
                                                                                                  1.1.1. Ann Moore,* m. Thomas White.
                                                                                                  1.1.1.1. Avis White, m. John Harris, grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

                                                                                                    1.2. … Moore, m. *Edward Brantley?
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Phillip Brantley, m. Rebecca George, cousin of the ist wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, whose sons, John, by Eleanor George, and Thomas, by Alice Newman, were Chuckatuck Quakers. James Wilson, fellow congregant, witnessed the Will of the said John Harris, 1713.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. Edward Brantley, witnessed the Will of *Ann (Moore) White, dau. of George Moore.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. .John Brantley, m. the relict of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. The said Thomas Harris witnessed the Will of John Scott, grandson of a trading partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, in Bristol. William Wilson, Chuckatuck Quaker, son of the aforesaid John Wilson, who witnessed the Will of a son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, also witnessed John Scott’s Will.

                                                                                                    There are proofs far beyond the defensive claim of “no proof”.

                                                                                                    by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon, 2004

                                                                                                    Posted in Uncategorized | 1 Comment

                                                                                                    VIRGINIA MIGRANTS FROM THE BRISTOL BASIN – BRYANT, CLARKE, THOMAS, AND WHEADON, et al.

                                                                                                    Genealogy can be an opportunity to speculate about those we imagine as ancestors. In terms of English ancestors who colonised early Virginia, speculation is stimied by a lack of surviving documents, and the dubious authenticity of others, leading to imaginative constructions. Within that sphere, however, are some “almost certainties”, based on our knowledge of the composition of English kinship groups – closely intertwining families that intermarried over successive generations, leaving a trail to be followed. One such example concerns a family of Edwards, one of whom, Judith Edwards, with her sister Margaret, witnessed the Will of William Thomas, as follows.

                                                                                                    Jason M. Farrell gives an insight into the dubious constructions surrounding some named Edwards in early Virginia; an insight that is also generally applicable to other families:
                                                                                                    “It seems the primary reason even professional genealogists have gotten the Edwards family of Virginia so mixed up over the last century is a 24-page book published in Havre, France by an obscure genealogist named C. W. Chancellor, M.D. It also appears to be the source for several of the claims in the Edwards Heirs newsletters in the 1920s, for example, that William Edwards came to America aboard the ship Ye Merchants, as well as the claim that the Edwards families of Lancaster, Surry and Northumberland are all related to each other as presented in the 1910 book The Beall and Edwards Families and Their Descendants. Clearly, the impact this tiny book had on Edwards research was immense. So what of this book? Where are its theories from? They appear to be a mixture of family lore, mistakes from sloppy research in Virginia county records, and fabrications from the Edwards Heirs scams of the late 19th century.

                                                                                                    Chancellor fell victim to one of the classic genealogy blunders: if I find someone with the name I’m looking for in the same general area, it must be the right person. A look through Cavaliers and Pioneers shows at least four different immigrants to Virginia named William Edwards between 1636 and 1650.
                                                                                                    This lack of a deep dive, combined with the extreme difficulty of sorting through colonists with a common surname like Edwards and ultra-common given names like John, William and Thomas, led Chancellor to a long list of unsupported assumptions that have been copied-and-pasted by almost every Edwards genealogist since then. Chancellor’s book laid the groundwork for 100 years worth of Edwards genealogy errors, cited by a wide swath of genealogical books and journals over many decades”. (Jason M. Farrell October 6, 2020, edwardsvirginiagenealogy.blogspot.com).

                                                                                                    To follow on from Mr. Farrell’s critique: So many genealogical accounts of the origins of English settlers in early Virginia commence with prestigious families that are recorded in the tomes of Mr. Burke, et al.; understandably so, for it is no simple task to identify clusters of settlers that shared the same names of clusters of near neighbours and kinfolk in England – almost invariably they being synonomous. A common tragedy is that the seed sown out of Mr. Burke’s book takes on the qualities of a much loved and copied story, which resists more realistic accounts.

                                                                                                    Traditional accounts of a family of Flood also fall into the category of “family lore, mistakes from sloppy research”. The first recorded Flood/Floyd families of Somerset appear in the parish registers of Wiveliscombe, and it is cetainly possible that they were the same family that were to be found in Bridgwater, 15 miles N.E. of that place. In this conjecture, the following genealogical table is proposed. The Bridgwater Floods were those to be found in early Virginia, as earlier posts signify. The name Flood had many variants in Somerset, Floyd, Fludde, Floudde, as examples. It is entirely possible that they were “corruptions” of the Welsh, llwyd, but this view is perhaps a much copied simplification, with, in former times, a fludde being a wooden joist. The term fludde/flode-gate was much in evidence, derived from the Saxon word “flud”, which described a small water-course. It was certainly the case that when baptisms were recorded the spelling used would be interpretations of a phonetic. The dipthong Fl(oy)d was pronounced as a very long au in old Somerset dialect. Fl(oo)d was pronounced as a long oo as in food/book. The diphthong ou was synonomous with oo.

                                                                                                    Bridgwater Floods of Virginia:
                                                                                                    1. … 1.1. Edward FLood, m. … Aug. 4, 1567. Will proved June 23, 1572, bequested to “Christopher Fludd my sonne one quarter of my goode sheep”. 1.1.1. Christopher Floudde, m. Joane Castlebrooke, Feb. 11, 1609. (A local toponym). 1.1.1. “Johannes Fludd”, bapt. Dec. 21, 1621 (“son of Xpofori”), made a deposition in 1652 stating that he was 30 years old, or thereabouts. He m. Mary Creede in Surry Co., Virginia, dau. of Ralph Creede, son of Edward Creed, Clerk, of Shirehampton (a tithing of Westbury-upon-Trim, Gloucestershire), whose Will was proved in Bristol, in 1649: “To Raphell, my disobedient sonn twelve pence in money (and prayer that he may reform his life”). As Ralph Creed, carpenter, he was deeded 150 ac. by Thomas Flood, his brother, on August 27, 1661. Shirehampton and Bridgwater were connected on the main trading road which passed through Bristol. 1.1.1.2. ”Thomae Fludde”, bapt. April 19 1612 (“son of Christopher and Joan”). 1.1.1.2.1. Thomas Flood Jr., b. ca. 1637-1642, m. Ann Rose, b. ca. 1650-1655.
                                                                                                    Wiveliscombe Floods:

                                                                                                    1.2. Robert Flood, m. Elizabeth …, Jan. 21, 1560. 1.2.1. Robert Flood, b. ca. 1565. bur. April 19, 1612 as “Robert Floyd, the elder”. 1.2.1.1. Robert Flood, b. ca. 1595. 1.2.1.1.1. Robert Flood, bapt. Feb. 15, 1618. 1.2.1.1.2. Henry Flood, bapt. May 27, 1620. 1.2.1.1.3. William Flood, m. Agnes Bowring.* (1. … 1.1. Robert Bowring. 1.1.1. Robert Bowring, bapt. Feb. 14, 1560. 1.1.1.1. Robert Bowring, bapt. Feb. 8, 1590. 1.1.1.1.1. *Agnes Bowring, bapt. April 20, 1616. 1.1.1.2. John Bowring, m. Margaret Rogers, Nov. 13, 1630. 1.2. John Bowring, m. Joan Clowter, Nov. 29. 1565, sister of John Clouter, who m. Joan Westbrooke, sister of Dorothy Westbrooke, wife of William Harris, progenitor of the Harris family of Wiveliscombe).

                                                                                                    1.2.1.2. Nathaniel Floyd?, b. ca. 1600. He can be conjectured to be of this family because the Nathaniel Flood of Virginia had strong connections to the Harris Family of Wiveliscombe, and the common description of him – he was a Welshman who came to Virginia in 1624, aged 24 – falls into the category of unsupported assumption that has been copied-and-pasted. The Nathaniel Flood/Floyd associated with the Harris family need not necessarily have been him of the 1624 Muster. Thomas Harris, ca. 1630-1688, held land in lower par. IOW Co. on the borders of Blackwater to the bottom of Pig Neck (B. 7, p. 510), which had been granted to Mr. John Seward on April 16, 1648, who had patented land in 1638 “upon Warresquioke River”, against the land of Nathaniell Floyd, whose widow m. Francis Hobbs, whose son, Francis Hobbs, was the father of a dau. who m. John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
                                                                                                    Nathaniel Floyd’s headright was Mathew Tomlin; his land being adj. that of Thomas Harris, d. 1688: (B. 7, p. 299).

                                                                                                    The sons of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, John (son-in-law of Francis Hobbs Sr.), and Thomas Harris, held land which had beem Nathaniel Floyds: 365 ac., Upper Parish of IOW Co.; on N. side of the Ashen Swamp, near the head and on W. side of Seward’s Creek, April 20, 1685, p. 441. 1.2.1.3. Richard Flood, m. Margaret Stevens, Apr. 29 1634. (1. William Stevens. 1.1. Christopher Stevens, m. Elianor Forte, Oct. 19, 1581. (Her family were neighbours of the Harris family of Wiveliscombe, see previous notes). 1.1.1. William Stevens, bapt. Jan. 24, 1585. 1.1.1.1. Nicholas Stevens, m. Mary Body, June 20, 1614. (Her family were also neighbours of the Harris family of Wiveliscombe). 1.1.1.1.1. Margaret Stevens, m. Richard Flood, Apr. 29, 1634.

                                                                                                    EDWARDS – of Somerset, and Virginia – a suggested ancestry:

                                                                                                    North Petherton 12 miles E. of Wiveliscombe, 20 miles E. of Dunster; 5 miles N. of North Curry. North Petherton, as places nearby, was much effected by the plague between 1645 and 1648, causing a poor rate tax to be levied for the care of the sick, which some parishioners refused to pay in 1647. There cannot be any reference for the family containing a John, Robert, James, Thomas, and William Edwards of Virginia, for they are of a time of when records are patchy, and people did not conveniently leave Wills with a remark that so-and-so had gone to Virginia. What is certain is that the Edwards above noted had very strong links to the Bennett/Harris family of Wiveliscombe, Somerset, and Virginia, and, as their place of origin was within walking distance (in those days) of Wiveliscombe, a reasonable assumption might be that the Edwards and Harris families of Virginia were neighbours in England. The “continuation of associations” was a central element in the colonisation of early Virginia – see numerous examples given in previous posts. The oft-seen charge, “there is no citation”, is being locked into a certain type of “academic” format, when, being more widely academic necessitates a knowledge of how English kinship groups that settled in Virginia operated; their local nature being a key element – a knowledge of the subject matter. The great irony of the citation-is-needed-here persuasion is that the citations they offer are often dubious in nature.

                                                                                                    1. … Edwards.
                                                                                                    1.1. William Edwards, bapt. Nov. 9, 1561.
                                                                                                    1.2. John Edwards, bapt. March 15 1564/65.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. John Edwards, bapt. April 18, 1604.
                                                                                                    1.3. Robert Edwards.
                                                                                                    1.3.1. Robert Edwards, bapt. March 6, 1607/8, “s.o. Robert”.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1. Robert Edwards,* bapt. Jan. 1635/36, “s.o. Robert and Mary”, possibly he who m. Mary Hunt, in 1672, as follows.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.2. John Edwards, bapt. May 21, 1637, “s.o. Robert and Mary”.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.2.1. James Edwards? b. ca. 1670, d. May 23, 1743, IOW.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.2.1.1. John Edwards. B. 4, p. 222, Anne (Braswell) Edwards, late widow and relict of Mathew Strickland, decd., elects to accept the terms of her late husband’s Will. Signed Ann Edwards. Wit: George Gurly and Augustin Nickson. Rec. Jan. 22, 1732. She was mentioned in the last Will of her husband John Edwards, who died in 1748: Item. I give to my Wife Ann one large Iron Pott. ~ Item. I likewise give to my wife Ann all the money and goods which she has already carried away from me & disposed of. I do hereby constitute and appoint my son John Edwards and Henry Harris my whole and Sole Executors of this my last Will and Testament ~ I do hereby nominate and appoint my brother Nathaniel Edwards Trustee to see this my Will performed. Witness my Hand and Seal this 27th day of April 1748. Test. Chaplin Williams, J. Edwards (Seal); Thos. Taylor, Harris Taylor. Estate appraised by Joseph Cobb, Jr., John Pope. The former was a son of Joseph Cobb and Susannah Braswell; the latter was a son of Henry Pope, Will recorded October 28, 1728, naming him and sister, Jane Braswell. “Harris Taylor, grandson”, named in Will of William Harris, pr. April 19, 1721, which named Thomas Holt as “friend”.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.3. William Edwards, bapt. Oct. 7. 1638, “s. of Robert and Mary”, nephew of William Edwards*. Mr. William Edwards*, Clerk of the General Court in 1693, He inherited land around Croucher’s Creek, and acquired considerably more land in the James River throughout the 1680’s and 1690’s. He m. a sister of Thomas Swann Sr. (Martha W. McCartney, Documentary History of Jamestown Island, p. 114, 2000).

                                                                                                    1. William Swann. 1.1. Col. Thomas Swann, b. 1616, m. (1) Margaret Delton. 1.1.1. Susannah Swann, m. William Marriot. 1.1. Col. Thomas Swann, b. 1616, m. (4) Mary Mansfield, Dec. 20, 1668. 1.1.1. Mary Swann, b. Oct. 5, 1669, d. Sept. 1700; m. Richard Bland, son of Theoderick Bland and Ann Bennett, dau. of Governor Richard Bennett; 2nd-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. (See as follows). 1.1.2. Sarah Swann, m. (2) Giles Webb, by 1695, as relict of Henry Randolph Jr. (The William and Mary Quarterly 4, no. 2 (1895): 125–27). Giles Webb’s Will, proved 1711 in Henrico, mentions stepson, Henry Randolph III, and brother, Thomas Webb, in England; no issue by Sarah Swann.

                                                                                                    1.3.1.4. Richard Edwards, bapt. Dec. 31, 1640.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.5. Thomas Edwards. Sale, Aug 19, 1671, to John Jennings, pp. 241,242. Know all men by these p’sents that I Thomas Edwards of the Upper Parish of Isle of Wight County, & Elizabeth my wife formerly y.e relict of Thomas Greenwood, for a valluable sum’e of tobb. & cask have sould over unto John Jennings all that land being one hundred & fifty acres, w.ch was taken up by y.e s’d Thomas Greenwood. In Open Co.rt this 7.th day of October 1671 before Co.ll Pitt, L.t Co.ll George, Maj.r Hill; M.r Nic.o Smyth, Cap.t Bridger, M.r Jn.o Hardy; M.r James Powell; M.r Thomas Taberer, Justices and then recorded. That is, many of the Justices of IOW were of English, Bristol-basin origin, with strong connections to the Harris family of Wiveliscombe.
                                                                                                    1.3.2. *William Edwards, bapt Feb. 24, 1610/11, “s.o. Robert”. It may have been he who was burgess of Surry Co. in the 1650’s. He patented land on Croucher’s Creek in 1652. He d. bef. 1670, when Thomas Hunt* became the guardian of his minor children, and attempted to collect funds due to Edwards’ estate. (Nugent, 1., pp. 353-355; B.2., p. 150; Surry Co. D&W, p. 31). *Thomas Hunt was the nephew of Mary Hunt, who m. *Robert Edwards.
                                                                                                    1.3.3. Richard Edwards, bapt. March 14. 1612/13.
                                                                                                    1.3.4. Walter Edwards, bapt. Oct. 5, 1618.
                                                                                                    1.3.5. Anthony Edwards, m. Eleanor …
                                                                                                    1.3.5.1. John Edwards, bapt. Nov. 1, 1644.

                                                                                                    *William Edwards was granted granted 290 ac. in Lower Par. of Surry Co., on heads of Blackwater branches … adj. Mr. Richard Bennett (April 23, 1688, p. 214), 2nd cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Mr. William Edwards, granted 410 ac., in Lower Par. of Surry Co., on E. of Greene’s Swamp, on Oct. 20, 1691, p. 204. Beg. at Thomas Kane’s Corner, in Mr. Robert Binn’s line, adj. Mr. Owens, Mr. William Gray, and Thomas Lane. Granted John Clarke, April 24, 1684, by him deserted.

                                                                                                    William Edwards claimed the headright of Richard Holman, and Thomas Harris (d. 1712, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), husband of Judith Edwards, and probably a close degree of cousin. Mr. William Edwards, 750 ac. Surry Co., Oct. 20, 1691, p. 213. Beg. at east side of the river, adj. George Jordan, on swamp dividing this from plantation whereon Capt. Thomas Flood lived, formerly granted to Ralph Creed, March 14, 1666. William Edwards, 80 ac. in Surry Co. betw. lands of Ralph Creed and Col. Jordan, and adj. land of Woodhouse, Oct. 23, 1690, p. 101; granted to Francis Sowerby, March 1, 1666, by him deserted.

                                                                                                    (Thomas Harris, 290 acs. (NL), Is. of Wight Co; N. side of Maherin Riv., & on both sides of Herbert’s Br; adj. Edward Brantley; & William Simmons’ line; 24 Mar. 1725, p. 440. 30 Shill). The description: “Lower Par. of Surry Co., on heads of Blackwater branches” is not incongruous with the N. side of Maherin River, and it may be considered that Thomas Harris, d. 1712, purchased William Edward’s 290 ac. tract, and conveyed it to his eldest son, Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

                                                                                                    HUNT

                                                                                                    1. William Hunt, granted 800 ac. on the head of Beverdam branch, a branch of the Nansemond, on Dec. 16, 1635, for the trasp. of 16 persons, including members of the Scott family of Bristol, much associated with the family of Thomas Harris, d. 1672). William Hunt d. by May 18, 1669, when James Clark calls William Hunt, decd., father-in-law, in William Hunt’s estate inventory. Signed, John Clarke; witnessed by Thomas Taberer, and Robert Kae. (IOW, B. 1, p. 110).

                                                                                                    1.1. Michael Hunt (Soap Maker of Bristol), b. ca. 1640, whose Will was probated June 12, 1684, naming sons James,. John, Joseph, and *Thomas Hunt, and brother Joseph, and “loving friend” *Thomas Edwards as overseer. Joseph Hunt, and br. Michael held land in Jamaica. Abstract of the title of Joseph Hunt of Port Royal, Jamaica, merchant, to lands in Jamaica, Nov. 21, 1662. (Brist. Arch., AC/WO/16/1). These lands were part of the “Spring Plantation”, owned by John Elbridge, br.-in-law of Thomas Moore, 1st-cousin of George Moore.

                                                                                                    1.2. Mary Hunt (b. ca. 1645), m. (1672) Robert Edwards, (d. in 1681). She m. (2) Owen Griffin, having issue: Ann Griffin, who m. Thomas Drake. Her Will of 1727 gave her son-in-law, Thomas Drake, her whole estate. She m. (3) William Boddie (in 1712), who, by a 1st wife, Anna, had issue: Mary Boddie, who m. John Brown.

                                                                                                    1.2.1. Judith Edwards (b. ca. 1673), m. (1) Thomas Harris, (b. by 1658, d. 1712, probably as his 2nd wife; son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and his ist wife, Eleanor George. Judith Edwards and her sister, Margaret, witnessed the Will of William Thomas (a transportee of William Hunt in 1635), made Nov. 3. 1702, probated Feb. 9, 1702/3, evidently, Judith Edwards m. Thomas Harris after the former date, which supports a notion that he was her 2nd husband. William Thomas was the father of a namesake, who m. Elizabeth, dau. of Nicholas Hill and Sylvestra Bennett, 2nd-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. These associations suggest an early connection between the families of Moore and Thomas in Bristol, and to other families later to be found in Virginia; Browne, Clarke, Drew, and Hill. Judith Edwards m. (2) John Clarke.

                                                                                                    THOMAS – This family was probably of Bristol, or had migrated there from the surrounding district, and recorded in the Bristol, (Diocese). Consistory court probates: William Thomas 1603. Philip Thomas 1607.

                                                                                                    (1. Philip Thomas, with Evan and Sarah Thomas, transportees of William Hunt in 1635. Philip Thomas, a creditor of the estate of William West in 1688. He witnessed the Will of John Daniel in 1679. His will probated Feb. 9, 1702/3, giving one shilling to dau. Mary Goodson, and son William. To son John, he bequested “all that I die seized of”. (B. 2., p. 456). Witnesses – Margaret and Judy Edwards, step-daus. of William Boddie, who had m. their mother, Mary (Hunt) Edwards.

                                                                                                    1.1. John Thomas, m. Suzanne, dau. of John Portis Sr. (Will probated in 1707), and relict of John Frizell. (O.B., 1693-5, p. 2). In 1693, John Portis Sr. gifted land to his dau. Suzanne, which was next to the land of Thomas Moore and Thomas Tooke. (b. 1, p. 65). On Nov. 22, 1704, Deborah, relict of John Portis, deeded a tract of land (previously given to her dau. Suzanne on April, 4, 1693, to her son, John Portis Jr. (Will probated in 1704). Thomas Harris, d. 1712, who m. Judy Edwards, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, was her atty. (B. 2, p. 238). John Portis Sr., with Henry West, patented 900 ac. next to John Sherrer (witness to the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1688), on Sept. 25, 1673. (Boddie, p. 690). John Thomas probably m. twice, as his Will, dated Dec. 12, 1725, bequested land to wife, Hannah, and land to son, Richard, between “West, Portis, John Clarke, and John Sherrer. (G.B. 196).

                                                                                                    1.1.1. Richard Thomas, m. (in 1736), Eleanor Sherrer/Sherrod/Sherwood, dau. of John Sherrer. (W.B. 4, p. 192, D.B. 9, p. 379). In 1738, he returned the inventory on Elizabeth Sherwood. In 1743, Robert Sherrod deeded him land.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. John Thomas, m. Mary, dau. of Philip Moody.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. Mary Thomas, m. Whitney Gale. She is mentioned as a “niece” of Samuel Thomas of N.C. in 1764.

                                                                                                    1.1.2. Samuel Thomas, m. Elizabeth Sherrer. In 1754, he sold land to Whitney Gale,given him by his father.

                                                                                                    1.1.3. Jacob Thomas, m. Mary Norsworthy. In 1767, Tristram Norsworthy was appointed guardian of his children. 1.2. William Thomas, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Nicholas Hill, security for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and Sylvestra Bennett, 2nd-cousin of the said Thomas Harris.

                                                                                                    1.3. Mary Thomas, m. Edward Goodson, bef. 1702).

                                                                                                    “Robert Edwards who died intestate leaving three daughters to whom the said land descended, one of which said daughters intermarried with Thomas Harris (d. 1712) and departed this life leaving issue, Benjamin Harris her son and heir at law, who also departed this life leaving issue, the said Mary Harris,* party of these presents, his daughter and heir who inherited one third part of this land”. (D.B. 10, pp. 31-32). One third devised to Frances Edwards, half-sister of Judith Edwards, who m. Henry Wyche, the br. of George Wyche, whose dau., Elizabeth, m. Theophilus Goodwin; their dau., Sarah, being the wife of Thomas Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. *Great-great granddau. of Robert Edwards, and his heiress, Judith Edwards.

                                                                                                    William Hunt was the grandfather of Judith Edwards, wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1712, who m. (2) John Clarke.

                                                                                                    JOHN CLARKE AND WILLIAM BODDY
                                                                                                    1. William Clarke, d. 1566, in Wiveliscombe, a neighbour of the intermarried Bennett and Harris families. 1.1. John Clarke, m. Joan Blackford, on May 17, 1568. Her probable brother, Christopher Blackford, m Katherine Boddye, on May 5, 1575. 1.1.1. … Clarke. 1.1.1.1. George Clarke. 1.1.1.1.1. John Clarke. 1.1.1.2. Margarie Clarke, m. Robert Saunders, on April 8, 1624; probably a close relation of Pascha Saunders, who m. Robert Day, on May 30, 1620, in Wiveliscombe. 1.1.1.3. Richard Clarke, m. (unreadable) Oct. 5, 1626. 1.1.1.3.1. Richard Clarke. 1.1.1.3.1. John Clarke. May 7, 1672. John Clarke, aged 20, says that when he lived with Wm. Newsom he heard John Kindred bid Roger Rawlings fetch a heifer; sd beast did run at Mr. Watkins, etc. He acknowledged a receipt from fWm. Newsum on May 6, 1673, for the estate left him by his father, Richard Clarke. (B. 2, p. 27). On April 8, 1682. Jno. Clarke, William Chambers, Roger ralings to deliver to James Hodge, orphant of Jno. Hodge, deceased, a child’s part of his father’s estate. Wit.: Thos. Edwards, Wm. Edwards. April 30, 1703. Jno. Clarke, signed witness to Thomas Edward’s estate record.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.3.2. James Clarke. Inventory of his estate presented by Judith (Hunt) Clarke his relict. Rec. Oct. 9, 1672, p. 102. As given, William Hunt d. by May 18, 1669, when James Clark calls William Hunt, decd., father-in-law, in William Hunt’s estate inventory. Signed, John Clarke; witnessed by Thomas Taberer, and Robert Kae. (IOW, B. 1, p. 110).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.3.2.1. John Clarke, d. 1722, m. (2) Judith Edwards.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.5.1.1. “Clark, John: Leg. – Devises that daughter and her husband have plantation they live on for life then to “my grandson”, John Barham. If he have no heirs, to granddau., Elizabeth Barham. Grandson, Robert Barham, land bought of James Briggs, if no heirs to granddau., Mary, Grandson, Charles Barham, dau., Eliza. Barham. To Edward Harris.* Wife Mary, Exer. Prob. May 15, 1717. Wit: Thos. Lane, Wm. Holt. (B. 7, p. 65).

                                                                                                    1. Charles Barham, m. Elizabeth Ridley. William Ridley. Mr. Charles Barham Exor, Thomas Harris (d. 1672) and Thomas Tooke overseers, witnessed the Will of William Ridley, who was the br. of Elizabeth Ridley, Charles Barham’s wife. 1.1. Robert Barham, m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Clark and Mary, dau. of Robert Flake and Katherine (on chronological grounds), a sister of George Moore: 1.1.1. Robert Barham, Will probated on July 17, 1770, in Surry Co. 1.1.2. Thomas Barham, d. 1784, m. Sarah Newsom, sister of Elizabeth Newsom. 1.1.3. Charles Barham, b. 1706. In 1738, he was deeded land by Thomas Holt Jr. (B. 5, p. 239). His Will was probated on June 9, 1791. He m. Sarah, dau. of John Judkins and Martha, dau. of John Holt. 1.1.3.1. James Barham, b. 1730, d. June 1, 1791, m. Mary, dau. of Joseph Thorpe, son of Timothy Thorpe Jr., son of Timothy Thorpe Sr. 1.1.3.1.1. Martha Barham, m. Joel Harris,* descendant of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

                                                                                                    ROBERT EDWARDS: 1. Robert Edwards, m. Mary Hunt, in 1672. On May 2, 1681, Administration was requested by Robert Edward’s relict, Mary. Rec. June 18, 1681. Security, Henry King, Owen Griffen. Mary Hunt m. (2) Owen Griffin, having issue: Sarah Griffin (who m. (1) William Johnson, (2) John Joyner), Ann Griffin, who m. Thomas Drake. (3) William Boddie. Will of Mary Body, widow and late wife of William Body, dated Jan. 17, 1728 named legatees: son-in-law Thomas Drake; dau. Mary Bragg; dau. Judith Clark; dau. Sarah Joyner. Execs: Thomas Drake. Witnesses: George Washington, Richard Drake, and Francis Jones. Rec. Apr 24 1732.

                                                                                                    1.1. Judy Edwards, b. ca. 1675, m. Thomas Harris, d. 1712, after Feb. 9, 1702/3, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. She m. (2) John Clarke. She sold her one third share of her inheritance from her father, Robert Edwards, on Sept 6, 1701. (B.1, p. 131; vol. 2, p. 645).

                                                                                                    1.2. Margaret Edwards, sold to James Bragg her one third share of her inheritance from her father, Robert Edwards, on April 6, 1699, ibid. Wit. John Jones, William West.

                                                                                                    1.3. Mary Edwards, m. James Bragg, of Newport Parish, in 1694, p. 57, whose Will was rec. April 22, 1728, p. 100, naming legatees: Thomas Story, who m. dau., Elizabeth; dau. Sarah Driver; dau. Mary Norsworthy. Exec., wife Mary Bragg. James Bragg was presumably the son of :James Bragg, dying intestate, admin. requested by relict, Elizabeth. Rec. Oct. 20, 1670, security: Thomas Harris, d. 1672, John Portis, p. 26. Thomas Harris, d. 1672, whose younger son by his 2nd wife, Thomas Harris, was undoubtedly he who was (on Nov. 21, 1704), appointed attorney by Deborah Portis, widow of John Portis Jr., in Isle of Wight.

                                                                                                    1.3.1. Sarah Bragg, son of John Driver, d. bef. March 26, 1722, son of Giles Driver, headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

                                                                                                    1.3.2. Elizabeth Bragg, m. Thomas Story, son of John Story: John Story of Upper Parish, leg. John, in care of Richard Piland, son Thomas to William Hichens, son William to my wife, Judith. Overseers, my neighbour, William Evans, and Richard Piland. Rec. Jan. 9, 1680/81, p. 222. Wit. Thomas Edwards, John Collins, George Moore. John Story, appraisal by Thomas Moore (1st-cousin of George Moore), John Williams, John Goodriche Jr.*. Rec. Jan. 21, 1681/2, p. 224. The relict of Thomas Greenwood m. (1) James Piland, (2) Thomas Edwards. The relict of Thomas Greenwood m. (1) James Piland, (2) Thomas Edwards. 1.3.3. Mary Bragg, m. John Norsworthy.

                                                                                                    1. Alexander Portus, m. Elizabeth Craston July 12, 1641, in Stepney, St Dunstan, son of “John Porrtus”, bapt. Feb. 17, 1599/00, in Stepney, s.o. John. She was probably the dau. of George Crostone, bapt. Sept, 3, 1592, in Stepney, Limehouse, probably a “mariner”, as the Derricks. 1.1. … Portis. 1.1.1. John Portis, appraiseed of the estate of Robert Edwards, with Alexander Matthews, and Thomas Parnell. Rec. July 9, 1685. He died after 1693, when he was listed as John Portis Sr. as a witness to the Will of John Frizzell. 1.2. Susannah Portis, d. Sept. 9, 1688, m. Thomas Parnell? Thomas’ will mentions his “well beloved wife” Susannah. Thomas Parnell, cooper, sons Joseph and Thomas, sister Jemima Drake, wife of John Drake, overseer John Fulgham. Rec. June 9, 1688, p.278. John Fulgham was the overseer of the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. 1.2.1. Elizabeth Parnell, m. John Sherrer,* joint overseer of the Will of the said Thomas Harris. 1.2.1.1. Elizabeth Sherrer, m. John Dew. 1.2.1.1.1. Patience Dew, m. William Bryant. 1.2.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Bryant, great-granddau of *John Sherrer, m. Jonathon Kittrell Jr. 1.2.2. Joseph Parnell, named in his father’s 1687 Will, witnessed the Will of John Clarke, rec. Nov. 26, 1722, p. 124

                                                                                                    BODDY
                                                                                                    1. Richard Boddy, bur. Oct. 11, 1560, in Wiveliscombe. 1.1. John Boddy Sr., bur. Jan.1, 1576. 1.1.1. John Boddy bur. Jan. 6, 1581. 1.1.1.1. “Katherine Boddye”, m. Christopher Blackford, on May 5, 1575. 1.1.1.2. Robert Body, bur. Apr. 13, 1608, m. Elizabeth Skinner, on Oct. 20, 1586 (Webber). 1.1.1.2.1. Robert Body, bapt. June 1596, m. Joan Taylor, Sept. 8, 1617. 1.1.1.2.1.1. Robert Body, bapt. June 26, 1633. 1.1.1.2.2. William Body, bapt July 21, 1602. 1.1.1.2.2.1. William Body. On July 12, 1665 John Marshall received a grant of 700 ac. next to Capt. Anthony Fulgham’s grant and six of his headrights were assigned to him by William Boddie, who, on that same day, was granted 3350 acres lying next to Fulgham’s and Marshall’s grants. The Fulghams of Pitminster lived ca. 10 miles S.E. from the Boddies of Wiveliscombe. Thomas Harris, d. 1672, is witnessed here: Mr. Jno. Marshall, 700 ac. IOW, July 12, 1665, p. 252. W. side of the Wester Sw., beg. at lower cor. tree of Capt. (John) Fulgham’s land, extending down Sw. to land of Tho. Harris. John Fulgham was overseer of the Will of Thomas Harris, 1688, who beq. Robert Harris (his son) “may dwell with John Fulgham three years”; “my dau. Anne to live with Mis. Anne Sharpe seven years”, who was probably the sister of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. (Five Thomas Harrises). The two namesakes were of the region of second-cousins. 1.1.1.2.2.1.1. Mary Boddie, m. John Browne*. 1.1.2.2.1.1.1. William Browne, m. Martha, dau. of Richard Braswell Sr. and Sarah Sampson, and sister of Anne Braswell, who m. (2) John Edwards. Thomas Carter of Upper Parish give George Carter son of Thomas and Magdalen–Whereas Geo. Moore of said Parish, father of Magdalen, by deed, 11 Aug. 1673, did in consideration of marriage, convey to said Thomas and Magdalen 400 acres, part of 1400 ac. in Blackwater Swamp, pat. May 5, 1669 … now they confirm to said Geo. Carter 200 of said 400 ac. Dec. 30, 1700. Wit. Wm. Brown, Saml. Griffin.

                                                                                                    JOHN CLARKE – again, local connections in Somerset are suggested.
                                                                                                    1. William Clarke, d. 1566, in Wiveliscombe, a neighbour of the intermarried Bennett and Harris families. 1.1. John Clarke, m. Joan Blackford, on May 17, 1568. Her probable brother, Christopher Blackford, m Katherine Boddye, on May 5, 1575. 1.1.1. … Clarke. 1.1.1.1. George Clarke. 1.1.1.1.1. John Clarke. 1.1.1.2. Margarie Clarke, m. Robert Saunders, on April 8, 1624; probably a close relation of Pascha Saunders, who m. Robert Day, on May 30, 1620, in Wiveliscombe. 1.1.1.3. Richard Clarke, m. (unreadable) Oct. 5, 1626. 1.1.1.3.1. Richard Clarke, b. ca. 1652. 1.1.1.3.1. John Clarke. May 7, 1672. John Clarke, aged 20, says that when he lived with Wm. Newsom he heard John Kindred bid Roger Rawlings fetch a heifer; sd beast did run at Mr. Watkins, etc. He acknowledged a receipt from Wm. Newsum on May 6, 1673, for the estate left him by his father, Richard Clarke. (B. 2, p. 27). On April 8, 1682. Jno. Clarke, William Chambers, Roger Rawlings to deliver to James Hodge, orphant of Jno. Hodge, deceased, a child’s part of his father’s estate. Wit.: Thos. Edwards, Wm. Edwards. April 30, 1703. Jno. Clarke, signed witness to Thomas Edward’s estate record. 1.1.1.3.2. James Clarke. Inventory of his estate presented by Judith (Hunt) Clarke his relict. Rec. Oct. 9, 1672, p. 102. As given, William Hunt d. by May 18, 1669, when James Clark calls William Hunt, decd., father-in-law, in William Hunt’s estate inventory. Signed, John Clarke; witnessed by Thomas Taberer, and Robert Kae. (IOW, B. 1, p. 110).

                                                                                                    BELL, BRYANT, DEWE, AND SHERRER
                                                                                                    1. Davye Dewe bur. Jan. 8, 1569/70, Dunster, 10 miles N. of Wiveliscombe. 1.1. Sybil Dewe, m. Nicholas Flemming, Nov. 30, 1580. 1.1.1. Jasper Flemming, bapt. April 3, 1584. 1.2. John Dewe, bur. March 15, 1590/1. 1.2.1. Jasper Dewe, bur. Nov. 8, 1618. 1.2.1.1 .John Dewe, bapt. Feb. 20, 1605/6, “son of Jasper”. 1.2.1.2. Richard Dewe, bapt. Nov 1608 “son of Jasper”, alias Flemming. 1.2.2.. Elizabeth Dewe (alias Moore), m. John Edwards, Feb. 12, 1608/9. 1.2.3. Hughe Dewe, bapt. Sept. 30, 1583, m. Margaret Viccarye, June 3, 1619. 1.2.3.1. John Dewe, bapt. March 20, 1630/1 in Dunster, m. Elizabeth Sherrer. His Will was recorded Oct. 17, 1678, IOW; wife, Elizabeth, heir & executor, son John (under 18) Overseers: my father; my friend, Alexander Webster; my well beloved brother, John Sherrow Jr.; and my friend, George Bell, Jr. Witnesses; Francis Floid & Thomas Williamson, George Bell. The Will of Francis Hobbs (rec. June 9, 1688, p. 279), mentions brother-in-law, John Harris, and was witnessed by John’s brother, Thomas Harris, d. 1712, and George Bell Sr. The estate of Charles Chapman, was appraised by George Bell Jr. and John Bell, the said Thomas Harris, and Jeremy Proctor, rec. June 25, 1711, p. 526. *Thomas Harris, estate appraised by Reuben Proctor and James Wilson, rec. March 23, 1712.

                                                                                                    1. George Bell Sr., headright of William Yarrett, a prominent Quaker in IOW, who patented 1240 ac. N, of the Rappahannock, on July 29, 1650. On March 27, 1672, George Bell witnessed the will of Ambrose Procter, Jr. In 1678, George Bell witnessed a deed of Thomas Tooke, planter, to Nicholas Cobb for 900 ac. bought from William Tooke. On January 16, 1686, Edward Cobb sold 900 acres (see previous transaction) to Thomas Moore. The deed states that Nicholas Cobb died and the 900 acres went to Nicholas Cobb, Jr., his oldest son and heir; Nicholas Jr. died and the land went to Edward Cobb, his brother. This deed was witnessed by Thomas Tooke and John Bell. George Bell Sr. proved a nuncupative will, of Nov. 1, 1688, written by Alexander Webster, which named legatees, George Bell Jr., John Harris, Hannah Brown, dau. of George Brown. George Bell Sr. wrote his will 22 June 1702, probated 9 Nov 1702. He named his wife Joyce Bell as executor, giving her land where I now live to hold for time of lease–99 years by Col. Joseph Bridger. He named son George Bell Jr. and dau., Elizabeth. Witnessed by John Davis and Francis Floyd. 1.1. John Bell, estate appraised by John Woodley, Reuben Proctor,* Thomas Goodson. Rec. June 25, 1722, p. 121. 1.2. George Bell Jr. Charles Chapman: Appraisal by George Bell, John Bell, Thomas Harris (d. 1712), Jeremy Proctor. Rec. June 25, 1711, p. 526. *

                                                                                                    BRYANT (of Dunster).
                                                                                                    1. Bryant. 1. 1. Robert Bryant. 1.1.1. John Bryant, bapt. March 31, 1587, in Dunster, “s.o Robert”. 1.2. John Bryant. 1.2.1. John Briant, bapt. Oct. 8, 1592, “s.o. John”. 1.2.2. William Bryante , bapt. Jan. 26, 1599/00, bur. Jan. 19, 1640/1, m. Elizabeth … 1.2.3. Alexander Bryant, bur. Sept. 21, 1643, m. Feb. 10, 1629/30, Elizabeth Due. 1.2.3.1. John Briant, bapt. April 19 1635. 1.2.3.2. William Bryant, m. April 4, 1656, Elizabeth King. 1.2.3.3. Thomas Bryant m. (1) Jane Wheadon, Sept. 30, 1669. In the conventional story, a Thomas Bryant, whod. Nov. 30, 1687, m. Tabitha (dau. of Thomas Wright), and sister of Elizabeth Wright, who m. William Goodwin, who, on August 1694, inventoried the estate of Thomas Joyner, father of Bridgeman Joyner, guardian of an orphan of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. Yet, a family of Wheadon had strong associations in Virginia to the Harris family of Wiveliscombe. They were of Chard, from whence the Cogans. The reason for Thomas Bryant being assigned to Tabitha Wright, was the Will of Thomas Wright, in which he leaves a bequests to “sons-in-law Thomas and Robert Bryant”, recorded Sept. 20, 1672, in which heneither mentions any daughters by name, nor any son. Thus, the traditional accounts can be questioned

                                                                                                    1.2.3.3.1. John Bryant, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Bridgeman Joyner and Ann, dau. of John Hardy. “Bridgeman Joyner and wife, Ann Joyner, to his son-in-law John Bryan(t) and my daughter Elizabeth his wife for love and affection, 200 acres bounded by Maple Branch, being part of a patent for 800 acres granted said Joyner on Nov. 16, 1714. Rec. Nov. 26, 1716 (B. 2, p. 39). Bryant, John; Edgecomb Co. May Court, 1735. Wife: Elizabeth. Sons: William Bryant (tract of land known by the name of Ballards), Arthur Bryant, David Hopper. Friend: James Turner. Executors: Wm. Bryant and David Hooper. Witnesses: Robt. Redford. (Abstract of North Carolina Wills, 1690-1760).
                                                                                                    1.2.3.3.1.1. William Bryant, Will rec. Edgecombe Co. May Court, 1749. (Edgecombe Co. formed from part of Bertie Co.), m. Patience Dew.
                                                                                                    1.2.3.3.1.1.1. William Bryant, d. Aug. 6, 1789, Johnston Co., m. Rebecca, dau, of John Stansell Jr., and Sarah (dau. of Edward Smithwick, d. 1719, in Edenton, Chowan Co.), and sister of Hannah, who m. … Jordan.
                                                                                                    1.2.3.3.1.1.1.1. Lydia Bryant, m. John Parnel Barlow, d. Sept. 12, 1829, Natchez, Adams Co., Mississippi, son of William Barlow, son of John Barlow and Martha Parnell.
                                                                                                    1.2.3.3.1.1.2. Elizabeth Bryant, m. Jonathon Kittrell, br. of George Kittrell, and John Kittrell (who m. Jemima Standly), father of Stanby Kittrell*.
                                                                                                    1.2.3.3.1.1.2.1. Rachel Milly Kittrell, m. John Harris, she the great- granddau. of Bridgeman Joyner and a dau.of John Hardy.

                                                                                                    1.2.3.3.2. James Bryant, of Bertie Co. Will rec. March 31, 1731 – son William, John Dew, Richard Brasswell, James Bryant. Extrs., John Dew, James Bryant. Wit.: Aaron Drake, John Daniel.
                                                                                                    1.2.3.3.2.1. … Bryant, m. John Drake, who names father-in-law, James Bryant, in his Will, rec. Bertie Co. May Court, 1729. Wit. John Sutton, John Dickinson, whose Will, rec. Northampton Co. November Court, 1749, names daus., Mary, Sarah Daniel, Rebecca Newsom, and sons, Daniel and John Dickinson. Wit.: Joseph Jordan.

                                                                                                    (1. … 1.1. Jordan, Joseph, Will proved May Court, 1776. Sons Isaac, William, and Joseph, daughters Sarah Armistead, Prudence Maer and Margaret Reed, wife Ruth, sons Isaac, William and *Joseph. Exrs. Test Wm. Jordan, Stephen Buck. 1.1.1. Isaac Jordan..1.1.1. Prudence Jordan, m. *Standly Kittrell. They owned property at Speller’s Ferry. 1.1.1.1.1. Isaac Jordan Kittrell. 1.2. William Jordan Sr., gent. (may have been Joseph’s cousin), and his wife, Mary, of Bertie Co., to George Kittrell, planter, of same. 70 lbs. proc. 80 ac. where Saml. Leget lately lived, on S side of Rocquist Creek, joining Gully Branch, James Castellow. Wit: John Kittrell, Mourning Hill. March Court, 1771. William Jordan’s spoken Will, rec. May Court, 1791. Samuel Dickinson, John Mare, and Wm. Boritz, extrs., were ordered to take the depositon of John Little, who swore he heard the dec’d tell his brother-in-law James B. Jordan that he wished his executors to repair the dwelling house where he then lived and the expense should not affect his wife’s legacy).

                                                                                                    1.2.3.3.2.2. Elizabeth Bryant, d. March 19, 1772, in Edgecombe, N.C., m. Richard Brasswell, son of Richard Brasswell, son of Richard Bracewell Sr. and Sarah Sampson, clearly placing the john Harris who m. Rachel Milly Kittrell within the kinship circle of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, and of that of his son, Robert Harris.

                                                                                                    1. Thomas Moore, “of ye City of Bristoll Esq., sometime Sheriffe there”. 1.1.1. Thomas Moore. 1.1.1.1. Edward Moore. “Edward Moore of Bristoll Esq., adm. freeman Aug. 27, 1617, having served his apprenticeship with John Fones (Burgess Book. 1607–1651, fo. 84). 1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Moore, travelled to Virginia in 1635, with cheese, butter, and cloth; his sponsor being John Digby, 1st Earl Bristol (1622); a member of the Virginia Company. (Various PRO). 1.1.1.1.1.1. *Thomas Moore (b. ca. 1630), m. Elizabeth, dau. of Giles Elbridge, security given by George Moore* and Mr. Edward Brantley. 1.1.1.1.1.2. Priscilla Moore, sister, on chronological grounds, of Thomas Moore, m. Edward Champion, br.-in-law of Thomas Blake, neighbour of Edward Brantley Sr. in Virginia, and kinsman of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2. George Moore, d. Aug. 11, 1643; m. Magdalena …1.1.1.1.2.1. *George Moore, of Bristol, b. 1632, m. Jane Barcroft, dau. of Charles Barcroft, and sister of Elizabeth, wife of James Sampson, parents of Sarah, wife of Richard Braswell Sr.; their dau., Ann,* m. (1) Mathew Strickland Jr., (2) John Edwards. 1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Ann Moore, m. Thomas White. Their estate was appraised between March 22, 1741 and July 26, 1742 John Goodrich Jr., and Edward Brantley, son of Philip, son of Edward Brantley Sr. (Chapman, Wills, p. 142). 1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1. Avis White, m. John Harris, son of Robert Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. 1.1.1.1.2.1.2. Eleanor Moore, m. Richard Piland, the son of James Piland, bapt. on Aug. 30, 1604, in St Mary’s Le Porte, Bristol, headright of Francis England, in 1642. 1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1. James Piland, witnessed the will of Robert Lancaster, on April 28, 1720, and appraised the estate of John Brantley, on April 26, 1725. 1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.1. James Piland, m. Elizabeth Brantley, dau. of Phillip Brantley (son of Edward Brantley Sr.), and Joyce Lewis; dau. of Rebecca George (cousin of the first wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672) and Thomas Lewis. The continuation of association represented here suggests that Edward Brantley Sr. m. a sister of the said George Moore, of Bristol, b. 1632. Edward Brantley Sr’s great-granddau., Elizabeth Brantley, m. James Piland, grandson of Richard Piland, and Eleanor Moore, dau. of George Moore. 1.1.1.1.2.1.3. Magdalen Moore, m. Thomas Carter. 1.1.1.1.2.1.3.1. Martha Carter, m. John Jones. 1.1.1.1.2.1.3.1.1. Ann Jones, m. John Cotton. 1.1.1.1.2.1.3.1.2. James Jones, m. Sarah, dau. of William Bridger, and niece of William Bryant.
                                                                                                    1.2. Katherine Moore, b. ca. 1630, m. (1) …1.2.1. Joyce, who m. (1) Francis England, (2) George Cripps. 1.2.2. Katherine, b. ca. 1646, d. aft. 1679, m. (2) Robert Flake. On Oct. 18, 1669, they deeded land to George Moore in IOW, p. 201, Katherine’s uncle. 1.2. Katherine Moore, m. (2) John Burgess. 1.2.1. Susan Burges, m. Robert Braswell Jr., son of Richard Braswell Sr. and Sarah, dau. of James Sampson and Elizabeth Barcroft, sister of Jane Barcroft, grandmother of Avis White, wife of a grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. Robert Braswell Jr. was the br. of Ann, who m. (2) John Edwards.

                                                                                                    COGAN AND BLAND
                                                                                                    1. Extract from the Will of Jn. Cogan of Chard, 1592: covenant and bond of Geo. Mitchell, Chard, carrier, to hold and burgage ten. bequeathed by Jn. Munday of Chard, yeo., to the use of the poor with inventory of goods 1592. (Som. Heritage Centre, D\B\ch/9/2/1). 1.1. PROB 11/121/763: Will of Thomas Cogan, Clothier of Chard, Somerset, prob. June 28, 1613. I grant unto my son John Cogan of Ilminster* (3 miles fronm Chard) 20 shillings to be paid within one month of my death, wife Elizabeth, exec. William Cogan, son, brother Philbert Cogan; PROB 11/139/608, Will of Elizabeth Cogan of Chard, Somerset June 21, 1622. exec. Philbert Cogan. Cogan v Barcroft. Plaintiffs: William Cogan. Defendants: John Barcroft* and another. Subject: property in Chard, Somerset, ca. 1630. (C 5/384/27). PROB 11/248/256: Will of William Cogan, Tanner of South Chard, Somerset, June 23, 1655, no sons. Cogan v Bragg. Plaintiffs: Philbert Cogan. Defendants: Ellen Bragg widow. Place or subject: property in Chard, Somerset etc, Devon. 1666. (C 7/474/22). Philbert Cogan Jr., son of Philbert Coggan, b. 1563.

                                                                                                    *Perhaps father of John Cogan, who witnessed (with John Sherrer) the Will of Thomas Harris, rec. Oct. 9, 1688; husband of (1) Joyce … June 4, 1659 “John Cogan who married the relict and ex. of Capt Richd Tye dec’d” was ordered by the court to pay money to Thomas Drewe, p. 185. On September 20th, 1663 John Cogan presented to the court the items belonging to Captain Richard Tye, which he had sold to Robert Wynn for “surety of the estate and free educacon of the orphans of Capt. Richd. Tye, dec’d.” (Excerpts from the Charles City County Records (1655-1666), The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography, vol. 43, No. 2 (Apr., 1935), pp. 144-149). John Cogan m. (2) Frances Bland,* daughter of Gregory Bland of London, married “at nearly 50 years old” John Coggan of Charles City County, VA, and that she died without issue in 1677 and was buried at Westover”. (Charles L. Bland, A Vision of Unity: The Bland Family in England and America 1555-1900).

                                                                                                    Frances Bland was the sister of Jane Bland, who m. (1) Edward Bland, her cousin, (2) John Holmwood.

                                                                                                    1. John Barcroft (ca. 1570-1616), merchant tailor of London. 1.1. *John Barcroft, Merchant, of Chard, b. ca. 1600. 1.2. Charles Barcroft, b. ca. 1605, m. (2) ca. 1634-36, Elizabeth … 1.2.1. Elizabeth Barcroft, m. James Sampson, d. 1689. 1.2.1.1. Elizabeth Sampson, m. Thomas Clarke. 1.2.1.1.1.Grace Clarke, m. Robert Reynolds, Jr. 1.2.2. Jane Barcroft, m. George Moore.

                                                                                                    BLAND
                                                                                                    1. … 1.1. Thomas Bland. 1.1.1. Elizabeth Bland, m. Edward Holmwood, in 1620. 1.1.1.1. John Holmwood. A Court at Westover Dec. 10, 1664. “Present: Theoderick Bland, Esqr., Lt. Coll. Tho. Drewe, Mr Stephen Hamelin (Thomas Harris, d. 1672, his headright), Mr Anthony Wyatt, Capt. Edward Hill, Capt. Robt Wynne, Capt. Otho Southcott, Mr John Holmwood. Whereas one sloope hired of Mr John Holmwood by Mr Anthony Fryer Comand’r of a shipp oasually sunke with oerteine goods in her whereby the sd Fryer is endamaged fifteene hundred p’ds of tobbo. Judgt to Mr. John Holmwood agent for Roger Greene merchant against Capt Ed. Hill for 1980 lb tobo. Holmwood to account to Hill for 1 hhd of tobo adventured with sd Greene, either at the arivall of the sd Greene or at least by or at the arivall of the last London Shipp this yeare”; pp. 525,526. Jno. Holmwood and Captain Otho Southcott settle s/c between Jno Cogan and Phill Limbrey at 700lb tobbo due Limbrey. Cogan appeals to General Court. Gives bond (p. 620).

                                                                                                    Abstracts of Virginia Land Patents and Grants, 1623-1666, Nell Marion Nugent: Thomas Harris, 850 acs. Surry Co., Feb. 13, 1657, p. 168, (250). On S. side of James Riv. & on N. W. & S. E. sides of the head of the sunken marsh above & below the mill, Nly. on the rich Neck & land of Robert Webb & Mr. Edward’s lands, Ely. on *William Carter, Sly. on Chipoaks path to the mill & on Mr. Green’s land. 300 acs. granted unto Mr. Jno. Holmwood, Oct. 26, 1650, & by Holmwood assigned to sd. Harris & 500 acs. for trans, of 11 pers, part for the headright of his wife “Elinr. Harris” (Eleanor George). The will of Thomas Harris, dated March 30, 1672, named legatees: son Thomas; son John (who m. a da. of Francis Hobbs); land in Corotoman in Lancaster County; wife Alice (Newman), dau. Mary.

                                                                                                    1.1.2. Gregory Bland, bapt. April 22, 1567. 1.1.2.1. Frances Bland, b. ca. 1600, m. (as his 2nd wife) John Cogan, very likely to have been of Chard, and “John Coggins”, of Bristol”, who witness the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. 1.2. John Bland, a Hamburgh merchant, m. Susanna de Dobbeler in August, 1606, in Stade, Hamburg. 1.2.1. Theodorick Bland, bapt. Jan. 6, 1630/1, m. Anne Bennett, dau. of Governor Richard Bennett; 2nd-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.2.1.1. Richard Bland, m. Sarah Swann. 1.2.2. John Bland, of “Lime Street”, London, m. Sarah Greene. Given kinship connections and chronology, probably:

                                                                                                    1. Robert Green, 1598-1677, Katherine Walker, 1596-1678. 1.1. Thomas Green, 1621-1686, m. Mary Moone, d. 1693. 1.1.1. Thomas Green, d. 1726. 1.1.2. William Green, m. Mary West, d. 1738. 1.1.2.1. Martha Green, m. … Applewhaite. 1.1.3. Bridget Green, m. Jeremiah Proctor; his estate appraised by John Wrenn, r. 26 Nov. 1744. Jeremiah Proctor was the br. of Reuben Proctor (his estate r. 28 Apr. 1729, was witnessed by Samuel and John Davis, as follow, p. 157. Reuben Proctor appraised the estate of Thomas Harris, r. 23 March 1712. The estate of John Harris, r. 8 Aug. 1713, was appraised by Reuben Proctor, and Elias and Roger Hodges, p. 568. 1.1.4. Mary Green, d. 1721, m. John Davis: Edward Harris, d. 1677, was a debtor of John Davis. 1.1.4.1. Sarah Davis. 1.2. Sarah Green, m. John Bland.

                                                                                                    WHEADON FAMILY OF SOMERSET AND VIRGINIA
                                                                                                    1. Joseph Wheadon, b. ca. 1635.
                                                                                                    1.1. Joseph Wheadon, bapt. 21 June 21, 1660, in Chard, “s.o Joseph”. Joseph Wheadon, leg. John Carrell, Thomas Carrell,* wife Joyce, brother James Wheadon, nephew Joseph Wheadon. Ex., wife. Rec. Feb. 25, 1744. Wit. William Salter. Joyce Wheadon, estate appraised by James Piland, John Bennett, William Cary. Rec. Feb. 1, 1753, p. 29. Joyce Wheadon, estate account by Richard Hardy and Dolphin Drew, legacy paid to James Wheadon, for John Jennings Wheadon; to Peter Fiveash for Martha Fiveash,* to John Carrell for Mary his wife; to Thomas Hardyman. Rec. July 3, 1755, p. 184.

                                                                                                    (1. John Fiveash, m. Joyce Pettway, da. of Edward Pettway, as Will of Jan. 27, 1686. 1.1. Thomas Fiveash. James Pyland witnesses the Will of Thomas Fiveash, dated Jan. 4, 1725. 1.2. Peter Fiveash, appraisal April 28, 1702, by William Thomas, John Brantley, and Richard Hardy. 1.2.1. Thomas Fiveash. Thomas Fiveash, of Upper Parish, leg. cousin Martha, dau. of John Fiveash; cousin Francis, son of John Fiveash; brother Peter Fiveash, ex.; sister-in-law Martha Harris, the clothes which belonged to my wife. Wit. John Pyland, Elizabeth Sparkman, p. 194. 1.2.2. *Peter Fiveash, m. (1712) Martha Harris, dau. of John Harris. (D.B. 7, p. 288), son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Peter Fiveash appraised the estate of (1) James Pyland (with John Bennett, and John Carrell), rec. June 3, 1756, sig. Elizabeth Pyland, p. 216. (2) Richard Hardy (with John Bennett); sig. Mary Hardy; same date, p. 218. 1.3. John Fiveash, appraised the estate of Phillip Pardoe (with John Brantley); rec. March 27, 1721, p. 71. Phillip Pardoe, appraisee of the estate of … 1.3.1. Martha Fiveash. 1.3.2. Francis Fiveash. 1.3.3. Mary Fiveash. 1.2.2. Peter Fiveash. 1.2.3. John Fiveash.

                                                                                                    (1. … Hardy. 1.1. George Hardy, probable father-in-law of Edward Harris, d. 1677. 1.1.1. … Hardy, m. the said Edward Harris. 1.1.1. Edward Harris, b. 1664. 1.1.2. Thomas Hardy, m. Mary … who m. (2) Charles Jarrett in 1717 in Isle of Wight, B. 2., pp. 622, 625. 1.1.2.1. Richard Hardy, m. Mary, dau. of William Chambers, and Olivia, dau. of Robert Ruffin and Elizabeth, dau. of Edmund Prime and Anne, dau. of Peter Ridley, and sister of Nathaniel Ridley (who m. Elizabeth Day, dau. of James Day and Mary Bland, dau. of Thomas and Mary (Bennett) Bland), having issue: Nathaniel Ridley Jr., who witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Jr., grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. 1708: Ruffin, Robert & William, Gents, to William Edwards, Gent for the payment he has made to William Chambers (Olivia Chambers is their sister) for 6 ac. and a mill dam at the College Land. (Surry Co., B. 5, p. 74).

                                                                                                    The various strands of this Harris family were a close-knit unit, with numerous shared connections to families within their kinship group. Not identifying such connections at an early stage of enquiry has stuck Harris research in the doldrums; a ship of sail in a windless sea. 1.2. John Hardy, perhaps. 1.2.1. Ann Hardy, m. Bridgeman Joyner, whose estate was appraised by Giles Driver, whose headright was claimed by Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Bridgeman Joyner was the guardian of an orphan of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. 1.2.1.1. Elizabeth Joyner, m. John Bryant, in 1716 (G.B. 39).

                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. William Bryant, m. Patience Dew. 1.2.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Bryant, m. Jonathon Kittrell. 1.2.3.3.1.1.2.1. Rachel Milly Kittrell, m. John Harris, probably the son of Robert Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. There is no evidence that the said Robert Harris m. a member of the Fulgham family, as conjectured by Mr. Boddie, and repeated by Mr. Brayton. The only documented intermarriage between these Harris and Fulghams at this time was between a granddau. of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and a grandson of Nicholas Fulgham, br. of John Fulgham, witness of the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

                                                                                                    Plaintiffs: John Styrry of Bristol, merchant, son of Henry Styrry. Defendants: Anthony Callowe, gent of Mitcheldean and Robert Bridgeman, scrivener. Subject: Forgery of a release of lands in Ruardean, Gloucestershire. 1609. (STAC 8/258/14). Stirry v Callowe. Plaintiffs: William Stirry of Southwark, silk-weaver, brother and heir of John Stirry of Bristol, merchant. Defendants: Anthony Callowe of Mitcheldean, Robert Bridgeman, scrivener, and William Woodward. Subject: Procuring a release from the said John Stirry of his right to all his lands in Ruardean on pretence that it was a release for part only. 1610. (STAC 8/258/35).

                                                                                                    1.2. William Wheadon, bapt. Dec. 14, 1665,
                                                                                                    1.3. Thomas Wheadon, bapt. March 4, 1667/68,
                                                                                                    1.4. John Wheadon, bapt, Sept. 15, 1669,
                                                                                                    1.5. George Wheadon, bapt. May 22, 1673.

                                                                                                    1.6. Phillip Wheadon, bapt. Sept. 26, 1679, in Chard, St Mary the Virgin: s. o. “Joseph and Rachel”. Philip Wheadon, sons James and Joseph. Friends Lawrence Baker, John Hodges, and John Goodrich to divide estate. Wit. John Goodrich. Rec. Jan. 26, 1735, p. 88. John Goodrich witnessed the Will of Thomas White and Ann Moore: White, Ann – will dated 18 Sep 1739 recorded 24 May 1742. Legatee son John; grandson Thomas White; granddaughter Mary White with reversion to William and Thomas White sons of John and Thomas White. Exc son George Thomas White; witness John Goodrich and Edward Brantley. (B. 4, p. 401). Thomas Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Appraisal by Reuben Proctor, John Harrison, Philip Wheadon, James Wilson. Signed: Judith (Edwards) Harris (wife). March 23, 1712.
                                                                                                    1.6.1. James Wheadon
                                                                                                    1.6.2. Joseph Wheadon.

                                                                                                    CARRELL/VASSER
                                                                                                    1. John Vasser. Thomas Harris (d. 1672), and Alice his wife, sold to John Bond 190 ac. in 2 pats. at head of Pagan Creek, one in name of John Vasser for 150 ac. dated Nov. 18, 1635, the other for 40 ac. in name of Thomas Harris, dated, Aug. 14. 1652. Witness, Henry King. Deed to John Vasser (Nov. 16, 1635) in IOW for 150 ac. … a neck of land lying upon Warsq. Creek next to the land of Nathaniel Floyd for transporting himself, wife Elizabeth, and one servant. Oct. 9, 1700. Peter Vasser, son of John Vasser, decd. to John Bell 150 ac. now in the possession of John Bell being a neck of land upon the main creek of Warrisquake adj. Nathaniel Floyd. John Vasser’s overseers (1650) were “Mr. James Pyland, and Thomas Walton”.

                                                                                                    In the name of God, Amen. This 14th of January, 1650. I, John Vasser, the unprofitable servant of God, sick in body, but strong in mind, do willingly and with a firm heart render and give unto the Hands of the Lord my Creator my Spirit I1 is also my Body in hope of Resurrection, &c. I bestow my Worldly Estate as followeth: My will and pleasure is to appoint Mr. James Pyland and Thomas Waller my overseers of this my Last Will and Testament over all my estate. My will is to give unto my eldest son, John Vasser, Mildred, Peter and Ann Vasser, three cows, called young Harris, old Star and young Star, with the female increase of the said cattle until such time they come at age, and then them and their encrease to be equally Devided amongst them. Signed, Sealed and Delivered in the presence of John Lewis, Richard Ames, Tho. Walter.

                                                                                                    1.1. Mildred Vasser, m. Thomas Parnell.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Elizabeth Parnell, m. John Sherrer, who witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, whose orphan was placed in the care of Bridgeman Joyner. John Sherrer’s deposition, age as 36 on Dec. 14, 1665. (B. I, p. 54).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Robert Sherrer, b. ca. 1655. Will rec. Oct. 7, 1729 in Bertie Precinct. – sons Robert and Arthur, land on Little Swamp, John, land on Poynt Land; William. Daughters: Susannah and Prudence. Wife and extr., Elizabeth. Overseers John Dew, Arthur Williams. Wit.: Henry Gay, Joseph Boon.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Susannah Sherrer, b. ca. 1680, m. John Dew. His Will is rec. in Bertie Co., November Court, 1744, and names: sons John and Joseph, dau., Patience. Wife and extr., Susannah. Wit.: Edward and Alice Moseley.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. John Dew.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.2. Sarah Dew (d.v.p.), m. William Bridger.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.2.1. Sarah Bridger, m. James Jones, son of John Jones, and Martha, dau. of Thomas Carter and Magdalen Moore, sister of Ann Moore, who m. Thomas White, parents of Avis White, whom. John Harris, son of Robert Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.3. Patience Dew, m. William Bryant, extr. of his brother-in-law’s, William Bridger’s, Will, proved Bertie Co., Nov. Court, 1729.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.3.1. Elizabeth Bryant, m. Jonathon Kittrell Jr.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.3.1.1. Rachel Milly Kittrell, m. John Harris.

                                                                                                    1.2. Peter Vasser, m. Margaret Cripps, dau. of *George Cripps, and Joyce, dau. of Katherine Moore. Peter Vasser and wf. Margaret, son and heir of John Vasser, 150 a. now in poss’n of John Bell, upon the Maine Crk of Warrisquaike Bay, lying next behind the land of Nathaniell Floyd, on a Back Creek parting them two, which Creek runs up near the Main Creeke, which land was granted to my forcsd father John Vasser. (B.4, p. 316, Oct. 1700. John Bell was the brother-in-law of John Bond, whose Will (Rec. April 9, 1688), names him as that. Wit. Edmund Prime, John Portus.

                                                                                                    1.2.1. Elizabeth Vasser, m. John Carrol.

                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. Elizabeth Carroll, m. Richard Jones “of the Upper Parish”: “Leg. dau. Ann Bell the land on which she and her husband William Bell live; dau. Martha Davis. Friends (his son-in-law) William Bell, and Thomas Harris* to see my will performed”. R. May 22, 1721. Wit. William Gainer, Arthur Davis, William Allen, p. 85. Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. William Bell was the son of John Bell (who m. Ann Bennett, kinswoman of Thomas Harris d. 1672); son of George Bell Sr, whose spoken Will (of Nov. 1, 1688) named legatees, George Bell Jr., and John Harris, son of Thomas, d. 1672. In 1687, George Bell Sr. witnessed the Will of Francis Hobbs, br.-in-law of the said John Harris.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. Joseph Jones, b. 1705, m. Amy (Applewaite) Davis.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.2. Sarah Jones, m. William Bell, 1721, IOW.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2. Thomas Carrol. Carrell, Thomas – Will dated Oct. 1, 1716. Legatee sons James, Thomas, John, Robert and William; wife Mary exc. Wit. John Brantley, Clay Brantley, and Thomas Holleman. (B. 2., p. 616).

                                                                                                    1. Edward Brantly Sr., died after March 30, 1688, in Isle of Wight, security for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, in the connection of his son, Phillip, marrying a dau. of Rebecca George, cousin of the 1st wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.1. Edward Brantley Jr., b. ca. 1648, died after 1720, in Isle of Wight. Groves, William – appraisal by John Harris, Edward Brantley, Elias Fort, and Edward Grantham; presented by Mrs Elinor Groves, recorded Feb. 9, 1678. (B. 2, p. 172). John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Fort, Elias – appraisal by Edward Brantley, John Britt, William Baldwin, and Edward Champion, recorded April 9, 1679. (B. 2, p. 188). (See previous notes for Champion/Blake/Harris connection. 1.1.1. James Brantley. 1.1.2. Edward Brantley. 1.2. Phillip Brantley Sr., m. Joyce, dau. of Thomas Lewis and Rebeca George, cousin of the 1st wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.2.1. Edward Brantley, m. Elizabeth … He was born before 1689 in Isle of Wight, and died there after Jan. 26, 1736. Harris, Thomas – appraisal by Edward Brantley, John Tharp (Thorpe), and Thomas Purcell, Feb. 22, 1730/1. (B. 3, p. 245). Westbrook, John – appraisal by Nathaniel Ridley, Edward Brantley and Thomas Cook; signed by John Person, Oct. 28, 1734. (B. 4, p. 25). White, Ann – Will recorded 24 May 1742. Legatee son John; grandson Thomas White; granddaughter Mary White with reversion to William and Thomas White sons of John and Thomas White. Exc son George Thomas White; witness John Goodrich and Edward Brantley. (B. 4, p. 401). 1.2.1.1. James Brantley, m. Ruth … He died before Feb. 23, 1741. 1.2.1.2. John Brantley, m. the relict of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. Kea, Stephen – appraisal by James Pyland, John Brantley and Peter Fiveash, June, 26, 1727. (B. 3, p. 32). 1.3. John Brantley, m. Elizabeth,, dau. of William Clay and Judith Corker. He died after Feb. 1, 1730, Isle of Wight.

                                                                                                    BRANTLEY MATRIX – on the not unreasobable assumption that Edward Brantley Sr. m. a sister of George Moore.
                                                                                                    1. … Moore.
                                                                                                    1.1. George Moore.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Eleanor Moore (cousin of Philip Brantley), m. Richard Piland.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. …Piland. (2nd-cousin of Edward Brantley Jr.).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. James Piland, m. Elizabeth Brantley (3rd cousins).
                                                                                                    1.1.2. Ann Moore (cousin of Philip Brantley), m. Thomas White. Their estate appraised by Ann Moore’s 2nd-cousin, Edward Brantley Jr., son of Philip, son of Edward Brantley Sr.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. Avis White (2nd-cousin of Edward Brantley Jr.), m. John Harris, son of Robert Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

                                                                                                    1.2. … Moore, m. Edward Brantley Sr.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Philip Brantley, m. Joyce Lewis (in 1692, B. 2, p. 320), dau. of Rebecca George, cousin of the first wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. Edward Brantley Jr. Brantley, Edward – of Nottoway Parish. Will dated 26 Jan 1736 recorded 25 Apr 1737. Legatee wife Elizabeth; sons James, Lewis, Joseph and John. Exc sons Lewis and James; witness Joseph Claud, James Bass, William Spence and Charles Bass. [4:157] Brantley, Edward – appraisal by Simon Turner, Henry Harris and Thomas Barrow; signed by Lewis and James Brantley 25 Jul 1737. [4:176] Brantley, Edward – account of estate examined by James Ridley and Nathaniel Ridley; signed James and Lewis Brantley 28 May 1739. [4:230]
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. John Brantley, m. the relict of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.2. James Brantley.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.2. Elizabeth Brantley, m. James Piland.

                                                                                                    HILL, BRIDGER, DAY, AND TYNES
                                                                                                    1. Nicholas Hill, security for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672 (with Edward Brantley Sr.). He m. (2) Sylvestra Bennett (2nd-cousin of the said Thomas Harris), a dau. of Edward Bennett and … Bourne.
                                                                                                    1.1. Thomas Hill, leg: wife Mary, sons, Thomas and Joseph, dau. Mary; the land bought of Alexander Forbes, which formerly belonged to Mrs. Sylvestra Hill. Rec. July 15, 1720; appraised by John Goodriche, p. 54.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Joseph Hill, of Newport Parish, leg: daus. Mary, Elizabeth, and Frances; son Joseph, exec. Rec. Jan. 4, 1776, p. 403. Wit. Francis Young. Jesse Herring. Security: John Woodley, Robert Tynes. Joseph Hill and Robert Tynes accounted for the estate of Robert Gregory, rec. March 7, 1753, p. 85.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Hill, m. Benjamin Tynes, as his 2nd wife, his 1st being: Susanna, relict of James Bridger.
                                                                                                    1.2. Mary Hill, m. John Jennings Jr., Will dated Dec. 12, 1695; exec. William Thomas, p. 201, whose Will was witnessed by Judith Edwards, wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1712.
                                                                                                    1.3. Elizabeth Hill, d. aft. 1700, m. William Thomas Jr., d. aft. Aug. 18, 1710.
                                                                                                    1.3.1. William Thomas, his Will named legatees: wife Mary; son Richard, land on the Meherrin river, adj. Samuel Smith; son Samuel, the plantation on which I live. Wife Executrix. Witnesses: Lewis Brantley, Nathaniel Morrell, and Ann Gray. (Rec. July 27, 1741).
                                                                                                    1. Col. Joseph Bridger …
                                                                                                    1.1. Joseph Bridger, d. 1713, m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Norsworthy.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Joseph Bridger, d. 1751, m. Sarah, dau.of John Davis, who m. (2) Nicholas Fulgham., whose …
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Mary Bridger, m. Robert Pitt.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. James Bridger, m. Susanna, who m. (2) Benjamin Tynes. (Boddie, pp. 429, 430).

                                                                                                    TYNES
                                                                                                    1. Tynes.
                                                                                                    1.1. Thomas Tynes
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Benjamin Tynes, m. (1) Susanna Bridger (Chapman, p. 86) and (2) Elizabeth Hill (ibid.).
                                                                                                    1.1.2. Elizabeth Tynes, m. Thomas Day. Will of Thomas Day, IOW, B. 8, p. 170. “That Thomas Day’s wife Elizabeth was a daughter of Thomas Tynes is proven by the latter’s will, which refers to Julianna Day as his granddaughter”. After their parents’ deaths, their children became wards of Robert Tynes. IOW Orphan Accounts Book, 1767-1782, pp. 294-295 and 333-337.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. James Bennett Day.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.2. Julianna Day.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.3. Mary Day.
                                                                                                    1.2. Robert Tynes, m. Mary Joyner.

                                                                                                    DAY
                                                                                                    1.
                                                                                                    1.1. William Day.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. John Day, bapt. 1645, in Wiveliscombe.
                                                                                                    1. John Day, m. Mary, b. April 3, 1624, d. aft, 1701, dau. of Edward Bennett and Mary Bourne, and 2nd-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
                                                                                                    1.1. John Day, bapt. Nov. 17, 1651, in Wiveliscombe.
                                                                                                    1.2. James Day, Will made 1726, m. Juliana …
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Thomas Day, Will made 1752, naming wife Mary and son, Thomas Day.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. Thomas Day, m. Elizabeth Tynes.
                                                                                                    1.2.2. Elizabeth Day, m. Nathaniel Ridley.
                                                                                                    1.2.2.1. Nathaniel Ridley Jr., witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Jr., grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. Nathaniel Ridley appraised the estate of John Westbrooke.
                                                                                                    1.2.2.1. Daniel Ridley, m. Martha Thorpe, sister of Mary Thorpe, who m. James Barham, having issue: Martha Barham, who m. Joel Harris (desc. of Thomas Harris, d. 1688), who settled in Guilford Co. NC, and died there before 1824.

                                                                                                    1. William Harris, b. ca. 1535, m. Dorothy Westbrooke, on Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe.
                                                                                                    1.1. Richard Harris, m. (1594) Elianor Bennett, in Wiveliscombe, Somerset, sister of Edward Bennett, father of Sylvester Bennett, wife of Nicholas Hill, appraiser of the estate (with Edward Brantley Sr) of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Will of Nicholas Hill, the first day of January, 1674: His body to be buried as near his deceased wife and children as may be; to his wife Silvester for life my plantation in IOW with all the houses, buildings, orchards, and gardens thereto belonging, being bounded betwixt the cart path that goes from the mill belonging to Mr. George Hardy (probable father-in-law of Edward Harris, d. 1677) to son George Hill all my woodland, betwixt the aforesaid branch betwixt Mr. Briggs’ and Mr. Beckenoe’s plantations, and the old cart path that goes from the River side to Blackwater, being the bounds betwixt the land Col. Bacon bought of Thomas Harris and my land.

                                                                                                    (1. … 1.1. Thomas Bennett, bapt. April 2, 1570. 1.1.1. Thomas Bennett, bapt. Nov. 5, 1603, who. m. Agnes Bearde, on July 17, 1623. 1.1.1.1. Richard Bennett, d. 1709, whose first wife was Anne, who was Charles Barham’s sister (see Douglas Richardson, ‘Plantagenet Ancestry’). His 2nd wife was Sarah, who m. (2) Robert Lancaster. (B. 5, p. 22). 1.1.1.1.1. Richard Bennett Jr.. 1.1.1.1.1.1. Ann Bennett,* m. John Bell, having issue: William Bell (Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, named as “friend” in the Will of Richard Jones, with “friend” (son-in-law), William Bell, both being charged “to see my will performed”. William Bell was the son of John Bell, who m. Ann Bennett. John Bell was the son of George Bell Sr, whose spoken Will (of Nov. 1, 1688) named legatees, George Bell Jr., and John Harris, son of Thomas, d. 1672. In 1687, George Bell Sr. witnessed the Will of Francis Hobbs, br.-in-law of the said John Harris. John Harris was the brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1712).

                                                                                                    There appears to be a natural connection between these Harris.

                                                                                                    Ann Bennett was a beneficiary in the Will of Mathew Fones (1704), witnessed by Philip Pardoe, who witnessed the Will of Martha, wife of Edward Harris. Philip Pardoe’s estate was appraised by John Brantley Sr. Mathew Fones (of a Bristol family) witnessed the Will of George Hardy (1704). Philip Pardoe was the 2nd husband of Joyce Lewis, relict of Phillip Brantley Sr., dau. of Thomas Lewis and Rebeca George, cousin of the 1st wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.2. Richard Bennett, m. Mary Batte. 1.1.1.1.1.2.1. James Bennett, who, on March 15, 1741, patented 190 ac. in IOW Co., on the S. side of Nottoway River, bounded by Ridley’s Branch. (B. 20, p. 199). He witnessed an indenture made the 18th day of Sept., 1752, between John Irby and Joseph Carter for 100 pounds, conveying 250 ac. lying on Lick Branch to the Otterdam Swamp. (B. 5, p. 269). 1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1. James Bennett. Robert S. Harris, m. Rachel Hollens, Feb. 23, 1781; James Bennett, bm. Henry Jackson to Drury Kimball. Bill of Sale, dated Dec. 30 1774, for a negro boy. Wit: Jno. Bell, James Bennett. Rec. Feb. Court, 1775.

                                                                                                    1.1.1. Richard Harris, bapt. Jan. 28, 1595.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. John Harris, bapt. …. 1624, d.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Harris
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1. Robert Harris.
                                                                                                    1.1.2. Thomas Harris, m. Judith Blake, on Nov. 20, 1623, in Wivelscombe.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1625, d. 1672, in Virginia. He was a business partner of Joseph Bridger and John Scott, in Bristol. (Bristol Record Office, Depositions).
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, named as “friend” in the Will of Richard Jones, with “friend” (son-in-law), William Bell, both being charged “to see my will performed”. William Bell was the son of John Bell, who m. Ann Bennett, the son of George Bell Sr., who witnessed the Will of Francis Hobbs, br.-in-law of John Harris, the brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1712).
                                                                                                    Again, there appears to be a natural connection between these Harris.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2. Benjamin Harris, by Judith Edwards.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1. Mary Harris.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.2. Edward Harris, d. 1677, purchased land from the Bacon estate that had belonged to Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.2.1. Edward Harris, b. 1664.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.3. Thomas Harris, d. 1677.
                                                                                                    1.1.3. Edward Harris, probably the father of 1.1.2.2. Edward Harris, d. 1677. He settled on the land of his cousin, Governor Richard Bennett, patented in 1642. In this case, Edward Harris, d. 1677, would have been the 2nd-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and his son, consequently, a more distant relation to the sons of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. The only proposition for Edward Harris, b. 1664, being the father of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, would be to consider the connections he would have had to such families of Bridger and Scott by being a close kin of the family of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

                                                                                                    1. Thomas Taberer. Thomas Taberer’s Will, proved Feb. 9, 1694, mentions his plantation of “Basses Choice”, bought from John Bland, br. of Theoderick Bland, husband of Governor Bennett’s dau., Ann. Thomas Taberer witnessed a land deed in 1658 between “Thomas Harris of Chipoaks in the County of Surry” and Christopher Benn. This is Thomas Harris, d. 1672, 2nd -cousin of Governor Bennett. Thomas Taberer was the father-in-law of John Newman, husband of Ruth Taberer, and John Newman was the future br.-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, who m. (2), Alice, dau. of John Newman Sr. The Will of John George, recorded Jan. 9, 1678, names friend Thomas Taberer as exec. Thomas Harris, d. 1672, m. (1) a dau. of Nicholas George., probable br. of John George. 1.1. Christian Taberer, m. Robert Jordan, son of Thomas (“the Quaker”) Jordan, and Margaret Brasseur, and br. of (1) Mathew Jordan, b. Jan. 1, 1676, in Chuckatuck, d. Sept. 2, 1747, who appraised the estate of John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and Eleanor George. (2) Joshua Jordan, whose dau., Mary Jordan, m. John George, thus being the aunt of the first wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

                                                                                                    1.1.1. Christian Jordan, m. William Scott, son of John Scott (business partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672). William Scot “the elder” condemned his connection with the disorderly marriage of his son John, to Joan Tooke in Levy Neck Meeting House, she not as yet being a “Friend”. (US Quaker Meeting Records, 1681-1935). 1.1.1.1. John Scott, m. Joan, dau. of James Tooke, son of Thomas Tooke, and sister of James Tooke Jr. John Scott, leg. wife Joan; he names James Tooke as uncle of his children, deceased father William Scott, son James Took Scott. Rec. July 28, 1728, p. 171. Wit. William Wilson, William Dixon, Thomas Harris (d. 1729/30), George Bell (Jr.).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. James Tooke Scott, m. Christian Norsworthy, dau. of Col. George Norsworthy, son of Tristram Norsworthy, of Newport Parish, and Sarah Pitt, dau. of Lt. Colonel John Pitt, and Olive Hardy, dau. of John Hardy. 1.1.2. Ruth Taberer, m. John Newman, 1692, p. 350, br. of the 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.1.3. Elizabeth Taberer, m. (2). John Williams, in 1696 (B. 1, p. 223), br. of (1) Bridget Williams, who m. John Brown, their dau. Bridget Browne, m. John Raspberry, who d. in Bertie Co. in 1749. (2) Thomas Williams, who d. Nov. 1759 in Southampton Co. He m. (1) Joyce Joyner, dau. of Thomas Joyner, br. of Bridgeman Joyner.

                                                                                                    In subsequent notes, a case will be made for the origins of Thomas White, father of Avis, who m. a grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

                                                                                                    Further, a case will be made as to the origins of a Mathew Harris, d. 1794.

                                                                                                    by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon 2024

                                                                                                    Posted in Uncategorized | 3 Comments

                                                                                                    WHISPERS FROM THE FOG

                                                                                                    REVISIONS – DISPENSERS OF THE EARL OF CHESTER – TURSTIN FILIUS ROLF NORMAN, etc.

                                                                                                    1. Torf. According to Robert of Torigny (GND, viii. c. 37), Torf was the father of Turold and Turchetil (see also OV ii. 12).

                                                                                                    1.1. Turold of Pont Audemer, apparently m. a sister of Gunnor, the wife of ‘Duke’ Richard. M. Le Prevost (‘Essai Archéologique sur Pont-Audemer’, p. 8, 1834) did not consider this Turold to be the tutor of the young Duke William. Le Prévost thought that Turold was brother of Achard, first lord of Bourgtheroulde. Turold was one of the principal officer of the court of the duke Robert. In 1031, Turold signed a charter of Saint-Wandrille, immediately after Duke Robert, Mauger, and Galeran de Meulan. Turold was assassinated about 1040, probably at the same time as Osbern Seneschal

                                                                                                    1.1.1. Hunfrid (Honfroi de Vieilles). Vieilles is a small commune in the canton of Beaumont, arrondissement of Bernay; where the family appears to have been long established.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Roger de Beaumont, b. ca. 1020. Asketil was his dapifer. 1087-1095: Notification that “in the reign of Robert son of William king of the English, Roger de Beaumont gave, etc. The same day he gave to St. Peter, Preaux, 20 pounds of English money annually from the tithe of his revenues oversea, etc. Sig. ”Anchetilli pincerna”.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Robert de Beaumont, Ist Earl Leicester.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl Leicester, founder of Garendon in 1133, to which donated Hugh de Berges, and his son, Asketil.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. “Rodbertus de Bellomonte, filius Unfredi”: “Notification that in the reign of William I. and by permission of Robert son of Humfrey de Vieilles a certain knight, Gilbert by name, having no heir, gave to St. Peter a gift of his whole inheritance, namely all that he had in the vill of Conde. Of this is witness Roger of Beaumont who with his own hand placed the gift of the said honour on St. Peter’s altar”. “Roger de Beaumont then conceded the estate to the abbey on the understanding that the monks were to have only half of Condé during Roger de Croixmarez’s life, with the reversion of all he had there at his death. After Gilbert’s death at Preaux 1078-1090, his wife gave birth to a daughter, who m. Roger de Croixmarez), except for 30 acres, a house, court, and orchard, and the lands of two Kightly tenants. (Cart. Preaux, fol. 100), almost certainly including (Pierre/Peter) de Conde; probably not his baptismal name, and one conjectured from the name of his son.

                                                                                                    1.2. Turchetil.

                                                                                                    1.2.1. Turulf, mentioned as the father of Hugh and Geoffrey (cart. Preaux, nos. 286, 345). As stated in Nomina Germanica (vol. 11, p. 341, 1954), it is reasonable to conjecture that this Turulfus was a nephew of Torold of Pont-Audemer, and was consanguineus with Roger de Beaumont, son of Honfroi de Vielles.

                                                                                                    1.2.1. Hugh (Hugo Putefosse). When the monks of Saint-Pierre de Preaux complained to Roger de Beaumont that their late abbot, Ansfrid, had given the churches of Pont-Audemer to Hugh the cleric* son of Turulf (the abbey’s patron) without their permission, Hugh replied that he had received the churches from Roger’s father, Humphrey de Vieilles, and from Roger himself before he received them from Ansfrid. A charter of Roger de Beaumont, dated 1035-1036, gave to Preaux all he held in Espaignes (in Pont Audemer), except those portions held by tenants of Preaux. His witnesses: Hugo Putefosse, Goscelinus filius (le Roux), who signed to confirm (firmati). (Arch. de l’Eure, H. 711, fol. cii). *Cleric in the sense of being a royal official; a learned man.

                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. Goscelin le Roux. (Josselin is a variant of this name). A Norman charter from the year 1034, cited Gallia Christiana, records that Goszlin le Roux de Formeville was among the subscribers to the founding charter of the Benedictine abbey of Préaux, near Pont-Audemer; a foundation of Onfroy de Vieilles. (MSAN, 28, 1821). Formeville was a township of Beuzeville, arr. Pont-Audemer (Eure). Subsequently, a Robert de Formeville was mentioned among the benefactors of this church.

                                                                                                    We believe that upon returning from his first campaign against the Moors of Spain, which dates back to 1018, the Lord of Conches (Roger de Tosny) brought back from Pamiers relics of Saint Antoninus, which he placed in a church on one of his domains, Epaignes, in Pont-Audemer, dedicating it to this saint. Shortly after the founding of the Church of Epaignes, around 1035, Roger made a new excursion to Spain, and on his return he took sides against prince William (who became “the Conqueror”). Defeated in a battle, he was killed with his two sons, by Robert and Roger de Beaumont, who claimed his domain of Epaignes. The two brothers disposed of a large part of their new domain in favour of the abbey of Saint-Pierre de Préaux, which their father had built, including the tithes of Epaignes, its parish church, and the tithe of its mill; and the land of a tenant named Osbern. Goscelin d’Epaignes, the most powerful knight in the parish, himself gave his own tithe. When abandoning their domain of Epaignes, the two brothers retained the homage of the knights who resided there, but a little later they returned the former lands of three of them, Goscelin d’Epaignes, Hugues d’Avesne, and Goscelin Le Roux, who granted them to the convent of Preaux in perpetuity

                                                                                                    Auvray d’Epaignes (Alfred), son of Goscelin, confirmed his father’s gifts, on the condition that he, his wife, sons, and his brothers, could take part in the prayers of the convent Preaux. Auvray d’Epaignes fought valiantly under the flag of the conqueror of England and received as a reward for his services more than 30 manors and several farms in various counties of England. (Domsday Book. t. ii). The the lords of Conches and Tosny never reclaimed the land of Epaignes. Around 1070, one of their friends assassinated Robert de Beaumont, who was succeeded by Roger, his brother, who continued his gifts to the monks of Préaux from his domain of Epaignes. He gave them all the paths that he had reserved until then, except those which belonged to Gilbert d’Epaignes. At the same time, Roger de Beaumont (when his daughter, Alberade, became a nun at Préaux), gave them three pieces of land in Epaignes, with other property elsewhere. In the first years of the 11th century, Hellouin, son of Gilbert d’Epaignes, claimed from the monks of Préaux the land of Bosc l’Abbé, but to make him withdraw his claim and to obtain his friendship, Richard, abbot of Préaux, gave him 40 s. Among the witnesses, we find Raoul, priest of Epaignes, and Raoul (Ralf), a knight, who was also from this parish. (Charpillon, Dict. Hist., v. 2, 1879).

                                                                                                    Gautier d’Épaignes Tenant de son frère Auvray d’Épaignes dans le comté de Somerset 2. Domesday Book, Phillimore, 8 Somerset, 35,1, 35,22. Loyd 1951, p. 51-52. Scripta, Actes no 5937. Keats-Rohan 1999, p. 144, 264.

                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. William de Fortmoville. “The appearance of a William de Fortmoville as Roger de Beaumont’s steward in the 1080’s encourages the idea that Robert de Fortmoville came from a local family with some claim to the senior Beaumont line”. Robert de Fortmoville was ca constant follower of the count, attesting 42 of his 81 charters containing witness lists, beginning in 1142.

                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1.1. Robert de Fortmoville. Galerannus, comes Mellenti, omnibus prepositis et ministris suis de Ponte-Audomari, salutem. Sciatis me dedisse et concessisse abbati de Tirum duo miliaria de haringis, singulis annis, et precipio ut ad Pontem-Audomari eos liberetis. Testibus: Willelmo de Pin, Roberto de Formevilla, et Radulfo de Monte-Aupensi. (Cart. de Tiron, fo. 49, ca 1122).

                                                                                                    1.2.2. Geoffrey (de Bec?).

                                                                                                    1. (Pierre?) de Conde, m. Emma Crispin, sister of Hesilia Crispin, wife of William Malet I., having issue, Robert Malet*. (Neustr. pia, pp. 511,524. Gallia Christ., t. xii, p. 853). Le Cartulaire de Saint-Gilles nomme, parmi les bienfaiteurs de la maison, Raoul Efflanc de Tourville, fils de Pierre, et ses sœurs Mabire et Isabelle, celle-ci femme de Réginald du Val. *From Saint-Christophe-sur- Conde, arrond. Pont-Audemer, canton Saint-Georges-du-Vievre; dependences: la Cote-de-aux-Toutains, la Ferrerie; Licu Maillet, la Tillaie, from whence Emma and Pierre (Peter) de Conde donated land to Bec. (R. A. Brown, Anglo Norman Studies, p. 100, 1985).

                                                                                                    A SUGGESTED PEDIGREE OF WILLIAM MALET, “COMPATER HARALDI”

                                                                                                    1. AElfwine.
                                                                                                    1.1. Leofwine, ealdorman in 994, named “dux” in royal diploma. “Loofuuinus ealdorman filius Elfuuine”, donated land to Peterborough Abbey.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Leofric, b. ca. 990, Earl of Mercia, bef. 1032, m. (very probably as 2nd wife), Godgifu (Godiva). There is no evidence connecting the legend with this historical Godiva. Leofric (d. 1057) founded the monastery of Coventry. Godgifu may have been a sister of Turold the Sheriff. The frequent repetitions of his name in the charters of the priory of Spalding, in enumeration of former lords of the place, shows that he was regarded as its Saxon lord; and the fact that the name of Earl Algar occurs in Domesday Book in the same position, may be thought some corroboration of the assertion that the Countess Godeva, Earl Algar’s mother, was the sister of Turold”. (John Gough Nichols, The Topographer and Genealogist, vol. 1, p. 11, 1846).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Ælfgar, earl of Mercia, (b. ca. 1010; d. 1062, by father’s ist wife), m. Ælfgifu, who was possibly related to Ælfgifu, dau. of Ælfhelm, ealdorman of Northumbria, and his wife, Wulfrun.(Ann Williams, Ælfgar, earl of Mercia, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, 2004). The latter Ælfgifu was the ist wife (handfasted) of Cnut, who m. 2ndly (by Christian ceremony), Emma of Normandy, dau. of “Duke” Richard and Gunnor. It was quite common to retain a handfasted consort, in conjunction with a church-recognised wife.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Aldgyth (sister of Earl Morcar of Northumbria), m., as his second wife, King Harald, whose ist (handfasted) wife was “Eadgifu the Fair”, a tenant of Robert Malet, Domesday

                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. Wulfgifu, m. … Malet? Her holdings temp. Domeday were mostly in Hartismere Hundred, wherein was Eye, the caput of the Malet family. These estates became those of (1) Hesilia Crispin; (2) her son, Robert Malet. Some of Wulfgifu’s estates had been given to her by Queen Aldgyth. (D.B. 6. Sf. 6/ 229/30).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1. William Malet,* b. ca. 1015 (“partim Normannus et Anglus”), whose child’s godfather was King Harald, hence the true meaning Guy of Amien’s “compater Haraldi”, m. Hesilia Crispin,* b. ca. 1030. We are told by Orderic Vitalis and Guy of Amiens that William Malet was given the task of burying King Harald after the Battle of Hastings.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1.1. Robert Malet, b. ca. 1040.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1.1.1. Lucy Malet, b. ca. 1065, m. Turold the Sheriff. She m. (2) Roger de Romara, by whom she had issue: William de Romara earl of Lincoln. Disengaging ourselves from the “crafty imaginations” of the monastic genealogists, John Gough Nichols
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Lucy, b. ca. 1080, m. Ranulph de Meschines, b. ca. 1070, who succeeded to the earldom of Chester in 1120.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Ranulph “de Gernon” de Meschines, b. ca. 1095, 4th Earl of Chester, from 1129 to 1153.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Hugh de Kevelioc, b. ca. 1130, 5th Earl of Chester, from 1162 to 1181, m. Bertrade de Montfort, descendant of Hesilia Crispin’s brother-in-law.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Ranulf Meschines, b. ca. 1165, d. 1232, 6th Earl of Chester, from 1181, de jure, as a minor. Geoffrey le Despenser and his son, Thomas le Despenser, served this Ranulph.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2. William le Meschines (b. ca 1100), m. Cecilia de Romilly. In 31 Hen. I. 1130-1 William, son of Rannulph the Vicomte, was an accomptant in Everwicscira of twenty marks of silver of pleas held before Geoffrey de Clinton and his associates at Blythe, and had paid half the sum into the Treasury in that year; after whose decease Cecilia de Romeli remarried Henry de Traches,k as shewn by their joint grant of Kildwick to the Canons of Embsey. “This William, in common with his elder brother Rannulph, and his own son Rannulph, had the surname of Mischinus, adopted apparently with a view to distinguish them from relatives of the same name with whom they were contemporary, by denoting their later birth, the word being descriptive of a ” young man ;” but by the transcribers of charters the erroneous substitution of de for le was frequently made, and Mischinus, or Le Meschin, i. e. junior, being thus read de Meschines, the surname has been mistaken for one of local origin”. (Mr. Stapleton, Mag. Rot. ii., clxxxvi, 1844).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.2.1. Ranulph le Meschines. “Among the evidences of St. Mary’s abbey at York was a charter of Ranulph Meschinus, son of William, son of Ranulph, confirming to that religious house the church of St. Bees in Copeland, and seven carucates of land and all its parish, and whatever his father had given and granted to the same church, for the redemption of his own soul and for the soul of his father and of all his relations, as well as of his lords, by the counsel and testimony of his liege-men, viz. Fulk his uncle, and Reiner Dapifer, and Godard, and Rannulf the Sheriff, Siward the priest, William the chaplain, and William d’Arques”* (ibid.).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.2.2. Avice de Meschines, m. William de Courcy, dapifer, of some connection to William Malet, dapifer, 2nd cousin of Hugh Malet, as follows hereinafter, who held 8 knights’ fees of William de Courcy; Philip de Kyme holding one.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.3. Adeliza de Meschines, m. (1) Robert de Conde, grandson of (Pierre?) de Conde and Emma, sister of Hesilia, wife of William Malet, as heretofore given. (2) Richard FitzGilbert de Clare.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.3.1. Rohese de Clare, m. (1) Gilbert de Gand, d. 1136, (2) Robert FitzRobert (son of Robert steward of Alan de Percy, as follows, and Agnes, dau. of Osbern de Arches), brother of Rohesia, who m. Simon de Kyme; son of Philip de Kyme (steward of the said Gilbert de Gand), who held a knights’ fee of William de Courcy, and knights’ fees of the honour of Chester.

                                                                                                    1. Robert de Courcy, fl. 1058, m. Herleva de Bernieres, receiving as her dower land adjacent the river Dives at Jort, Bernieres, d’Ailly, Couliboeuf and Morteaux. Jort had belonged to Lesceline, Countess of Eu, and was associated with the Courcis: “Cil de Courci e Cil de Jort” (J. R. Planche, The Conqueror and his Companions).
                                                                                                    1.1. Richard de Courcy, d. 1098, was described as of the family of the “seneschals de Corcie”, Wace, III, vv, 8481-82, 8526. Richard de Courcy, was tenant-in-chief in England temp. William. (Reg., I; D.B, 159a; Loyd, Origins, p. 36; Green, Government, pp. 242-4). Richardus de Curseio tenuit de eadam comitissa in Macel, Jort, Pont (Pont-de-Jort), etc., (Gal. Christ, 7, 159).
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Robert de Courcy (le Despencer), m. Rohais, dau. of Hugh de Grandmesnil. He donated land at Jort to St.-Pierre-sur-Dives, with the consent of Lesceline, comitesse d’Eu, that is, Lesceline de Harcourt, dau. of Turchetil de Harcourt, wife of William d’Eu. Their son, William d’Eu II., m. Beatrice de Busli; sis. & event. h. in her issue of her brother, Roger de Busli.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. William de Courcy, Dapifer of Henry 1., m. Avice, dau. and coheir of William Meschin (and Cecily de Rumilly), brother of Ranulf le Meschin, the Earl of Chester, d. 1129, whose “usher” was Robert de Jorz.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. William de Courcy: “William de Courcy, steward of the king of England, to the sons of Holy Mother Church, health. Know ye that I have granted and by this present charter confirmed that donation, which my mother, Avicia de Rumilly, gave to the nuns of Arthington, namely, the half part of the land of Helthwait free and quit in pure and perpetual frankalmoign”. William’s widow m. William Paynel, son of Fulk Paynel, as his second wife.

                                                                                                    1. William Malet, m. Hesilia Crispin, sister of Gilbert Crispin II (de Colleville), and William Crispin I.
                                                                                                    1.1. *Robert Malet*. His Surry holdings included the Manor of Sutton: “Upon the Inquest the verdict of the Jury was that Durand had seized this estate without the King’s Brief or Livery. (Nathaniel Salmon, Antiquities of Surrey, p. 142, 1736). Sutton is ca. 10 miles N. of Burghes: “There seems to have been a Manor here by the name of Berge, next after Mickelham in the Record. This had been in Edward’s time four Manors, enjoyed by as many Lords (almost certainly one being Robert Malet), these Lands, now brought into one Manor, and held of the Bishop by one Hugh,* are rated in Walton Hundred, ibid., p. 98. *Hugh de Berghes, father of Asketil de Berges, as follows.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Lucy Malet, m. Turold the Sheriff.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Lucy, m. Ranulph de Meschines.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. William de Meschines, grandson of Lucy Malet, the niece of: (1) Durand Malet, and cousin of Ivo Malet, and 2nd cousin of his son, Hugh Malet, who held 8 knights’ fees included in the carta of William de Courcy, with one held by Philip de Kyme. (2) Gilbert Malet, thus being the 2nd-cousin of William Malet, who witnessed the Constitution of Clarendon with the said William de Courcy, as dapifers.

                                                                                                    1.2. Gilbert Malet, “the younger son of William Malet, who fought at Hastings, married a daughter, a co-heiress, of Roger de Corcelle, and that his son Robert, with a younger son Hubert (called de Sancta Susanna), succeeded to portions of De Corcelle’s estate, which through them devolved on the later barons Malet. “It is further apparent that a considerable number of De Corcelle’s Somerset manors, constituting some twenty knight’s fees, accrued to the house of Malet before the death of King Henry I (A.D. 1135), and were held in capite per baroniam by William Malet, in 1166; and the same, or it may be others of De Corcelle’s manors, are constantly cropping up in Somerset history as having been held by Malet, or of Malet, or of the honour of Curry Malet. And yet we are far from saying that all De Corcelle’s Domesday estates devolved on Malet; nor can we affirm that Malet had nothing in Somerset but what had previously belonged to a De Corcelle”. (Proceedings, Somersetshire Archaeological and Natural History Society vol. 2p.75, 1884).
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Robert Malet, steward of King Stephen.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. William Malet, had an hereditary claim to the title of household steward; steward to Henry II. William Malet, tenant-in-chief of twenty five knights’ fees in I166, frequently attested for the king with his father’s title of steward. In the Constitution of Clarendon (1164), the list of witnesses included William Malet (and next in list), William de Courcy,* dapifers.

                                                                                                    1. Renifrid, prior of Whitby, knight of William de Percy, d. bef. 1096.
                                                                                                    1.1. Fulk, born by 1065, steward of Alan de Percy, and Domesday tenant of William de Percy, attested charters of Alan de Percy to Whitby. (EYC, ii, no. 856). He was also a tenant of Osborn de Arches at Newton Kyme (no. 93).
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Robert, steward of Alan de Percy, and William de Percy II. He m. Alice, dau. of Herbert de St. Quentin (EYC. i. no. 54), by his 2nd wife, Agnes, dau. of Osbern de Arches, and sister of William de Arches. She m. (2) Robert de Fauconberg, (3) William Foliot.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Henry, took the name of Percy.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. William, steward of Alan de Percy.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.3. Robert FitzRobert, m. Alice, dau. of Herbert de Saint-Quintin, and his 2nd wife, Agnes, dau. of Osbern de Arches. Robert, with the consent of William de Arches, brother of Osbern, confirmed the gift of his father to Toulston (E.Y.C. i., no. 531).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.3.1. Margaret, m. William de Kyme.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.3.2. Rohesia, m. Simon de Kyme; sons of Philip de Kyme, who held knights fees’ of William de Courcy, and the honour of Chester.

                                                                                                    1.3. Beatrix Malet, m. William de Arques, see as follows.

                                                                                                    1. …
                                                                                                    1.1. Harfast, brother of Gunnor, wife of Richard I. Dudo of Saint-Quentin claimed she was of noble Danish origin, without specifying whether this was a paternal association. A clue as to his place of origin is given in the orthgography of Herfast; which is a form of Haerfest (OE), Herbist (OHG); Herfst (Dutch). These are Saxon terms meaning harvest, and are seen in the statements ‘god sumer’, ‘god harfest’. They represent a distinctly Saxon form of harvest, being distinguishable from the Scandinavian forms Haust (ON), Hdst (OSw.); Host (OD).
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Osborn, dapifer. Guillaume of Jumièges records that a sister married Osmund de Conteville, their son being Foulques d’’Anet.
                                                                                                    1.1.2. Osborn’s sister, m. Osmund de Conteville – Contevillam, Conteville-sur-Risle.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. Gunnor de Centvilles, et de Livarot, m. Gilbert Crispin I.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1. Hesilia Crispin, m. William Malet (Monasticon 3. 405); he gaining Conteville as maritagium.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.1. Robert Malet, held the fief of Collavilla, near Harfleur, Seine-Inf., from whence his cousins, William and Gilbert Crispin were endowed. Robert Malet held land of Gilbert Crispin I. in Mesnil Josselin, canton de Broglie, which was donated to Bec; a place of ironworks.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.2. Gilbert Malet, whose son was William Malet II. (E.H. Bates, ed., Two Cartularies of the Benedictine Abbeys of Muchelney and Athelney, Somerset Rec. Soc. 14, 1899: see Subsidiary Indices i., ii).
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.2.1. William Malet: Between 1117-1121: ‘Anno ab incarnatione Domini millesimo centesimo vicesimo primo Willelmus Malet dedit Deo et Sancte Marie Becci Contevillam, ita quietam et integram sicuti eam tenuerunt ipse et antecessors ejus, et hoc pro salute anime sue et omnium parentum suorum. … “Guillelmus Malet monachus Becci terram sive prædium quod vocatur Mesnil Josselin dedit monasterio Beccensi”. (See Gallia Christiana, vol. xi. p. 301).
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.2. Beatrix Malet, m. William d’ Arques, as follows.

                                                                                                    1.4. Durand Malet, (b. ca. 1045), uncle of Lucy Malet, who m. Turold the Sheriff. Durand Malet held 13 carucates belonging to Burton in the manor in Prestwold, Leicestershire. “Durandus Malet tenet de rege in Burtone v. carucatas terræ. Durand Malet was aso tenant in capite in Lincolnshire, holding several manors, among them Irby (upon-Humber) Rothwell and Willingore. His descendants continued at Irby for many generations.
                                                                                                    1.4.1. Yvo Malet, the 2nd-cousin of Lucy, wife of Ranulph de Meschines, and mother of William Meschines.
                                                                                                    1.4.1.1. Hugh Malet, b. ca. 1105, donated “dominium meum in Rouuelle”, held by “pater meus Ivo Malet … matre mea Margareta”, by charter, dated to circa 1147. (Surtees Society (1879), Cartularium abbathiæ de Whiteby, vol. 1, xlvii., p. 50). In 1166, 8 knights’ fees held by Hugh Malet and one held by Philip de Kyme were included in the carta of *William de Courcy, relating to his mother’s inheritence. Carta Willelmi de Curci, dapiferi: And of the new feoffment, which his father had feoffed of his dominion of the same Barony: Richard de Lond. 1 mil., Robert of Stane. 1 milit., Walter de Lillebone, I. milit. Hugo Pincerna* dim. milit. And of the Barony of William Meschin, from his mother’s side: Hugh Malet. viii. milit. Philip of Chimes (Kymes), I milit.

                                                                                                    Hugh Malet was clearly not *Hugo Pincerna, who may have been Hugh de Berges: gift by “Hugo de Berges et Asketillus filius eius” of 3 carucates in Burton to Garendon abbey, confirmed by Asketil’s uncles Thurstan and Radulf de Queniborough. This said Hugh de Berges was probably “Hugh de Prestwold”, whose son, Asketill son of Hugh de Prestwold, who gifted Garendon
                                                                                                    twenty acres of land in Prestwald with common pasture, quit of all service to the said Asketill and his heirs; and of eight acres of land in the said town’ (CCR iv., 475).

                                                                                                    1. William Malet, m. Hesilia Crispin, b. ca. 1025.
                                                                                                    1.1. Beatrix Malet (b. ca. 1045), m. William de Arques* (b. ca. 1040), “of Thorp”, who was probably the “William” who held 5 carucates of land in Burton on the Wolds, which may have been the land of Durand Malet (br. of Beatrix), who held 5 carucates of land in Burton on the Wolds to which was attached one and a half carucates of land in Prestwold. The said William held lands in Queniborough, Leics., of Geoffrey de la Guerche. (D.B.). A tenant of Roger de Mowbray in Queniborough was Hubert de Queniborough, who witnessed this charter: “Roger de Molbrai, greetings from York to his constables, dapifers, mesne tenants, and friends, both French and English. Know that I have given to Reginald Poher the manor which Herbert Pincerna held in York, and a half carucate in Thorp, which Herbert held in fee and inheritance. Witness: William of Arches*, Herbert Quonigbur. (Surtees Society, vol. 69, p. 205, 1879, cit. Mowbray charter cclviii.). At the death of Hubert de Queniborough, his holding of Roger de Mowbray in Queniborough passed to his brother, Ranulph/Ralph de Queniborough and his heirs to hold for the service of one knight. (Clay, York Minister Fasti, p. 127, 1958). Beatrix Malet was the great-aunt of Lucy, who m. Ranulph de Meschines, etc.

                                                                                                    William de Arques was the brother of Osbern de Arches (sons of William de Arches, of Newton Kyme), father of *William de Arches, alive in 1152. “Osbern de Arches is first met with in the Survey, and is found therein possessed of sixty-six manors in Yorkshire, several in the neighbourhood of York, others in Craven, mostly of little value; but the chief was at Thorpe-Arch. The men of the wapentakes of Barkeston and Skyrack refuse the testimony of Osbern de Arches, that Gulbert his predecessor had all Thorner as by whose gift they know not, and it was within the bounds of Ilbert de Laci’s castell, according to the first survey, but without by the latest. Osbern it appears was in possession of lands in divers places which the jurors say had belonged to William Malet, and ought now to be his son’s, but Osbern affirms that Gulbert, his predecessor, had Appleton and all the other lands without dispute. Fulk, the tenant of Osbern at Newton Kyme, Oglethorpe, Towlston, and Catterton, was son of Reinfrid (after a monk and prior of Whitby), and sewer to Alan de Perci. Robert, son of Fulk, married Adeliza de St. Quintin”. (Yorkshire Archaeological and Topographical Journal, vol. 4, p. 244, 1877). As given, Adeliza (Alice) de St. Quintin was the dau. of Herbert de Saint-Quintin, and his 2nd wife, Agnes, dau. of Osbern de Arches. Robert, son of Fulk, with the consent of William de Arches, brother of Osbern, confirmed the gift of his father to Toulston (E.Y.C. i., no. 531).

                                                                                                    1.1.1. … de Arques (b. ca. 1065), m. Hugh de Berges (tenant of Robert Malet). He was, perhaps, Hugh de Auvilliers Auvilliers: “Sire d’,” 1. 13, 747. There are two communes of this name, one near Pont-l’Evêque, and the other near Mortemer-sur-Eaulne. As the “Sire d’Auvillers” is described by Wace as charging in company with Hugh de Mortemer, it is probable he hailed from the latter, and was a vassal of the Mortemers. A Hugh de Aviler was a vassal of Robert Malet, in Suffolk, in the days of the Conqueror, and a benefactor to the Priory of Eye, founded by him; but there is nothing to show who was the Sire d’Auvilliers who fought at Senlac”. (James Robinson Planché, The Conqueror and His Companions, vol. 2, p. 281, 1874). From a previous notice: “It is most reasonably suggested that Hugh de Berges was synonomous with Hugh de Avilers, tenant of Robert Malet in Thrandeston, Suffolk, and the Hugh de Avilers (or his son), who witnessed the foundation charter of Eye Priory, ante 1120. (Eye Cartulary, no. 55). “Hugh de Avilers gave the town, and the tithe of the market of Eye; all the two parts of his tithe in Brome and Selfħangre, the church churches which then existed or might subsequently be and tithe of the vill, and tithe of thirty acres of land of the erected in Dunwich; the tithes of the vill, and a fair for fee of the earl of Britany (Mr.Dugdale). Mr. Loyd pointed out that Conteville (the Malet holding), lies only 6 milrs S.E. of Auvilliers and he noted that Hugh de Avilers was a tenant of Robert Malet at Brome, Suffolk. Although Auvilliers cannot be ‘proven’ to be of the Malet fee, and this Conteville cannot be ‘proven’ to be the one the Malets donated to Bec Abbey, it is suggested that they were, as a lack of ‘proof’ is often inferior to sense”.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Hugh de Berges, b. ca. 1080, m. a sister of Ranulph de Queniborough.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Ansketil de Berges, b. ca. 1105, nepote, i.e. nephew of Ranulph de Queniborough; husband of aunt. In Waterfala are two bovates of land which Aschetillus, the steward, gave to us (Burton Abbey), freed from all secular service, and the same was confirmed by Galfrid his son, and received together after the decease of the wife of the said Aschetillus. (Collections for a History of Staffordshire, vol. 5, p. 21, 1884). The said Ansketil also gave the advowson of Prestwold to Bullington, Lincolnshire. Elias, Ansketil’s son, confirmed the gift. The charter of Elias the son of Ankitelli of Prestwold: To all, &c. Elias, son of Anketelli of Prestwald, greeting. Know that I have granted, &c. to the nuns of Bolyngton, &c. the gift of my father; that is, the church of St. Andrew of Prestwald, with its chapels and all its other appurtenances, &c. By these witnesses, Master Richard de Kima de Prestwald. (Monasticon Anglicanum, 7, p. 952, 1846). The donation to the Kyme foundation of Bullington would have been based on some familial connection (a prerequisite at this time).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Geoffrey, b. ca. 1130. “Gaufrido dispensatore”.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas. A connection between Thomas Despensor and his grandfather, Asketil de Berges, was one of tenant and lord: “Thomas Dispensator, filius Gaufridi Dispensatoris” (Nichols iii, 2: 815, 817). “Know that I have given, with the required consent and good will of my wife and my heirs, and confirmed by this charter, to God and the church of Sanct Marie de Gerondonia, 10 bovates of land with all their appurtenances in the field of Burton, granted by my lord Asketilla de Berges of the same land, free from all earthly service and custom pertaining to me and my heirs, save for legal service; for which they will give me and my heirs 2 shillings annually at the feast of the Holy Cross after Easter”. (John Nichols, The History and Antiquities of the County of Leicester, vol.. iii., p. 817, 1804). In that Geofrey le Despenser and his son, Thomas le Despenser, served the Earl of Chester, the primary question has always been, what in their ancestries did they have in common? The answer would seem to be the Malets, and in particular, Durand Malet, who took over his brother’s holdings in Surry, which almost certainly included Berges.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.2. Elias.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.2. Ivo, b. ca. 1130. Ivo de Alspath.

                                                                                                    ARQUES/ARCHES

                                                                                                    1. …
                                                                                                    1.1. Gunnor, wife of Richard I. (Richard I’s illigitimate son, Godfrey, being the father of Gilbert de Brionne, patron of Gilbert Crispin I.).
                                                                                                    1.2. … m. Osbern de Bolebec.
                                                                                                    1.2.1 Walter Giffard I.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. Walter Giffard II.
                                                                                                    1.2.2. Godfrey (“Vicomte d’Arques”), m. the heiress of “Goscelinus de Archis”, “Gozelinus vicecomes” and his wife, Emmeline.
                                                                                                    1.2.2.1. William d’ Arques, b. ca. 1040, m. Beatrix Malet. (Vivien Brown, Eye Priory Cartulary, p. 6, 1992). She was the dau. of William Malet and Hesilia, dau. of Gilbert Crispin I. William d’ Arques was probably the William .”of Thorp”, who held 5 carucates of land in Burton on the Wolds, which may have been the land of Durand Malet (br. of Beatrix), who held 5 carucates of land in Burton on the Wolds to which was attached one and a half carucates of land in Prestwold. The said William held lands in Queniborough, Leics., of Geoffrey de la Guerche. (D.B.). A tenant of Roger de Mowbray in Queniborough was Hubert de Queniborough, who witnessed this charter: “Roger de Molbrai, greetings from York to his constables, dapifers, mesne tenants, and friends, both French and English. Know that I have given to Reginald Poher the manor which Herbert Pincerna held in York, and a half carucate in Thorp, which Herbert held in fee and inheritance. Witness: William of Arches*, Herbert Quonigbur. (Surtees Society, vol. 69, p. 205, 1879, cit. Mowbray charter cclviii.). At the death of Hubert de Queniborough, his holding of Roger de Mowbray in Queniborough passed to his brother, Ranulph/Ralph de Queniborough and his heirs to hold for the service of one knight. (Clay, York Minister Fasti, p. 127, 1958). Beatrix Malet was the great-aunt of Lucy, who m. Ranulph de Meschines, having issue: William de Meschines, whose son, Ranulph, was served by ….
                                                                                                    1.2.2.1.1. Mathilda d’Arques, m. “Willelmus camerarius de Tancarvilla”.
                                                                                                    1.2.2.1.2. Emma de Arques, m. (1) Nigel de Monville (Archaeologia, v. xxxi., pp. 216-237).

                                                                                                    1.2.2.2. Osbern de Arques.
                                                                                                    1.2.2.2.1. … de Arques, m. (b. ca. 1065), m. Hugh de Berges (tenant of Robert Malet).
                                                                                                    1.2.2.2.1.1. Hugh de Berges, b. ca. 1080, m. a sister of Ranulph de Queniborough.
                                                                                                    1.2.2.2.1.1.1. Ansketil de Berges, b. ca. 1105, “nepote”, i.e. nephew of Ranulph de Queniborough; husband of aunt. As given, Ansketil agave the advowson of Prestwold to Bullington, Simon de Kyme’s foundation. Ansketil’s (necessary) familial connection to the founder was probably that his grandmother and the grandmother of Rohesia, wife of Simon de Kyme, were sisters.
                                                                                                    1.2.2.2.1.1.1.1. Elias, the son of “Ankitelli of Prestwold” confirmed his father’s gift to Bullington.
                                                                                                    1.2.2.2.1.1.1.2. Gaufrido dispensatore …
                                                                                                    1.2.2.2.1.1.1.2.1. Thomas …

                                                                                                    1.2.2.2.2. Agnes de Arques, m. Herbert de Saint-Quintin.
                                                                                                    1.2.2.2.2.1. Adeliza de St. Quintin, m. Robert, son of Fulk, who with the consent of William de Arches, confirmed the gift of his father to Toulston (E.Y.C. i., no. 531).
                                                                                                    1.2.2.2.2.1.1. Margaret, m. William de Kyme.
                                                                                                    1.2.2.2.2.1.2. Rohesia, m. Simon de Kyme, founder of Bullington Priory, between 1148 and 1154. (Dugdale, Mon. vii, 952).
                                                                                                    1.2.2.2.2.1.2.1. Philip de Kyme, held knights fees’ of William de Courcy, and the honour of Chester.
                                                                                                    1.2.2.2.3. *William de Arches, either he or a nephew of the same name witnessed the aforementioned charter of Roger de Mowbray, in which land in Queniborough was granted to Reginald Poher. Hubert de Queniborough’s land was granted Ranulph/Ralph de Queniborough, his brother, and brother-in-law of Hugh de Berges.

                                                                                                    FAMILIAL PLAINLY SUGGESTED

                                                                                                    1. William Malet, m. Hesilia Crispin.
                                                                                                    1.1. Robert Malet*. His Surry holdings included the Manor of Sutton: “Upon the Inquest the verdict of the Jury was that Durand had seized this estate without the King’s Brief or Livery. (Nathaniel Salmon, Antiquities of Surrey, p. 142, 1736). Sutton is ca. 10 miles N. of Burghes:
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Lucy Malet, m. Turold the Sheriff.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Lucy, m. Ranulph Meschines.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. William le Meschines
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Ranulph Meschines*.
                                                                                                    1.2. Beatrix Malet (b. ca. 1045), m. William de Arques, br. of Osbern de Arques, father of:

                                                                                                    1. … de Arques, m. Hugh de Berges.
                                                                                                    1.1. Hugh de Berges.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Ansketil, donated to Bullington Priory
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Geoffrey, despenser to *Ranulph Meschines.

                                                                                                    2. Agnes de Arques, m. Herbert de Saint-Quintin.
                                                                                                    2.1. Adeliza de St. Quintin, m. Robert, son of Fulk, who with the consent of William de Arches, confirmed the gift of his father to Toulston (E.Y.C. i., no. 531).
                                                                                                    2.1.1. Rohesia, m. Simon de Kyme, founder of Bullington Priory.

                                                                                                    RETURNING TO A TENANT OF THE BEAUMANTS IN CONDE-SUR-RISLE

                                                                                                    1. (Pierre?) de Conde, m. Emma Crispin, sister of Hesilia Crispin, wife of William Malet I. Then, who was the Beaumont tenant of Conde-sur-Risle?

                                                                                                    1.1. Ranulf (Raoul/Rou) Efflanc de Tourville. “In the days of this prince William I. a certain knight Ralf by name of the district of Caux by command of that prince and of *William Malet whose knight he was came to Préaux and gave St. Peter his land, namely that of a vavassor at Buletoth, that he might be made a monk, which was done. This he did. with consent of that prince and of William Malet in whose demesne was that land. For this, abbot Anfridi admitted William Malet to the fellowship of the abbey. And William gave the land of a saltpan belonging to him at Harfleur. When William was dead, Robert his son came to Préaux and confirmed his father’s gift”. (Mr. Round). Efflanc = Efflanque; tall and thin, rangy. Vavassor, a vassel of vassels. “Ralph de Caux gave to Preaux his land as a vavassor of Buletoth”. (David Crouch, The Image of Aristocracy: In Britain, 1000-1300, p. 129, 2005). Buletot, paroisse de Bec-de-Mortagne.

                                                                                                    (Ralph’s family held two lordships: Bec-aux-Cauchois and Bec-de-Mortagne, both fiefs of the ducal domain of Fecamp, held by the bailiff of Caux, which was a Giffard prerogative. Walter II Giffard was the leading magnate in the pays de Caux (his grandmother was supposedly a sister of the Duchess Gunnora), and Ralph’s family held under him. (Med. Pros. v. 24-5, p. 176, 2003).

                                                                                                    1.1.1. William de Bec, held Bec-aux-Cauchois of Walter Giffard II. (Medieval Prosopography, vol. 24, p. 192, 2003). (D.B. 147r, 151b.; OV, 2, 172).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Robert de Bec-Mortagne (“Rotbertus de Moritania filius Willelmi de Becco”) ordered the building of La Vieille-Tour, the fortress of Bec-Mortagne, in 1088; his vil was Vieux-Chatel (Bul. de la Soc. des Ant. de Norm., tome iii. p. 75). Robert de Bec-Mortagne was still living in 1131.

                                                                                                    1.1.2. Ralph, Rodolf de Bec. ‘In 1091, Rodulf restored to Holy Trinity, Rouen, the tithes of Amfreville-la-Mie-Voie which he had appropriated, in a charter witnessed among others by his brother Roger, Ralph de Blosseville (Blovilla), and Gilbert Crispin; through Amfreville (Amfreville-la-mi-Voie, Rouen – M.S), and Blosseville, he can be linked to Walter; they were probably brothers. (ibid., p. 192).

                                                                                                    1.1.3. Walter de Bec (Espaignes?). Walter de Bec aux-Cauchois and Turstin de Bec aux-Cauchois (Turstin Filius Rolf Norman, from Le Bec-aux-Cauchois, Seine-Maritime, cant. Valmont, standard bearer of the Normans at the battle of Hastings (Ord. Vit. iii 172-3), were (joint) benefactors (of lands in Amfreville-Gueuteville; Yvetot) to Ralph de Tancarville’s foundation of St. Georges de Boscherville. (R.A.D.N. 197). It can be noted that this charter lists gifts by numerous people, and that the gifts of Walter and Turstin de Bec are recorded toward the latter end of the charter, strongly suggestive of them not having any familial ties to the Tancarvilles. Walter de Bec was a tenant of Walter Giffard II. (Domesday). Geoffrey de Bec (alias Normannus). He is stated to be ‘probably of the same family’ as Walter de Bec-aux-Cauchois by the authors of “Medieval Prosopography” (p. 192). As under-tenant, he had lands in Berks, Somersetshire, Devonshire, Leicestershire, Yorkshire, Suffolk, Cambridgeshire, Bedfordshire, Northamptonshire, and Shropshire; and was tenant in capite in Yorkshire. He was father of Ralph de Montalt; “Ralph the Dapifer” (of Hugh Lupus), who was living betw. 1093 and 1119, and was brother of Hugh Fitz-Norman, or de Mara.

                                                                                                    In Domesday People p. 210, Keats-Rohan suggests that Gilbert de Colville II. was from Colleville, Seine Maritime, arr. Yvetot, cant. Valmont. Coleville, of Suffolk. Colleville: Seine-Inf., arr. Yvetot, cant. Valmont. In 1086, Gilbert de Colavilla was an under-tenant of Robert Malet, his br.-in-law, in Suffolk.

                                                                                                    1.1.3.1. Robert de Bec. Bardeville is 5 miles from Bec-aux-Cauchois, and was in possession of Robert de Bec, the brother of Walter 11., from 1087-1097. It is highly probable that the Robert of Domesday was synonomous with the Robert who was Domesday tenant of Henry de Ferrers of the manor of Hilton (Appletree Wapentake), which was afterwards in the family of de Bec Dugdale’s Monasticon, vol. ii. p. 622: Ernald de Bec was enfeoffed of half a knight’s fee by Robert de Ferrers, Ist. Earl Derbys between 1135-1139 (RB, 338). Ernald was still living in 1177 (P.R. 23, Henry II. 61). He donated two parts of his tithe in Hilton to Tutbury (D.M O. Ed. i. 354, 33a), founded by Henry de Ferrers. His son, Geoffrey de Bec gave notice to his lord, William de Ferrers, Earl of Derby, that he has given one carucate of land in Hatton (adjoining Hilton) in Marston upon Dove, Derbys., to William Calchon, date 1177-1195 (Publications of the Northants Re. Soc., vol. 15, p. 144, 1950).

                                                                                                    It can be noted that the following Robert de Herils is not necessarily synonomous with the holder of Hilton. Folio 287 v, Notts.: In Stapleford Wulfsi the noble, Staplewin of Mapperley, Godwin and Gladwin of Wysall had 2 carucates of land and 6 bovates taxable. Land for 3 ploughs. William has in lordship, and Robert of Hérils holds from him. Gaufr. de Heriz held it at the foundation of Lenton Priory, in the time of King Henry the first, by William Pevrel, who gave two parts of the tythe of his demesne here to that Monastery, as in the rest of Lands. (Reg. de Lentone p. 1.) King Stephen confirmed that which Gaufr. de Heriz by the consent of his mother, gave to that Church. Folio 276, Derbyshire: In South Wingfield Alnoth had 2 carucates of land taxable. Land for 3 ploughs. Robert of Hérils holds from Count Alan under William Peverel. In Tibshelf Ligulf had 3 carucates of land taxable. Land for 3 ploughs. William Peverel has charge of it through the King. Now in lordship 1/2 plough. Robert of Hérils holds it.

                                                                                                    To facilitate the continuity between the ‘Robert of Domesday’ and the family of Heriz, Herils is transmuted to Heriz, although the etymology of Heriz is much more certain.

                                                                                                    1.1.3.1.1. Robert de Heriz, ob. ante. 1128, who held Stapleford, Tibshelf, Wingfield, and Oxcroft, was mesne tenant of William Peverel. Robert was Sheriff of Nottingham, 1110-1122 (Judith A. Green, The Government of England under Henry I., p. 221, 1989). He was a King’s Commissioner who witnessed charters of Robert de Ferrers, 1st. Earl Derbys. He was ‘probably son of the Domesday tenant’ (‘Robert’), who held Tibshelf and Stapleford (Notts.) under William Peverel (G. Turbutt, A history of Ogston, p. 226, 1975).

                                                                                                    1.1.3.1.2. Geoffrey (Gaufrid) de Heriz. When William Peverel I. founded the Priory of Lenton, in the first decade of the twelfth-century, donators to it were his feudatories in Avranches; “les hommes de Guillaume Peverel sont du diocèse d’Avranches”, being “Le premier était Avenel, Raoul Malherbe, Norman de Saint Patrice, Geoffroy de Heriz, Adelelme ou Adelée, Robert de Mortain (Société d’archéologie et d’histoire de la Manche, 1992, Identification des notables de l’Avranchin et du Cotentin cités dans le livre noir de l’abbaye de la Lucerne, 1143-1309, p. 56). Geoffroy de Heriz donated to Lenton two-thirds of his tithes in Stapleford (Mon. Anglic. v. 111b).

                                                                                                    The Heriz family held the fief of La Hérissiere in La Rochelle, situated six miles from Avranches, in the canton of Haye-Pesnel, from whence also came the Paynels, Beauchamps, Earls of Warwick and Worcester, and the family of Subligny, founders of the Abbey of Lucerne. La Hérissiere was a ‘fief de Haubert’, that is, held of the ducal family (D.N. V. XI. P. 379, 1776). It was also called La Rochelle-le-Hericiere (ibid.).

                                                                                                    Heriz or Heris is the natural contraction of Hérissiere, the name for a fort with a pallisade of angled stakes that resembled the spines of a hedgehog, hence the Heriz armorial.

                                                                                                    1.1.4. Turstin de Bec, Turstin FitzRolf. Turstin Filius Rolf Norman, from Le Bec-aux-Cauchois, Seine-Maritime, cant. Valmont, standard bearer of the Normans. By this account:Turstin (Toustain) Efflanc. (Neustr. pia , pp . 511, 524), mentioned in various charters of Préaux as son of Ranulph and br, of Gilbert. (Gallia Christ., t. xii, p. 853).

                                                                                                    1.1.5. Gilbert Eflanc. “Dans le XIe siècle, la famille Efflanc était très-riche et très-considérée à Tourville. Gislebert et Toustain Efflanc frères, fils de Ranulfe, sont souvent cités dans les chartes des abbayes de Préaux, soit comme témoins, soit comme donateurs. Benceline, leur sœur, était religieuse à Saint-Léger”. (M. Auguste Le Prevost, 3, 1869). Gilbert Efflanc held lands in the parish of St – Germain de Pont Audemer, now St – Germain, of which he donated to Preaux: Gilbert Efflanc, antérieurement vassal d’Onfroy de Vieilles, donne la terre d’un paysan, Fulcerius (Anet), avec le consentement de son frère Turstin entre 1050 et 1078. Anquetil, fils de Gilbert Efflanc, donne à l’abbaye Saint-Pierre de Préaux la dîme, que les moines revendiquaient, portant sur sa terre sise en la paroisse de Saint-Germain. En échange il reçoit une once d’or et les prières des moines. Roger de Beaumont a donné son accord. (Ctl.. Preaux, 1078 – March 16, 1094).

                                                                                                    1.1.5.1. Anschetil, dapifer of Roger th Beaumont. The same day, that count’ gave to St. Peter, Préaux, 20 pounds of English money annually from the tithe of his revenues oversea, etc. Signa Roberti comitis de Mellent; Ricardi Wanescrot; Ricardi filii Teoderici; Anchetilli pincerne; Willelmi Stotaville. 1093? (Cart., fo. 113d.)

                                                                                                    1.1.5.1.1. Robert FitzAnsketil, ob. 1118 (ctl. Preaux, fol. 102v), held Norman fiefs.

                                                                                                    1.1.5.1.1.1. William FitzRobert, fl. 1149 (P.R. 31 H. 1). Granted Stanton-under-Bardon, Leic., to Garendon Abbey, founded by Robert de Beaumont (cart. Garendon, fols. 5v., 15v.).

                                                                                                    1.1.5.1.1.1.1. Robert FitzWilliam.

                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.1. William FitzRobert, fl. 1149 (P.R. 31 H. 1). Granted Stanton-under-Bardon, Leic., to Garendon Abbey, founded by Robert de Beaumont (cart. Garendon, fols. 5v., 15v.).

                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Robert FitzWilliam.

                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Ivo de Harcourt. Ratified the confirmation of his brother, William, of their father’s gifts to Garendon (ctl. Garendon, fol. 15v.; Nichols’ Leic. vii.). “In 1148/9, William de Harcourt, with the consent of his brother and heir, Ivo, and mother, Agnes, alienated to Garendon the manor of Stanton-under- Bardon, which was specifically their patrimonium”. (Benjamin Thompson, Monasteries and Society in Medieval Britain, p. 107, 1999). “It was Ivo who was the progenitor of the English line of Harcourts … The later forfeiture of the English lands of the ‘Norman’ Harcourts makes them difficult to trace, but we do at least know some of them in Leicestershire … the remaining part of the Harcourt inheritance in the manor of Leicester was being held by Ivo de Harcourt before the end of Stephen’s reign”. (Mr. Crouch, ‘Beaumont Twins’, pp. 125-6).

                                                                                                    1.1.5.1.2. Agnes, m. William de Fortmoville/Formeville.

                                                                                                    Nothing more than whispers from the fog.

                                                                                                    c. m stanhope 2024

                                                                                                    Posted in Uncategorized | Leave a comment

                                                                                                    PONTHIEU NOT PICTAVENSIS – A POSSIBLE CONTEXT FOR ILBERT DE LACY

                                                                                                    A great historian once likened trying to identify people of the Conquest era to peering into a thick fog, where indistinguishable figures came in and out of view. The Norman chroniclers do not always offer reliable insights. William de Jumièges, writing ca. 1070, and his continuators, Orderic Vitalis and Robert de Torigny, writing ca. 1120-1140, were propagandists of a ruling establishment of elite families, each of which claimed descent from the Duchess Gunnora or her relatives. They treated tenure and lineage as equivalents when composing their accounts, so as to enhance the veracity of these claims, and promote the concept of a continuity of rule, which was the consequence of Divine Providence, and, thus, unchallengable.

                                                                                                    Their accounts owe as much to approximation as they do to fact, and contain many mistakes.; one being the appelation given to Roger – the brother of Robert de Montgommery “de Bellême”, who m. Agnes, dau. of Guy Comte de Ponthieu (1) – “Rogerus comes Pictavensis“. This is a mistake, as a result of Guillaume de Jumièges confounding Ponthieu with Poitou, the latter being “provincia Pictaventis”. (2). Yet, this most simple of explanations is not often considered, with the words of William of Jumièges being treated as if they are a sacred text, and, the more they are repeated, the more they are fixed in the minds of “believers”. It is not considered that spellings of place names in the Conquest era (and beyond) had extensive variations, and, hence, extensive phonetic renditions, making transcription from the spoken word problematic. Instead of questioning the validity of references, that is, being academic, all sorts of explanations have been offered concerning this appelation, all of which can be readily dismissed.

                                                                                                    The said Roger and Robert de MontGomery are claimed as sons of Roger de Montgomery, and Mabel, dau. of William de Bellême; and grandsons of “Roger, Seigneur de Montgommery, Vicomte de l’Hiémois”. (3). We are informed that, in 1092, Robert de Montgomery and his wife donated the church of Saint-Léonard de Bellême, founded by her father, to Marmoutier. (4). They were the parents of William “Talvas” de Ponthieu, who succeeded his father, between 1106-1110, as Comte de Ponthieu. Henry I King of England restored Comte Guillaume to his father’s lands in Normandy in Jun 1119. As “Gulielmus comes Pontivorum”, he donated, in 1127, property to the abbey of Saint-Sauveur-le-Vicomte for the souls of his predecessors, earl Roger and Mabel his wife. (5). William was the overlord of Ralph Boissel, recorded in Cart. de l’abbaye de Saint-Vincent du Mans; a translation from which is:

                                                                                                    We want it to be known that when Radulfus Bossel and Willelmus the eldest son received the monastic habit, they gave to God and to these martyrs Vincent and Laurent whatever they had in the parish of St Lenogisili and the tithes they had in the parish of Scurcismate and de Macerii. All this Wivenna his wife and Richard and Herbert their sons and Paganus de Tyrone who was Wivenna’s father granted in alms. This was witnessed by: Domnus Odo the abbot, Robert the prior of Guirra, Odo de Fraterniacus who was then the prior of St. Lenogisili, Gervasius and Hugh the monks, et al. You must also know that William Marie, of whose feoffee is whatever Radulfus Boissel had, bequeathed to God the monks in the parish of S. Lenogisili that for the reparation of his soul and Ameline, his wife, and Robert, their son, and Cecilia, their daughter. We, the monks of St. Vincent, gave 20 solidi to William Marie and Ameline his wife 5 solidi for this concession. All this was confirmed before William, count of Pontivi, who, for weal of his soul and that of his father and mother, bequeathed to the monks of St. Vincent that whatever Radulfus Boissel had in the parish of St. Lenogisi. But this was done in the presence of these men whose names were recorded in the new castle: Sergius the chaplain, Pagani de Medavi, Herbert de Oseius, Gerbert the praetor, and Herve Sti Lenogisili. Dated ca. 1115.

                                                                                                    William’s brother, Roger founded the priory of Lancaster, for the salvation of “Rogeri Seroberie patris sui matrisque sue Mabilie cometisse”. The Church of St. Mary at Lancaster and certain lands there were given by Earl Roger, in 1094, to the Abbey of St. Martin de Sagio or Sees, in Normandy; whereupon a Prior and five Benedictine Monks were placed here; who, with three priests, two clerks, and servants, made up a small Monastery, subordinate to that foreign House, which was endowed with the yearly revenue of about 801. sterling.

                                                                                                    Let it be known to all present and in the future, that Roger count of Pictaven – the mistaken appelation enshrined – for the weal of his soul and also for the weal of his father Roger Seroberia, and his mother the countess Mabilia, as well as for his brothers and for all his friends, gave to God and to Saint Martin the church of Saint Mary of Lanecastro, with all belonging to it, and part of the land of that town from the old wall to Godefrid’s orchard, and as far as Prestgat, and near Lancastro the two mansions of Audecluna and Neutona, and everything belonging to them, also as far as Freibrok, with the customs which he had with Amfrid de Monte Gomeri, and whatever he holds of the aforesaid earldom, and the church of Hessenn with a third part of the whole town, and the church of Cotegrave, and the church of Cropil, and the church of Wikelay, and the church of Crofton, and half of the church of Aicleton. and the church of Kidewelle, and the church of Preston, with the tithe of the lordship and fishery, and two bovates of land, and all the tithes of the whole parish. He also gave Great Dernesia to Pultona, and everything belonging to it, and the church with one car. of land, and with all other appurtenance. (6).

                                                                                                    William was the overlord of the Bussel family of Penworthen. (7). It is almost certain that the first recorded there, Warin Bussel, was of the same family as Ralph Boissel, recorded in Cart. de l’abbaye de Saint-Vincent du Mans, aforesaid. Warin Bussel had issue, among whom, (1) Albert Bussel, whose son, Hugo Bussel, had his lands in Penwortham, on nonpayment of a fine, wereseized by the King and delivered to Roger de Lacy (ibid.). (2) A daughter married to Hamo Pincerna (ibid.); (3) a daughter married to Alan FitzSwein (ibid.). The Testa de Nevill includes an inquisition concerning Lancaster dated 1212 which records that “Ricardus Bussel” granted land “in Gunnolvesmores” to “Alano filio Swani cum sorore sua”. (8).

                                                                                                    “With respect to the foundation of the (Pontefract) Castle, Hollingshed (temp. Henry VIII) affirms that “an earthern fortification existert here anterior to the conquest, and that William, at the time he dispossessed the Saxons of their strongholds, wrested the one on which the Castle now stands from Ailric, a Saxon thane, and granted Tateshall to Hyldebert de Lasceio, together with so many estates in the county of York. Ailric however still retained a considerable tract as tenant, and the names of Ailric, his son Swain, (Swain FitzAilric) and his grandson, Adam FitzSwain, are constantly occurring in deeds of the eleventh and twelfth centuries. (9).

                                                                                                    In 1085, Domesday Book sets forth that, “In Tateshall there are sixteen carucates of arable land without tax, where there can be nine ploughs. This Manor the King used to hold. Now Ilbert has there 4 carucates and 60 lesser burgesses, and 16 cotters, and 16 villains, and 8 bordmen, having 18 ploughs. Tateshall included what we now call Pontefract, Monkhill, Tanshelf, East Hardwick, and perhaps Carleton. In Tateshall was the Church, in Tateshall were three mills, in Tateshall were the alms lands, no trace of either of which exists in the present township of Tanshelf. The disproportion of value of Tateshall was excessive. Compare its value (£20) with those of Elmsall (£3), the two Kellingtons (40s), Roal and Eggborough (60s), Beal (60s), Knottingley (£4), Ferrybridge (50s). Wheldale and Frystone (£4), Houghton (100s), Hessle (5s), Ackworth (£4), Darrington (£8), Stapleton (£4), Womersley (£6), Smeaton (£6), Kirk Smeaton (£4), Thorp Audlin (£4), Badsworth, Upton and Rogerthorp (£3), Stubbs (40s), &c., and it will be evident that in the peaceful tine of the Confessor, the manor of Tateshall was worth the united values of three, four, six, ten or even twenty neighbouring manors, (ibid.).

                                                                                                    LACY

                                                                                                    A not improbable conjecture:
                                                                                                    1.
                                                                                                    1.1. Roger de Montgommery, named in a grant to the abbey of Jumiéges, witnessed by “Hugonis filii ejus”.* (10).
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Roger de Montgomery, m. Mabel, dau. of William de Bellême*.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Robert de Montgommery “de Bellême”, m. Agnes de Ponthieu, dau. of Guy Comte de Ponthieu.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. William “Talvas” de Ponthieu, overlord of Ralph Boissel, recorded in Cart. de l’abbaye de Saint-Vincent du Mans.

                                                                                                    1.2. *Hugh Montgomery
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Ilbert de Lacy, “occurs in the survey as mesne-tenant of many of the manors in Lincolnshire, of Odo, bishop of Bayeux, probably already the superior lord of the fief of Lassi, in whose contingent at Hastings he might therefore have fought, with his brother Walter, as vassals of the see. It is probable, though as yet no circumstance has come to light which affords sufficient proof of the absolute identity of the persons, that Ilbert and Hawise were the owners of Bois l’Evêque, not far from Darnetal, near Rouen, the capital city of Normandy, and that an Emma de Lacy, who was a nun at St. Amand, of Rouen, in the year 1069 (and had given to that Abbey twenty-two acres of land in Bois and Mount Maimart, which the Abbess sold to a Monk of La Trinité du Mont) was Ilbert’s sister“. (11).
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. Enguarrand de Lacy. “Later on, in 1080, an Enguerrard, son of Hilbert (probably Ilbert de Lacy – as there was at the time no other Ilbert who would have been spoken of by his Baptismal name alone – gave to the same Trinité du Mont two-thirds of the tithes of Bois l’Evêque; and when we have mentioned that this Enguerrard was apparently a great person, as his signature precedes that of the Count of Morton, and that he was Governor of Caen, but expelled by the townspeople just before the battle of Tinchebrai, in 1106, we have mentioned all that is known of those relatives, or suspected relatives, of Ilbert de Lacy, who did not succeed in gaining a settlement in England, but remained in their native Normandy” (ibid.).

                                                                                                    Hilbert de Lacy, received extensive lands from William the Conqueror. “Hilbertus de Lacy”. Hilbertus de Laceio. “Be it known unto all Christians as well living as future, that I Hilbert de Laci together with Hadrude* my wife do give the mansion of Tuisuicz unto the Holy Trinity of Mont Rouen; the land to wit, with water and meadows and woods and all things to the same mansion belonging, for my soul and [the soul] of my lord king William, and the souls of my parents and friends, as also of my wife and of my son Hugh, for that also that he my son above-named resteth in that place; and the tithe of Freteval”. Freteval, the tithe of which is granted, was probably the small town of that name in France, situated in La Beauce, upon the river Loir. (12).

                                                                                                    Beauce is situated 1 mile from Lessay. It is very probable that the ancestor of Ilbert de Lacy was a military associate of William de Belleme, and in some way of familial connection, as in 1005, William a made several grants to local churches including the church of Beauce, which his father had founded. (13). It was an almost invariable medieval requirement that those making a donation to a religious foundation were in some way related to the founder. *Haduidis/Hawuidis probably a latinisation of Hawise.

                                                                                                    “LACIACUS. LACEIUM ; LASSAYUM; LASSEIUM. – LASSAI. “Petite ville et paroisse de l’archidiaconé de Passais, chef-lieu d’un doyenné, sur la rive droite du ruisseau de Chastenai, dans le pays des Diablintes. L’église paroissiale, située au hameau de S.-Fraimbault, distant d’un kilomètre de la ville, fut établie, suivant la tradition, par l’anachorète S. Fraimbault, dans le VI° siècle. La chapelle de Lassai en était la succursale”. 14. “Le canton de Passais, arrondissement de Domfront. On sait que Richard Ier, troisième duc de Normandie, donna à Yves de Creil, comte de Bellême et d’Alençon, ou à son fils Guillaume, une partie du Passais, à charge de défendre cette frontière de la Normandie contre les incursions des Manceaux et des Bretons. Guillaume de Bellême fit bâtir, vers 1020, le château de Domfront, dont subsistent encore quelques vestiges”. (15).

                                                                                                    That is, was Ilbert de Lacy a cousin of Roger de Montgomery, son-in-law of William de Bellême, enabling Ilbert to donate to William de Bellême’s religious foundation in a familial capacity? Impossible to say, but not improbable, for it at least makes sense, and invites us to think (outside of the suffocating box of repetition).

                                                                                                    copyright m stanhope 2023

                                                                                                    References:

                                                                                                    1. Orderic Vitalis (Prévost), vol. iii, Liber viii, v, p. 300.
                                                                                                    2. Bosworth, Dict. of the Anglo-Saxon Language, p. 52, 1838.
                                                                                                    3. William de Jumièges Historiæ (Duchesne, 1619), Liber vii, xiii, p. 274.
                                                                                                    4. Marmoutier-Perche, 13, p. 23.
                                                                                                    5. Round (1899), p. 346.
                                                                                                    6. Dugdale, 7, p. 997, 1846.
                                                                                                    7. William Adam Hulton, Documents Relating to the Priory of Penwortham, 1853.
                                                                                                    8. Testa de Nevill, pt. I, p. 210.
                                                                                                    9. A Few Sketches of Pontefract Topography, p. 6, 1873.
                                                                                                    10 William de Jumiéges, op. cit. bk. I., ch. lxxij. and lxxiij.
                                                                                                    11. Richard H. H. Holmes, Pontefract: Its Name, Its Lords, and Its Castle, p. 59, 1878.
                                                                                                    12. The Archaeological Journal, p. 250, 1857.
                                                                                                    13. Geoffrey H. White, ‘The First House of Bellême’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, Fourth Series, vol. 22, p. 76, 1940.
                                                                                                    14. Thomas Cauvin, Institut des provinces de France: Geographie ancienne, vols. 1-2, p. 361, 1845.
                                                                                                    15. Léon de La Sicotière, Le département de l’Orne, p. 118, 1845.

                                                                                                    Posted in Uncategorized | 2 Comments

                                                                                                    FROM ROGER BAKER TO MAJOR WILLIAM HARRIS OF VIRGINIA

                                                                                                    I have often commented on the extremely interconnected ancestries of a “middling” section of English that orbited their superior lords as their tenants, always plotting, as some game of marital chess, a strategy to marry into their lord’s family, so as to achieve “elevation”. The superior lords were almost invariably related to the Sheriffs of their county, the representatives of monarchy/the established order, and, as such, a marriage into their ranks was a means of aquiring political protection in perilous times. That is, marriages were not haphazard events, as creations of Hollywood, neither in England, nor later, in early Virginia – they were a result of planning that gave a chance of survival and economic wellbeing. They kept the wolves from the door.

                                                                                                    These notes concern the families of the daughters of Sir Thomas Leighton and his mistress, Ann, dau. of Roger Baker and his wife, Margery (probably Drayton or Hextall).

                                                                                                    1. Roger Baker.
                                                                                                    1.1. Ann Baker, b. ca. 1460, the mistress of Thomas Leighton, and neither his ist or 2nd wife. Ann Baker was the mistress of Sir Thomas Leighton before he married Elizabeth Devereux, and, almost certainly, afterwards. As his Will provides for nine children by Anne Baker, he clearly did not form a liason with her at the age of 64, after Elizabeth Devereux died in 1516. “Sir Thomas Leighton, who like his father, was settled at Stretton en le Dale, was married to Elizabeth, daughter of Walter Devereux, Lord Ferrers of Chartley and widow of Sir Richard Corbet, who died in 1492. He is said to have had a second wife in Ann Baker, but his Will clearly showed that he was never married that lady. By this will Sir Thomas expressed a desire that Ann Baker for her service done to me “shall have the profits of my Mills of All Stretton during her life to the finding of her and her children and after her decease ‘the remainder thereof to my right heirs for ever’. As Dame Elizabeth Leighton did not die until 1516 (3 years before her husband) and his will was made shortly before his death, it seems certain that his children by Ann Baker were illegitimate, though the Herald’s Visitation gives no hint of this” (scandelous behaviour). (Trans. Shrop. Arch., p. 30, 1928).

                                                                                                    Of the six daughters of Sir Thomas Leighton and Ann Baker: Anchoret, and Matilda, who died unmarried; Joyce, who married William Spencer, of Whitton, in Shropshire; Elizabeth, wedded to James Leche, of Newtown, in Montgomeryshire; Margaret, who married John Parry; and Alice, who married John Hawkes. (Stemmata Botevilliana, p. 169, 1858).

                                                                                                    111. JOYCE LEIGHTON AND WILLIAM SPENCER

                                                                                                    (1. William Spencer, of Whitton, m. Anna, dau. of Jenkyn Kynaston.
                                                                                                    1.1. William Spencer, m. (1) “Joyce, base dau. of Richard Barker”, and probable sister of John Barker, who married a sister of Sir Rowland Hill,* having issue: James Barker, who came to possess Haughmond Abbey.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. William Spencer, m. (2), Joyce, dau. of “Thomas Leighton “militis”.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Thomas Spencer, 4th son, m. Margaret, dau. of Thomas Williams, and relict of Nicholas Purslow, brother of John Purslowe of Sidbury (b. ca. 1530, bur. March 13, 1593-4), who m. (1) (1566) Constance, dau. of Richard Newport of Honingham; (2) 1576-7) Dorothy, dau. of Sir George Blount of Kinlet and Constance Talbot, having issue: Katherine Purslowe, who m. Richard Hill of Bickley (son of William of Bickley), having issue: Dorothy Hill, who m. John Holland of Pickthorn (son of Michael Holland, of Pickthorne), having issue: Thomas Holland (bapt. May 15, 1648), who m. (April 9, 1678), Elizabeth Kettleby; they the probable parents of Michael Holland of Goochland. Michael Holland of Pickthorne was the son of Thomas Holland, and Alicia, “fil. Thomas Cocke of Pickthorne”, second-cousin of Richard Cocke, of “Malvern Hills”, Henrico.

                                                                                                    Constance Talbot was the sister of Margaret Talbot, who m. (1) Sir Richard Ligon, of Arle, Madresfield, brother of Thomas Ligon, who m. Frances Dennys (cousin), having issue: Thomas Ligon, who m. (Oct. 10, 1602), Elizabeth Pratt; having issue: Col. Thomas Ligon, who m. Mary Harris, born in 1625 in Ludlow, by deposition, sister of Major William Harris, bapt. 1627/8; neighbour of the said Richard Cocke. By his first wife, Mary Russell, Sir Richard Ligon had issue: Katharine Ligon, who m. Fleetwood Dormer, Esq., who m. (2) Mary Harris, second-cousin of the said Mary and William Harris.

                                                                                                    The said Richard Newport was the eldest son of Thomas Newport of High Ercall, and Anne, dau. of Sir Robert Corbet of Moreton Corbet, son of Robert Corbet and Elizabeth Devereux, who m. (2) “Thomas Leighton “militis”, the father of the wife of John Parry, ancestor of the second-cousins, Mary Harris, 2nd wife of Fleetwood Dormer, and Mary and William Harris of Virginia.

                                                                                                    WILLIAMS
                                                                                                    1. William, m. Gwenhever v. David Llloyd ap Sir Griffith Vichan of Dyther .
                                                                                                    1.1. Reginald ap William, m (1) Margaret, dau. of Fulk Lee of Langley.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Thomas Williams of Willaston, sheriff of Montgomeryshire in 1560, m. Blanche, dau. of Robert Powell of Park Hall, Whittington.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Elynor Williams, m. Thomas Corbet of Lee*.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. Margaret Williams m (1) Nicholas Purslow of Sidbury (dvp,1563), (2) Thomas Spencer of Witton.
                                                                                                    1.1.2. Robert Williams of Winington, b. ca. 1525, m. Margaret, dau. of Thomas Jennyns of Wallibone.

                                                                                                    CORBET OF LEE
                                                                                                    1. Thomas Corbet, of Lee, m. Jane, dau. of Roger Kynaston.
                                                                                                    1.1. John Corbet, of Lee, m (1), Margaret, dau. of Thomas Blount, Sheriff.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. William Corbet, of Lee, m. Alice, dau. of Thomas Lacon of Willey and Maria, dau. of Richard Corbet and Elizabeth Devereux.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Thomas Corbet of Aston, m. Elynor, dau. of Thomas Williams of Willaston.

                                                                                                    JENNYNS
                                                                                                    1. Thomas Jennyns of Wallibone, m. Elianora, dau. of Rowland Jay.
                                                                                                    1.1. Rowland Jennyns, m. Elizabeth, dau. of William Bromley.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Thomas Jennyns of Wallibone, m. Katherine, dau. of William Oteley of Pitchford, and sister of Dorothy Oteley, who m. John Leighton (Vis. Shrop. 1623), son of Sir Thomas Leighton and his wife, Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Walter Devereux. John Leighton was the br. of Richard Leighton, who m. Katherine Harrys, likely sister of John Parry/Harrys, who m. a dau. of Sir Thomas Leighton and his mistress, Ann Baker..
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. William Jennyns of Wallibone, m. Cecilia, dau. of *John Leighton of Wattlesborough, son of Sir Thomas Leighton and Elizabeth Devereux/Corbet.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. Elianora Jennyns, m. Richard Harris of Cruckton, son of John Parry and Margaret Leighton, dau. of Sir Thomas Leighton and his mistress, Ann Baker. (Visitation pedigree corrected to be compatible with chronology).
                                                                                                    1.1.3. Margaret Jennyns, m. Robert Williams of Winington.

                                                                                                    BLOUNT
                                                                                                    1. Humphrey Blount of Kinlet, Sheriff of Shrop. (d. 1477), m. Elizabeth, dau. of Robert Winnington of Delves, Cheshire.
                                                                                                    1.1. Sir Thomas Blount of Kinlet, Sheriff of Shrop. (b. ca. 1455, d. 1525), m. Ann, dau. of Sir Richard Croft.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Sir John Blount of Kinlet (b. 1484), m. Katherine, dau. of Sir Hugh Pershall of Knightly, Staffordshire.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. George Blount of Kinlet, Sheriff of Shropshire (d 1582), m. Constance, dau. of John Talbot, whose sister, Margaret Talbot, to repeat, m. (1) Sir Richard Ligon, of Arle, Madresfield, brother of Thomas Ligon, who m. Frances Dennys (cousin), having issue: Thomas Ligon, who m. (Oct. 10, 1602), Elizabeth Pratt; having issue: Col. Thomas Ligon, who m. Mary Harris, born in 1625 in Ludlow, by deposition, sister of Major William Harris, bapt. 1627/8; neighbour of Richard Cocke. By his first wife, Mary Russell, Sir Richard Ligon had issue: Katharine Ligon, who m. Fleetwood Dormer, Esq., who m. (2) Mary Harris, second-cousin of the said Mary and William Harris.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Dorothy Blount, m. (1) John Purslowe of Sudbury, as his 2nd wife, Katherine Purslowe, who m. Richard Hill of Bickley , having issue: Dorothy Hill, who m. John Holland of Pickthorn, son of Michael Holland of Pickthorne, the son of Thomas Holland, and Alicia, “fil. Thomas Cocke of Pickthorne”, second-cousin of Richard Cocke, of “Malvern Hills”, Henrico.

                                                                                                    1.1.2. MARGARET LEIGHTON AND JOHN PARRY

                                                                                                    1. …

                                                                                                    1.1. Miles ap Harri (b. ca. 1440, d. 1488), of Newcourt, Steward of Dore Abbey, m. Jane, dau. of Sir Harri Stradling, of St. Donat’s Castle, by Elizabeth, sister of Sir William Herbert, 1st Earl of Pembroke. Sir Harri Stradling was the brother of Katherine, d. Nov. 1, 1437, who m. Maurice Denys (Denys/Ligon, as follows). Miles ap Harri was the son of Henry Griffith (Harri Ddu ap Gruffudd), esq. (b. ca. 1403, d. by 1478), of Newcourt, Bacton, Herefordshire, Steward of Dore Abbey, was associated with the “Devereux-Herbert gang”. (Herbert, A. (1981), ‘Herefordshire, 1413–61: Some Aspects of Society and Public Order’, R. Griffiths (ed.), Patronage, the Crown and the Provinces in Later Medieval England (Gloucester), p. 107.

                                                                                                    1.1.1. Henry (Harry) ap Miles (b. ca. 1470, d. 1522), Sheriff of Herefs., Steward of Dore Abbey; m. Alice, dau. of Simon Milbourne and Jane Baskerville, son of John Milbourne and Elizabeth Devereux, whose great-niece of the same name m. (1) Sir Richard Corbet, (2) Sir Thomas Leighton.

                                                                                                    1.2. John Parry (ap Harri), b. ca. 1435, d.1488), old enough to participate in armed conflict by 1456. “The earliest mention of a Harris of Cruckton is in 1463, when it was held by John Harries, who died about 1488. He was succeeded by his son John, who resided there in 1520, and died about 1530. His great grandson John, who inherited the Cruckton estate – had issue: Rowland Harris of Ludlow, Arthur Harris of Prescot,* and Richard Harris of Cruckton**. (Salopian Shreds and Patches, vol. 1 p. 81, 1875).

                                                                                                    (1. *Arthur Harris, m. Jane Newton, of Prescot, Shropshire.
                                                                                                    1.1. Thomas Harris, Esq., of Prescot, m. (1632), Alice Holland, dau. of William Holland, bapt. (1574) at Burwarton, and buried there in 1642 (Will proved P.C.C. 94 Campbell), son of Thomas Holland, bur. (1612) at Stottesden, and Alicia, second-cousin of Richard Cocke, b. 1597, in Pickthorne, Stottesdon; bapt. Dec. 13, 1597 at Sidbury, Shropshire; obit. Bremo Bluff, Henrico, 1665, whose son, Thomas, was named as a “friend” in the Will of Major William Harris).
                                                                                                    1.2.1. John Parry (b. ca. 1475, d. ca. 1530), m. aft 1516 (almost certainly as his 2nd wife), Margaret dau. of Sir Thomas Leighton (and his mistress Anne Baker), to whom her father left, with her siblings, profits from Cardeston and other manors, for life.

                                                                                                    1.2.1. Richard Harris of Cruckton, b. ca. 1518, m. Eleanor Jennyns, of Wallybone. He was the cousin of (1) Thomas Spencer, who, to repeat, for it bears it, m. Margaret, dau. of Thomas Williams, and relict of Nicholas Purslow, brother of John Purslowe of Sidbury (b. ca. 1530, bur. March 13, 1593-4), who m. (1) (1566) Constance, dau. of Richard Newport of Honingham; (2) 1576-7) Dorothy, dau. of Sir George Blount of Kinlet and Constance Talbot, having issue: Katherine Purslowe, m. Richard Hill of Bickley (son of William of Bickley), having issue: Dorothy Hill, who m. John Holland of Pickthorn (son of Michael Holland, of Pickthorne).

                                                                                                    Constance Talbot was the sister of Margaret Talbot, who m. (1) Sir Richard Ligon, of Arle, Madresfield, brother of Thomas Ligon, who m. Frances Dennys (cousin), having issue: Thomas Ligon, who m. (Oct. 10, 1602), Elizabeth Pratt; having issue: Col. Thomas Ligon, who m. Mary Harris, born in 1625 in Ludlow, by deposition, sister of Major William Harris, bapt. 1627/8; neighbour of the said Richard Cocke.

                                                                                                    By his first wife, Mary Russell, Sir Richard Ligon had issue: Katharine Ligon, who m. Fleetwood Dormer, Esq., who m. (2) Mary Harris, second-cousin of the said Mary and William Harris. (2) James Leche of Newtown, as follows, whose brother m. Jane, dau. of Sir Michael Dormer, uncle of Peter Dormer, of Lee Grange, grandfather of the said Fleetwood Dormer, Esq

                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. John Harris (b. ca. 1541), held the Cruckton estate of the manor of Pontesbury. He m. Eleanor (b. ca. 1545), dau. Thomas Prowde, of Sutton, near Shrewsbury.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. Rowland Harris (b. ca. 1566, 2nd son, d. 1605), of Ludlow, m. (Sept. 14, 1595), Jane Langford, bapt. Oct. 10, 1567. She m. (2) Edward Lewis of Diddlebury. Rowland’s brother, Richard, held the Cruckton estate of the manor of Pontesbury.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1.1. John Harris, bapt. March 5, 1604, in Ludlow, m. Margaret Holland.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Mary Harris, bapt. April 3, 1625, in Ludlow. In 1689, Mary (Harris) Ligon gave a deposition in Henrico stating her age to be 64. She m. Thomas Ligon.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1.1.2. William Harris, bapt. Jan. 13, 1627/8, in Ludlow. On June 22, 1663, a Major William Harris acquired 450 ac. in Henrico Co., on the N. side of the James River, to a 4 mile creek, called by name “the Slashes”, E. upon the “Malverne Hills” plantation of Richard Cocke, p. 304.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.2. *Richard Harris, obit. 1631, m. Anna Smalman, obit. 1650, dau. of Thomas Smalman, of Wilderhope.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.2.1. Mary Harris, second wife of Fleetwood Dormer, son of Sir Fleetwood Dormer, and Mary Isham, aunt of Henry Isham, of Bermuda Hundred, who m. Katherine Banks, relict of Joseph Royal; their issue being: (1) Anne Isham, who m. Col. Francis Eppes, (2) Mary Isham, who m. Col. William Randolph, named as a ‘friend’ in the Will of Major William Harris. Fleetwood Dormer’s first wife was Katherine Ligon, second-cousin of Thomas Ligon, whose son and namesake m. *Mary Harris, second-cousin of Mary Harris Dormer).

                                                                                                    1.1.3. ELIZABETH LEIGHTON AND JAMES LECHE

                                                                                                    The Dormer connection:

                                                                                                    James Leche was the “s. of James Leche of Newtown by a da. of Sir Robert Stonefield of Carden, Cheshire; m. Elizabeth (illegit.) da. of Sir Thomas Leighton of Wattlesborough, Salop, 1s. 2da. suc. fa. by 1518”. (S.T. Bindoff, Hist. Parl., 1982).

                                                                                                    He was the cousin of John Leche of Carden, who m. Jane, dau. of Sir Michael Dormer, who in 36 Hen. VIII. had a grant of land in Newton from the Abbey of Haughmond. The said Jane Dormer’s mother was a sister of *Sir Rowland Hill. (William Valentine, The Sheriffs of Montgomeryshire, pp. 54, 55, 1876).
                                                                                                    Sir Rowland Hill came to possess lands in Shropshire where the Baker and Newport families had been tenants:

                                                                                                    HILL, Sir ROWLAND, Knight, 10 September, 34 Hen. 8. Sec. 1. No request. Rents and Farms in Slepe, Kenersey, Crogelton, Tyberton, Great Aston, Osbaston, Betterys, and Terne (Shropshire), late of the Monastery of Shrewsbury (Shropshire), Rents and Farms in Terne in the parish of Ercall (Shropshire), and in Coldehatton and Blecheley (Shropshire), late of the Monastery of Lilleshull (Shropshire). 1543.

                                                                                                    HILL, Sir ROWLAND, Knight, 24 February, 35 Hen. 8. Sec. 2. Request to purchase (with Seal) (1) Farm of the Manor of Uffington (Shropshire), and Farms in Wythington in the parish of Ruddington (Shropshire), in Haughton under Haughmounde and Downton in the parishes of Great Ercall and Upton (Shropshire), and in Walcot in the parish of Wellington (Shropshire), late of the Monastery of Haghmon (Shropshire). 1544.

                                                                                                    HILL, Sir ROWLAND, Knight, 30 March, 37 Hen. 8. Sec. 5. Request to purchase (1)— The Value of Tenths or Annual Rents reserved to the King out of the following Manors, &c., viz. :- Out of the Scite and Demesne Lands of the late Monastery of Haughmond (Shropshire), and the Granges of Syndorne and Whomberne (Shropshire), and Farms in Ray (Shropshire), belonging to the same; Farms in Hopton, Hopley, Naington, Whitington, Haughton, Downton, and Walcote (Shropshire), late of the Monastery of Haughmond (Shropshire); Farms in Tyberton, and Lands called Hidislands (Shropshire), late of the Monasteries of Haughmond and Wombridge (Shropshire), Farms in Newtowne or Haughton (Shropshire), late of the Monastery of Haughmond, Farms in Betton, Tunstall, Rygerdyn, Norton, Little Drayton, and Wollerton (Shropshire), Farm of the Manor of Slepe, with the Hamlets of Kynassie and Cruggelton (Shropshire), and of lands in Tyberton, Great Aston, Osbaston, and Butley (Shropshire), late of the Monastery of Shrewsbury (Shropshire); Farms in Terne, Arcall, Coldhatton, Blechely, and Uckington (Shropshire), late of the Monastery of Lilleshull (Shropshire), Farms in Cherington and Pudford (Shropshire), late of the Monastery of Wombridge (Shropshire), 1546. (Great Britain. Parliament. House of Commons. Reports from the Commissioners, vol. 38, p. 228, 1848).

                                                                                                    LECHE
                                                                                                    1. John Leche, b. ca. 1430.
                                                                                                    1.2.. John Leche of Carden, m. (1478), Margaret Mainwaring, dau. of George Mainwaring of Ightfield, son of William Mainwaring, br. of Margery (Mainwaring) Nedham, as follows.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. John Leche, b. ca. 1480. His Will was dated July 30th, 1552: “John Leche, son and heir of John Leche of Carden Esq. by Margaret, daughter and heiress of George Mainwaring of Ightfield, married Agnes, daughter and coheiress of George Dorman of Malpas, by whom he had no issue. At his death the estate passed to his nephew John Leche”. (George John Piccope, ed., Lancashire and Cheshire Wills and Inventories from the Ecclesiastical Court, Chester, p. 109, 1861).
                                                                                                    1.2.2. Henry Leche.
                                                                                                    1.2.2.1. John Leche, b. ca. 1505, m. Jane Dormer, b. ca. 1510. (It was not he who m. Jane Fitton).
                                                                                                    1.2.3. James Leche.
                                                                                                    1.2.3.1. James Leche, d. 1554, named as a cousin (nephew) in the Will of John Leche, aforesaid; m. Elizabeth, illigitimate dau. of Sir Thomas Leighton, and sister of Margaret Leighton, wife of John Parry (Harris).

                                                                                                    THE WILL OF JOHN LECHE OF CARDEN – given in full so as to add to the genealogical record, and to show a condition applied to bequests to female relatives – if they “use them selffes honestlye”. John Leche was a man of financial substance.

                                                                                                    In Dei nomine amen The xvij daye of Maye in the yere of or Lorde God 1552 I John Leche of Carden wthin ye conttye of Chester, beynge in good myde &c. do make my laste wyll &c. ffyrste I bequeth my solle to Almyghtie God to be ass [ociated] wt ye blessyd compayne of electe sañette in heven trustyng ffaythfully therof through or Savior Christe Jesus and my body to be buryed in ye preche churche of Tilstone yf I depte at my howsse in ye said preche and yf so be yt I depte at anye other place then to be buryed in ye same preche church or yorde where I shall so depte accordyng as a Christian ought to be I wyll yt Anne nowe my wyff shall have her joynter of all my lande durynge her lyff naturall and also to have durynge her pure wyddohood and one yere next insueing after all yt my howsse in wch I inhabite and dwell wt all lande belongynge to ye same accordynge to a dede yt I have made to Willm Hill clarke, Thomas Wilbram, Rychard Wilbram, George Leche, William Leche (brothers) George Dorman and John Gratewood wch dede bayreth date ye iiij daye of Januarye in ye xxvijth yere of ye rainge of or late sovange lord Kyng Henre the viijth.

                                                                                                    And I gyve to ye sayd Anne my wyffe ye howsse at Henshawe in wch Robart Kerrye dwelleth wt ye grond &c. duryng ye tyme of her wyddohood I gyve to John Leche sone to my brother Henre all my other lande and also ye lande aforsayd after the state be voyde yt my wyff hath in ye same to the sayd John and to ye heyris male of his bodye lawfullye begotten for ev he payinge yerelye unto my brother Henre his father twenttye shyllynge durynge ye naturall lyffe of Anne my wyff yf my sayd brother so longe do lyve and yf he fortune to ovlyve my sayd wyff then ye sayd John and his heyris to paye yerelye unto his sayd ffather ffoure pounde tenne shillynge durynge all ye tyme of his naturall lyffe and also pmyttynge his sayd father to haue ye tenement in wch he dwellethe wt ye grond and pertaynance wthout payenge any rent therfore where I holde by indenture of ye grante of Sir Ryc Maynwaringe knyght certeyne lande in ye lordshipe of Streytton wthin ye conttye of Chester.

                                                                                                    Wch indenture beyreth date ye xvjth daye of November 1537 (for ye terme of lxxxij yeris next insuenge ye sayd date) all my wch indenture (and ferme) I have assigned to Sir Rowland Hill knyght, Sir Hugh Chomley knyght and Willm Botley of Hoore gent. wch writyng beyreth date ye xijth daye of October 1547 in wch writynge is a pviso yt yf Anne my wyffe do dysseace before th’ende of yearis wtin ye forsayd indenture mencionyd yt then after one howlle yere (and ye costome) next followynge ye dysseze and death of ye sayd Anne ye sayd gifte of assignement to be voyde and ye forsayd resedue of yeris then unexpired to reymaynge and goe to hym or them as I shuld apoynte by my laste wyll and testament (for I made ye sayd writynge to ye intent my wyff shuld be assured of ye sayd ferme durynge her naturall lyff.

                                                                                                    Wherffore ye resedue of yeris unexpired aft the dethe of Anne my wyffe I gyve to my cossens James Hill and Henre Leche wt all ye pphette therof to this intent yt they shall resigne and assigne ye same to John Leche (sone to my brother Henre) yf so be yt he at ye demand of ye sayd James and Henre putte in sufficient shewertties to be bond in ye some of a hundert ponde to pforme these condissions ffollowynge ffyrste yt he make all suche assurances at ye ovsight of Anne my wyffe my brother William Leche my cossen James Hill my brother Henre Leche that no pte of my lande nor ye sayd ferme shall nev be sold or sett but to use all ye same (as I have done in my lyffe tyme) to his owne pper use and ye heyris male of his bodye lawfullye begotten.

                                                                                                    Seconderlye yt he shalbe orderid and appowntyd what honeste woman he shall take to wyff by ye sayd Anne, William, James, and Henre or three of them and of ye mariage monye yt he shall have wt ye sayd woman to paye towarde ye mariage of Margerye and Jane sisters to ye sayd John twenttye mke.

                                                                                                    Thrydlye yt he shall paye unto yo sayd James and Henre (and they to paye hit to ye use hereaf cified) twenttye and twoo mke wtin three yeris next insuenge ye death of Anne my wyff and yf ye sayd John refuce to pforme yo sayd condissions then the sayd James and Henre to assigne ye indenture (and ferme) to whom my executore shall appowntte I gyve &c. unto Anne my wyff all my instuffe or howssold stuffe (excepte a fetherbed a bolster a covenge to a bed a longe meate bord a nother syde bord wt ye tresselle to ye same ij coffers wch were my fathers and lafte unto me in ye name of herlomes (and a nother coffer wch I will gyve) the wch I will shall remaynge to John Leche my heyre aforsayd also my wayne cartte ploghes harrowes wt all other suche husbandrie stuffe therunto belongyng as cheynes &c. I gyve &c. to evi child of my bretherne and sisters naturall (havynge no other thynge appowntyd to them by this my testament) tenne shillynge.

                                                                                                    To Anne Leche (dogh to my brother Robart dyss [eased] ffyve ponde to her mariage To Anne Leche (dogh to my unckell Robart dysseazed) fforttye shillynge to her mariage. I gyve to Alice Caltrot my servante fforttye shillynge to her mariage. To Jane and Alice doghtîs to my brother William Leche fforttye shillynge to ether of them to theyre mariages I gyve to Anne Carver my servante wenche twenttye shillynge to her mariage. To Katheryne Crue and to Anne Yardley my servantte to ether of them tenne shillynge to theyre mariages. To my cossen James Hill fforttye shillynge. To Roger sone to ye sayd James Hill a fillye mare. To Anne Hill sester to ye sayd Roger a kowe.

                                                                                                    To my cossen James Leche fforttye shillynge towarde ye ffyndynge of hym at larnynge I gyve to my cossen Henre Leche (sone to my brother William) fforttye shillynge. To John Carden my servante a twelmonth old calfe. To Rondull Crue and Thomas Crue of Farntone [Farndon] to ether of theme ffoure shillynge. To Anne Highenhed my servante yf she dwell wt me at ye tyme of my dethe three shillynge and foure pence. I gyve to evi of my howssold servantte (not before namyd) three shillynge and foure pence. I gyve to pore folke my neyghbor (yt have no corne of theyre owne) to be bestowyd amongeste them in corne and malte at ye dyscressyon of my executre fforttye shillyng.

                                                                                                    I gyve to Anne my wyff her nagge and ye grey maris colte. To evi of my god childer a lambe pvyded alwayis yt my herrodde wch I ought to paye be taken out my funeral dyscharged and debtte payd my wyff shall have halff of all my goode and cattelle (and besyde yt wch I have bequethed unto her) and the other halffe therof to be sold and goo to ye dyschargyng of ye bequest before specified.

                                                                                                    I will yt all my bequeste shalbe payd as sone as maybe after my dysseze that wch is bequethed to men of lawful age to be payd to theyre owne hande and yt wch is bequethed to women (my wyff excepte) and to them und age to be putte to substanciall frende to goo forward to the pphet of the women (to theyre mariage) and childerne and the ffrends to be bonde for ye same bequeste accordyng to ye intent of this my testament pvyded always yt yf anye of the women to whome I haue bequethed anyethynge behave and use them selffes not lyke good women of theyre boddy that then ye shall have no pte of that wch I have to them bequethed but the same theyre porcions to goo to ye mariages of other my poore kynswomen yt use them selffes honestlye at ye descression of my executore.

                                                                                                    Where I have before appowntyd xxij mke to be payd by John Leche (soñe to my brother Henre) to goo to ye use theraft, specified I will yt they sayd John Leche shall have twenttye mke therof yf yt he paye they xxtie mke yt I have before appowntyd to ye mariage of his ij sesters or elle to other my kynswomen (yf ye sayd sesters use not them selffes as good women of theyre bodye) at ye appowntment and dyscression of my executore.

                                                                                                    And I make my executore my wellbelovyd wyff Anne, my cossen James Hill, my (nephew)Henre Leche (sone to my brother William) and my cossen William Leche (sone to my brother George dysseazed) to see ye same my will trulye executyd and pformyd as my especiall truste is in them and as they will answere at ye laste daye of the genrall resrection And the ovscers I orden and make John Gratewood gent.* and my brother William Leche In wytnesse &c. These beynge wytnesses at ye nowe confermynge herof on ye xvijth daye of July in ye yere aforsayd 1552, John Baggot, Robart Good, Genken Catterol.

                                                                                                    JAMES LECHE
                                                                                                    “James Leche Jr. was: “Receiver, Newtown in 1541; j.p. Salop 1538-9, 1543; j.p.q. Mont. 1543; sheriff 1543-4; commr. subsidy 1546, relief 1550. The son of an esquire of the body to Henry VII, James Leche was described as “of the new town of Cydewain” in one of the two chancery cases in which he was engaged in the period 1538-44.

                                                                                                    He was almost certainly the Shropshire justice of the peace of his name, for he married into that shire, but is to be distinguished from a namesake of Llawhaden, Pembrokeshire, who was both an esquire of the body and had Shropshire connexions. One of the original justices for Montgomeryshire, the shire’s first Member and its fourth sheriff (an office he was discharging during the third session of the Parliament), Leche made little mark in the closing years of his life. The request contained in his will of 30 Dec. 1553 that he should be buried with Catholic rites wherever he should chance to die suggests that he was about to undertake a journey, and it was in London that he died between then and the following 21 Feb., when the will was proved. One of his daughters married successively Charles Price and Andrew Vavasour of Newtown”. (S.T. Bindoff, ibid). To which can be added, he was a servant of the Devereux family. (Ralph A. Griffiths, The Principality of Wales in the Later Middle Ages, p. 24, 2018).

                                                                                                    The early Dormer/Ligon connection to Harris:

                                                                                                    1. Geoffrey Dormer, a wool merchant of the Staple of Calais  (d. 1502/3), m. Ursula or Alice, dau. of Bartholomew Collingridge, of Towersey. In 1498, Geoffrey Dormer the elder (d. March 9, 1503) settled the manor of Baldington in Thame on his son Geoffrey the younger and his male heirs, with remainders to his (Geoffrey the elder’s) sons Michael Dormer (d. September 20, 1545), Peter Dormer (d. 1555). (Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, vol. ii., pp. 420-421, 2011).

                                                                                                    1.1. Michael Dormer, Sheriff of London, 1529, Mayor in 1541; d. 1545; inherited the manor ofTurville. (See pedigree of Dormer in Lee, Frederick George, The History, Description and Antiquities of the Prebendal Church of the Blessed Virgin Mary of Thame, pp. 503 -520, 1883. For the Will of Sir Michael Dormer, see TNA PROB 11/30/546). He m. a sister of *Sir Rowland Hill “of Haghmond”, Lord Mayor of London (fl. 1549, dsp), br. of (1) Joan Dormer (2) Jane Hill, who m. *John Gratewood; (3) Elizabeth Hill, who m. John Barker, alias Coverall of Wolverton.

                                                                                                    (1. William Gratewood of Adderley & Stoke-upon-Tern (dsp), m. Mary, dau. of Sir Richard Newport, son of Thomas Newport and Jane Corbet, dau. of Robert Corbet, son of Richard Corbet and Elizabeth Devereux, who m. (2) Sir Thomas Leighton, whose illigitimate dau., Margaret, m. John Parry*.
                                                                                                    1.1. Mary Gratewood, m. Sir Richard Levison.
                                                                                                    1.2. Alice Gratewood m. Reginald Corbet (judge); son of Sir Robert Corbet, and grandson of Richard Corbet and Elizabeth Devereux. Reginald Corbet was the br. of Sir Roger Corbet, father of Andrew Corbet).

                                                                                                    DORMER cont.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Jane Dormer, m. John Leche (cousin of James Leche), br.-in-law of *John Parry, whose descendant m. Fleetwood Dormer*
                                                                                                    1.2. Peter Dormer, of Lee Grange, d. 1555 (monumental brass at Newbottle), m. Ann Crispe.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Peter Dormer, of Lee Grange, d. 1583.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Fleetwood Dormer, d. 1639 (monumental brass at Quainton).
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. *Fleetwood Dormer, m. a second-cousin of Mary Harris Ligon, b. 1625, in Ludlow, and Major William Harris, b. 1627/8, in Ludlow.

                                                                                                    1.1.4 ALICE LEIGHTON AND JOHN HAWKES
                                                                                                    Another old family was that of Hawkes, and the following pedigree was contributed by Richard Hawkes, gent., to Robert Glover, Somerset Herald, at the Visitation of Staffordshire in 1583. Where the family lived is uncertain, but probably at Cartbridge Farm, which is a very old foundation. In Dugdale’s copy of this Visitation, and also in the Harl. MS. 6128, this family is also called Hawkens, and the arms ascribed to them are those of “Edge” alias Hawkins of Shropshire, viz., Argent, a hawk proper, standing on a staff ragulée couped vert. (Visitation of Staffordshire).

                                                                                                    HARPUR/HAWKES/HEXTALL
                                                                                                    1. Johannes le Harpour.
                                                                                                    1.1. John Harpur, of Rushall, Staffordshire (b. ca. 1400, d. 1464), m. Eleanor, dau. of of William Grober of Rushall. “John Harpur, the husband of Eleanor Grobbere, was the son of Johannes le Harpour and Isabella Applebi. The date of his marriage is uncertain, but we may gather it approximately from the Charter Rolls, which record “16 Henry VI. (1437-8) Joh’es Harpur. Rushall libera waren.” He endowed the Vicarage of Rushale, and appears to have built the church about the year 1444 (22 Henry VI.). In 1443 he was made steward of Weston-upon-Trent by the Abbot of St. Wedburg, in Chester. By Eleanor, his wife, the granddaughter of John Erdswick, the manors of Houndhill and Hanbury came into the possession of John Harpur and his descendants.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. William Harpur, of Rushall,* b. ca. 1425, m. Margaret, dau. of Henry Cook. John Harpur left a son William Harpur, who became Lord of Rushale, and married Margaret daughter and heiress of Henry Cock, Coke, or Cook, of Lilleburne (Lilbourn), Co. Northampton, and Elizabeth his wife, daughter of Geoffrey Allesley, of Elmesthorpe, Knt. In 14 and 18 Henry VII. He was Sheriff of Staffordshire. “William Harpur of Russhall, Esquire, proposed to establish an almeshouse for four poore men at Walsal, which will his son John fulfilled, who was a Knight of the Sepulchra”.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Sir John Harpur, of Rushall, b. ca. 1450, m. “Margaret, second daughter and one of the heirs of John Bromley of Badington, Cheshire” (Willmore, Records of Rushall, p. 37, 1892), and Joan Hextall.
                                                                                                    1.2. Thomas Harpur, of Darlaston.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. John Harpur. “John Harpur, son and heir to Thomas Harpur of Darlaston, gave *William Harpur a messuage in the parish of Cobham, in Kent”.
                                                                                                    1.2.2. Katherine Harpur, m. Richard Walker.
                                                                                                    1.2.2.1. Joan Walker, m. Thomas Hawkes of Rushall, son of William Hawkes of Kyderminster, Shrop. and Elizabeth, dau. of Richard Reignoldes of Newton, Staffs.
                                                                                                    1.2.2.1.1. John Hawkes, brother-in-law of John Parry.

                                                                                                    NEEDHAM
                                                                                                    1. Robert Needham.
                                                                                                    1.1. Thomas Needham, of Cranach/Cranage (d. 1463).
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Sir William Needham of Cranach and Shavington, m. Isabel, dau. of Sir John Bromley and Joan Hexstall.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Sir Robert Needham of Shavington and Shenton, Sheriff of Shrop. (d. 1556), m. Agnes, dau. of Jenkin Manwaring.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Needham of Shenton, m. Anne, dau. of Sir John Talbot of Grafton and Albrighton, by his first wife, Margaret, dau. of Adam Troutbeck of Mobberley, Cheshire.

                                                                                                    TROUTBECK
                                                                                                    1. William Troutbeck of Dunham, chamberlain of Chester (14 Henry IV.), m. Joan, dau. of William Rixton.
                                                                                                    1.1. Sir John Troutbeck, of Dunham (b. ca, 1405, d. Sept. 23, 1458), m. Margaret (d. Nov. 39, 1456), dau. of Thomas Hulse/Holles, of Bransath.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Sir William Troutbeck of Prynes Castle (b. July 20, 1432, d. 1459), m. Margaret, dau. of Thomas, Lord Stanley. She m. (2), Sir John Butler, (3) Lord Gray of Codnor.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Joan Troutbeck, m. (2), William Griffith (b. ca. 1445, d. 1506).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. William Troutbeck, b. 1450, d. 1511.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.3. Adam Troutbeck, of Mobberley, Cheshire.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.3.1. Margaret Troutbeck, m. Sir John Talbot, of Albrighton, Sheriff of Shrop. (d. 1549).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.3.1.1. Constance Talbot, m. Sir George Blount, of Kinlet. She was the sister, to repeat again, of Margaret Talbot, who m. (1) Sir Richard Ligon, of Arle, Madresfield, brother of Thomas Ligon, who m. Frances Dennys (cousin), having issue: Thomas Ligon, who m. (Oct. 10, 1602), Elizabeth Pratt; having issue: Col. Thomas Ligon, who m. Mary Harris, born in 1625 in Ludlow, by deposition, sister of Major William Harris, of Virginia. By his first wife, Mary Russell, Sir Richard Ligon had issue: Katharine Ligon, who m. Fleetwood Dormer, Esq., who m. (2) Mary Harris, second-cousin of the said Mary and William Harris.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.3.1.1.1. Dorothy Blount, m. (Feb. 1576/7), John Purslowe, of Sidbury.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.3.1.1.1.1. Katherine Purslowe, m. Richard Hill, of Bickley
                                                                                                    1.1.1.3.1.1.1.1.1. Dorothy Hill, m. John Holland, son of Michael Holland of Pickthorne.

                                                                                                    NEEDHAM cont.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Robert Needham of Shenton, Sheriff of Shrop. (d. Dec. 18, 1603), m. Frances, dau. of Sir Edward Aston of Tixhall, Staffs.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Needham of Poolpark (Pool Park), Derbyshire.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.2. Jane Needham, m. James Collyer of Darlaston.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2. Jane Needham, m. Sir Andrew Corbett of Morton Corbet.
                                                                                                    1.2. Sir John Needham of Chester & London, judge (dsp 1480), m. Margaret, dau of Randall Mainwaring. (Visitation (Shropshire, 1623, Needham of Shavington, with addition).

                                                                                                    BAKER
                                                                                                    It would be relatively easy to give a broad outline of families of “le baker” which had their origins in Staffordshire, and which established themselves in nearby Shropshire, yet this would be superfluous to this account, which concerns Roger Baker and his dau., Anne, mistress of Sir Thomas Leighton, and ancestress of Mary Harris Ligon and Major William Harris, her brother.

                                                                                                    1. William le Baker, b. ca. 1305.
                                                                                                    Gift by Richard le Yonge of Lichfield, baker to John de Blaby, William Halle, John de Hedenhale, William de Heywode and Roger Peck, chaplain, of a messuage with appurtenances in Lichfield which lies between Gayolane of the lord bishop of Lichfield and Coventry on one part and the messuage which Adam de Wilnndecote formerly held on the other: gave also to the said John, William, John, William and Roger an acre of land with its appurtenances lying in the field of Beryhull between the land of John Pyte on one part and the land of William le Baker on the other. Witnesses: Ralph del Wal, William le Mortimer, Thomas le Taverner, John Beroun, Richard de Leycestr of Lichfield and others. Tuesday next after the feast of St. Peter and St. Paul (4 July) 3 Edward III (1329). (Staff. Arch., 3764/58). Richard de Preston chaplain leases to William de Knowle and his wife Sibyl lands in Knowle held by gift of William de Knowle for their lives and then to Isabel, daughter of Walter de Stevynton and her heirs. Witnesses: John de Drayton, William Hod, William Baker. 6 Jul 1365. (Shrop. Arch. 5735/2/1/8/3).
                                                                                                    1.1. Isabel Baker.
                                                                                                    1.2. John Baker, b. ca. 1335. Baker v Baker. Plaintiffs: Isabel Baker. Defendants: John Baker and others, executors of William Baker her father. Subject: Messuage in Church Eaton and share of goods. Staffordshire. 1386. (N.A., C 1/1493/8).

                                                                                                    John Baker was a tenant of the Brumpton/Brompton family, which intermarried with the Newport family of High Ercall, bringing to that family the manor of Longford in Shropshire. Newport is ca. 20 miles N.E. of Shrewsbury and 2 miles N.E. of Longford. Shrewsbury is ca. 3 miles N.E. of Hanwood and 4 miles N.E. of Cruckton, the original abode of the Harris family of this account.
                                                                                                    “Isabel, the wife of Thomas de Brumpton, was the daughter of Adam de Peshale, and sister of Sir Adam de Peshale of Weston, Knight. She was married secondly to Thomas Goch de Newport, of High Ercall in Shropshire, Esq.,* and thirdly to Sir Robert Fraunceys, Knight. In 1394, Petronilla, Prioress of the Black Nuns of Brewode, and the convent there, acknowledge the receipt of £100, by the hands of Thomas Goch, to pray for the souls of Thomas de Brumpton, formerly lord of Eyton, and the souls of all his ancestors; dated in their chapel (at Brewode) on Tuesday in the Feast of St. Michael the Archangel, 18 Ric. II. (Newport Evidences). It will have been through this second marriage of the Lady Isabel that the Newports had to do with the manor of Longford.

                                                                                                    Among Blakeway’s extracts from the Newport deeds in the Bodleian Library, is a memorandum (without date) of Thomas Newport, Esq., that a fine had been levied to Humfrey de Halughton, Esq., Master Nicholas de Peshale, Master Thomas Newport, and Roger Conote, Clerks, and the heirs of the said Roger, of the manor of Ercalwe (High Ercall), which manor they have of the feoffment of the said Thomas Newport, Esq., as also the reversions of the manors of Longford, in the county of Salop, and Chirche Eyton, in the county of Stafford, which are held by Sir Robert Fraunceys, Knight, and Isabel his wife, for the term of the life of the said Isabel, and a fifth part of the manor of Weston under the Lezord, in the county of Stafford, which Sir Adam de Peshale holds for the term of his life, and which, after the deaths of the said Isabel and Adam, should remain to the said Thomas Newport, Esq., and his heirs. The said Thomas de Newport, whom I take to have been the son of Thomas Goch de Newport and Isabel de Peshale, succeeded to the manor of Ercall which had been the possession of his father”. (William Salt Archaeological Society Collections for a History of Staffordshire: vol. iv., p. 15, 1883).

                                                                                                    NEWPORT
                                                                                                    1. Thomas Newport of High Ercall (d. 1401).
                                                                                                    1.1. Thomas Newport of High Ercall, Sheriff of Shropshire (fl. 1403)
                                                                                                    1.1.1. William Newport of High Ercall, Sheriff of Shropshire (fl. 1473), m. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir John Burgh of Mowthwy. William Newport esq lord of Erkall has leased to John Cotes esq the site of his manor of Longford with all demesne lands, meadows, pastures, feedings, moors, waters, marshes, ways and paths. for term of 9 years, rent 6 marks, with power to distrain if the rent is unpaid in whole or part for 3 months after it is due and to re-enter if no sufficient distraint is found, notwithstanding this indenture. (Shrop. Arch. 52/49). Humphrey Cotes of Cotes (d. Bosworth, Aug. 22, 1485), m. Eleanor, dau. of Sir Humphrey Blount, of this account.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. William de la Pole, Lord of Mawddwy, co. Merioneth, fourth son of Gruffud ap Wenwynwyn ap Owain.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. John de la Pole (alias de Mowethe), Lord of Mawddwy and of Trefgarn, m. Elizabeth, dau. and heir of Sir Fulk Corbet, Lord of Wattlesburgh, jure uxoris, ob. Nov. 3, 1403.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Fulk, Lord of Mawddwy and Wattlesburgh, cousin of Owain Glyndwr.
                                                                                                    His i.p.m. – They are (his lands) all in the confines of the said County adjoining the Marches of Wales and wasted at the time of the enquiry by the rebel Welsh. Fulk also held in his demesne as of fee the manors of Heye, Cardeston, Lughton, Haburley and Watlesburgh. Fulk died Wednesday next before the feast of the apostles Peter and Paul last past (27 June 1414). Elizabeth wife of Hugh Burgh is his sister and next heir and she is 24 or more. (Shrop. Arch., 1037/2/7).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2. Elizabeth, sole heiress to her brother, m. Hugh Burgh, Esq., who became Lord of Mawddwy.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1. Sir John Burgh (John ap Hugh), of Wattlesbburgh, to whom Guto’r Glyn composed a poem of praise. His i.p.m. – John Burgh had no other lands or tenements in the County of March when he died or elsewhere in the kingdom, He had been lately seized of the manors of Watllesburgh, Heye, Loghton, Cardestan, Yokelton and Stretton. John Burgh died Saturday in the vigil of Pentecost last (1st June). John Neuport son and heir of Elizabeth one of the daughters and heiresses of the said John Burgh, and Thomas Leghton son and heir of John Leghton and Ankeret late his wife, another daughter and heiress, and Isabella wife of John Lyngen knight, the 3rd daughter and heiress, and Elizabeth wife of Thomas Mitton, esq., the 4th daughter and heiress, are the next of kin. John Newport was of the full age of 21 at the feast of the purification last; Thomas Leghton* was aged 18 at Christmas last and not more. Isabella is 30 and over, Elizabeth is 26. John Leghton, esq., father of Thomas, is still alive. July 7, 1471. (Shrop Arch., 1037/2/8).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Elizabeth de Burgh, m. William Newport, of Ercall.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1. John Newport, cousin of Thomas Leighton*, of Wattlesburgh, b. 1452/3.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Thomas Newport, second-cousin of John Leighton, brother-in-law of Richard Harris of Cruckton*.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Ursula Newport, m. Thomas Adams of Longdon, son of William Adams and Eleanor Jennyns, niece of her namesake, wife of *Richard Harris of Cruckton.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.2. Ankaret de Burgh, m. John Leighton.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1. *Thomas Leighton, b. 1452/3, By his mistress, Ann Baker:
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.1. Margaret Leighton, b. ca. 1498, m. John Parry.

                                                                                                    BAKER cont.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. John Baker, b. ca. 1365-1370.. Rob. Corbet and John son of John Baker of Slepe. 2. William Webbe of Ercalowe. Quitclaim of all rights in messuage and ½ virgate with appurts. in vill of Crugilton. Witnesses Robert Miller, Thomas Wryth of Slepe, William Chapmon of Crugilton, William Baykoc and Thomas. de. Cherynton and others. Sept. 24, 1413. (Staff. Arch., D938/701).

                                                                                                    High Ercall, a parish six miles from Wellington, and eight from Shrewsbury. The church is dedicated to St. Michael, and is a plain handsome structure; the living is a vicarage in the Archdeaconry of Salop and Diocese of Lichfield and Coventry. The parish of Ercall Magna contains the Townships of Ercall, Cotwall, and Moor Town, Walton, Osbaston, Rowton, Ellerdine, Cold Hatton, Crudgington, Sleap, (part of) Roden, Haughton, (partly in the parish of Upton Magna and partly in Haughmond Demesne) Poynton, Isombridge, and Tern. (Thomas Phillips, The History and Antiquities of Shrewsbury, vol. 7, p. 147, 1837).

                                                                                                    1. William Webbe of Osbaston and Agnes (w.) 2. Richard Withiford, chaplain. Feoffment of a messuage and one noke of land with appurts. in Crugelton,* from ancient time (ab antiquo) called Elkynesplace, lately held by John Bakere of Slepe. Service to chief lords of fee. Witnesses Thomas Eyton de Wildemore, John Rodenhurst, Robert de Rodyngton, Thomas Sogedon, Thomas Wryght of Slepe and others. 24 Jan. 1420. (Staff. Arch., D938/702). *12 miles from Shrewsbury. The Bradford Tenure-Roll (about 1285) makes Crugulton, Kynnersley, and Butterly (i.e. Buttery), to be members of the Abbot’s Manor of Slepe. The Taxation of 1291, probably includes those places when it gives £10. 17s. 6d. as the annual value of Slepe. (Robert William Eyton, Antiquities of Shropshire, vol. 9, p. 108, 1859).

                                                                                                    CORBET 1
                                                                                                    1. Sir Robert Corbet of Wattlesborough and Moreton Corbet, Sheriff of Shrop. (d. 1300).
                                                                                                    1.1. Thomas Corbet, d. 1310.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Sir Robert Corbet of Wattlesborough and Moreton Corbet (b. 1304, d. 1375/6, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Fulk le Strange, who held the manor of Longnor in capite. Debtor: Fulk Le Strange, knight, [held Whitchurch, Longnor, etc. in Brimstree and Bradford Hundreds, Salop] and Roger, the son of Thomas Corbet, knight (of Chetton, Stottesdon Hundred, Salop]. Creditor: Richard, the son of Richard Stury, merchant of Shrewsbury. Amount: £31 11s; at Shrewsbury. 1302 (C 241/62/120). Debtor: Fulk le Strange, knight (held Whitchurch, Longnor, etc, in Brimstree and Bradford Hundreds, Salop), John de Garenne, Richard Hord, and John, the son of Stephen de Lea. Creditor: Sir Thomas Corbet, knight, lord of Wattlesborourgh Ford Hundred, Salop.), and Anne his wife. Amount: 100m; at Shrewsbury. 1310. (C 241/73/9).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Sir Roger Corbet of Moreton Corbet & Shawbury, m. Margaret, heir of … Edrington, lord of Shawbury, near Shrewsbury
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Robert Corbet of Moreton Corbet, Sheriff of Shropshire (d 1440), with “John son of John Baker of Slepe,”relinquished their claim to a “messuage and ½ virgate with appurts. in vill of Crugilton, in Slepe, as follows.. It is not clear whether Robert Corbet and John Baker held this land jointly, if so, implying a familial connection.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Roger Corbet, of Moreton Corbet (d. 1467/8), m. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Thomas Hopton.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Sir Richard Corbet, of Moreton Corbet (b. 1451, d. 1493), m. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Walter Devereux, 1st Lord Ferrers of Chartley.

                                                                                                    1.2. Johanna Corbet, m. Owen de la Pole, Prince of Powys.
                                                                                                    1.3. John Corbet (fl. 1335), of Stamford.
                                                                                                    1.3.1. John Corbet, of Besford, granted land by his cousin, *Sir Robert Corbet of Wattlesborough, and Moreton Corbet.
                                                                                                    1.3.1. John Corbet, of Habberley.
                                                                                                    1.3.1. ‘John Corbet de Longnore, Gentilman’ (fl. 1456), of Longnor.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1. Alice Corbet, m. John Baldwyn of Diddlesbury.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.2. Elizabeth Corbet, m. Edward Hopton.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.3. Robert Corbet, m. Elizabeth Cotton (2nd husband). (Mon. Inscript, Aston Botterell).
                                                                                                    1.3.1.4. Jane Corbet, m. Thomas Baker, chronologically and circumstantially, probably the brother of Roger Baker, whose wife, Margery, d. 1471, named William Drayton, cleric,* as a witness to her Will; see as follows.

                                                                                                    (It is highly likely that Elizabeth Cotton was of this “associated” family:
                                                                                                    1. John Cotton of Alkington, m. Katherine, dau. of Thomas Constantine, of Eaton Constantine, where a Richard Drayton is recorded as holding land. 1444 -1446, (E 199/38/54).
                                                                                                    1.1. Roger Cotton, m. Maria, dau. of John Blount of Kinlet (d. 1442), and sister of (1) Margaret Blount, who m. John Pigot, having issue Thomas Pigot. (2) Humphrey Blount, Sheriff, who, as given heretofore, was the father of Sir Thomas Blount of Kinlet, Sheriff of Shrop.; the father of Sir John Blount of Kinlet; the father of George Blount of Kinlet, Sheriff of Shrop., brother-in-law of Margaret Talbot, who m. (1) Sir Richard Ligon, of Arle, Madresfield, brother of Thomas Ligon, etc. etc.
                                                                                                    1.2. Richard Cotton
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Roger Cotton.
                                                                                                    1.2.2.1. John Cotton).

                                                                                                    THE EARLS OF STAFFORD
                                                                                                    The Earls of Stafford held 4 advowsons in Surrey, the most valuable being Bletchingly, held by Hugo de Hextall in 1451, whose brother William represented Bletchingly in as M.P. in 1447. Hextall was succeeded in 1477 by *William Drayton, one of three men of that name presented by the Stafford to their Surry benefices. “It is highly probable that the Draytons came from Staffordshire”. (Virginia Davis, Anne Curry, Elizabeth Matthew, eds., Concepts and Patterns of Service in the Later Middle Ages, p. 49, 2000).

                                                                                                    Sir William Drayton, v. Henry Frank, of London, Detention of deeds relating to a Surrey, parson of the church of Bletchingley, brother and heir of Eleanor Kychen, widow. early Chancery Proceedings. Lists and Indexes, Issue 20, p. 393, 1963. Drayton v Frank. Plaintiffs: Sir William Drayton, parson of the church of Bletchingley, brother and heir of Eleanor Kychen, widow. Defendants: Henry Frank, of London, grocer. Subject: Detention of deeds relating to a messuage in the parish of St Martin without the Northgate, Colchester. Surrey, Essex. 1493-1500. (C 1/198/46).

                                                                                                    STAFFORD
                                                                                                    1. Edmund de Stafford, 1st Lord (b. 1273, d. 1308).
                                                                                                    1.1. Joane de Stafford (d, ca. 1395), m. John de Cherlton, Lord of Powys (d. 1374).
                                                                                                    1.2 Elizabeth de Stafford (d. 1375, m. 1346/7), Fulk le Strange, 3rd Lord of Blackmere (2) Sir John de Ferrers, 4th Lord of Chartley (d. 1367).

                                                                                                    1.3. Sir Richard de Stafford, of Clifton, m. Maud, dau. of Richard de Camville of Clifton.
                                                                                                    1.3.1. Richard de Stafford, 1st Lord of Clifton (d. 1380-1). 1371: Richard de Stafford, s. and h. of Richard Stafford (younger brother of Ralph 1st Earl of Stafford), who acquired the Lordship of Clifton, co. Stafford, by marrying Mand, dau. and heir of Richard de Camvill; Summ. to Parl. from 8 Jan. 44 Edward III. 1371, to 20 Oct. 3 Rich. II. 1379; ob. 1381, leaving Edmund, afterwards Bishop of Exeter, his son and heir, and Thomas his 2d son; which Thomas left issue Thomas Stafford, who died s.p. leaving Katherine his sister and heir, who married Sir John Arden, Knt. Maud Arden, their only child, married Sir Thomas Stanley; but none of the descendants of this Baron were ever summoned to Parliament. The Barony is however vested in the descendants and representatives of the said Maud, wife of Sir Thomas Stanley. (Sir Nicholas Harris Nicolas, A Synopsis of the Peerage of England, p. 604, 1825).
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1. Sir Thomas Stafford, 3rd Lord of Clifton.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1.1. Thomas Stafford, 4th Lord of Clifton (dsp).

                                                                                                    1.4. Ralph Stafford 1st Earl of Stafford. Hugh de Audley, Earl of Gloucester, d. 1347; his daughter and heir (by Margaret de Clare*), Margaret, wife of Ralph de Stafford, inherited Blechingley (Chan. Inq. p.m. 21 Edw. III (1st nos.), no. 59). Ralph was created Earl of Stafford in 1351, and this family, the members of which after 1444 also bore the title of Duke of Buckingham, ( continued to hold Blechingley until the execution of Henry, second Duke of Buckingham in 1483. *Margaret de Clare held the advowson of Blechingly. (Egerton MS. 2032, fol. 20, 38).
                                                                                                    1.4.1. Hugh de Stafford; Summ. to Parl. 8 January, 44 Edward III. 1371. Dugdale in his Baronage gives no account of a Hugh de Stafford having been summoned in that year. It is probable it was Hugh, the son and beir apparent of Ralph 1st Earl of Stafford, and who became 2d Earl in August, 1372 (ibid.).
                                                                                                    1.4.2. Elizabeth de Stafford, d. August 7, 1376, at Chartley Holme, Staffordshire, m. Fulk le Strange, 3rd Lord of Blackmere (2) Sir John de Ferrers, 4th Lord of Chartley (d. 1367). Sir Robert Corbet of Wattlesborough and Moreton Corbet m. Elizabeth, dau. of Fulk le Strange and Elizabeth de Stafford. Their grandson, Robert Corbet of Moreton Corbet, Sheriff of Shropshire (d 1440), to repeat, with “John son of John Baker of Slepe,”relinquished their claim to a “messuage and ½ virgate with appurts. in vill of Crugilton, in Slepe, as follows.. It is not clear whether Robert Corbet and John Baker held this land jointly, if so, implying a familial connection. The latter Robert Corbet was the grandfather of Sir Richard Corbet,* of Moreton Corbet (b. 1451, d. 1493), m. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Walter Devereux, 1st Lord Ferrers of Chartley.
                                                                                                    1.4.2.1. Robert de Ferrers, 4th Baron Ferrers of Chartley.
                                                                                                    1.4.2.1. Edmund de Ferrers, 5th Baron Ferrers of Chartley.
                                                                                                    1.4.2.1.1. Anne Ferrers, b. Nov. 1438, Hixon, Staffordshire, d. January 9, 1469, m. Sir Walter Devereux, 7th Lord Ferrers of Chartley, K.G.
                                                                                                    1.4.2.1.1.1. Elizabeth Devereux, m. (1) *Sir Richard Corbet, (2) Sir Thomas Leighton of Wattlesborough, whose mistress, Ann Baker, dau. of Roger Baker, was the mother of Margaret Leighton, wife of John Parry (Harris).

                                                                                                    BROMLEY
                                                                                                    1. William de Bromley, of Badinton, Cheshire, m. Annabella, sister of William de Chettleton.
                                                                                                    1.1. John de Bromley, of Badinton, m. Agnes, dau. of John Trentham.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Walter Bromley, m. Joan, dau. of Richard Delves.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Roger Bromley, m. Jane, dau. of Richard de Mitley, of Mitley.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Roger Bromley.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. William Bromley, of Mitley, m. Beatrice, dau. of Humphrey Hill, of Blore.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Bromley. m. Rowland Jennyns, as heretofore given, with the connection to Harris.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. Roger Bromley m. Jane, dau. of Thomas Jennyns.

                                                                                                    1.2. Richard de Bromley, of Chettilton, m. Anne, dau. of William Praers of Badeleigh.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Sir John Bromley, of Chetilton, m. Margery, dau. of … Massey of Tatton.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. William Bromley, m. Margaret, dau. of Ralph Manwaring of Badeley.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. Sir John Bromley (d 1488-9), left 3 daughters, his co-heirs, by his 2nd wife Joan Hexstall dau. of William Hextall, of Hextall’s Court (Hexstall of East Peckham, sister of Margaret, widow of Willam Whetenhall, who m. (3), Sir Henry Ferrers, having issue: Sir Edward Ferrers of Peckam; these Ferrers being a junior branch of those of Chartley, stemmig from William de Ferrers (d. 1287) of Groby Castle, Leicestershire, a younger son of William de Ferrers, 5th Earl of Derby (d. 1254) of Chartley Castle in Staffordshire, by his second wife Margaret, dau. of Roger de Quincy, 2nd Earl of Winchester. The said Sir Edward Ferrers, d. 1535, m. Constance Brome, having issue: Henry Ferrers, whose great-great grandson, Edward Ferrers is noted in Extracts from the Court Rolls of the Manor of Wimbledon, p. 219, 1866. Wimbledon manor formed part of the manor of Mortlake. At this Court it was ordered, that Edward Ferrers of Barnes, gentleman, shall lay out and throw open, as much of the common of Putney and Barnes, as he lately enclosed, before the twenty-fourth day of June next to come; under penalty of forfeiting to the lord thereupon 50£, and so consequently to pay to the lord for every month in which it shall continue enclosed. 1628. Barnes is 1 mile from Mortlake.

                                                                                                    HEXTALL
                                                                                                    1. …
                                                                                                    1.1. Hugh Hextall, of Millwich, Staffs. The name Hextall originated from a hamlet in Seighford, Staffs,
                                                                                                    1.1.1. William Hextall, of Hextall’s Court, East Peckham, and Gerard’s Bromley Staffordshire, 1405 -1470. (Gerard’s Bromley was the ancient seat of the Bromleys, but by purchase or marriage, to the Gerards, it obtained their name). He represented Bletchingly in as M.P. in 1449, Earl Stafford’s borough, to whom he was steward, 1430-1460.He m. (1) Margaret, a dau. of William Bromley, and sister and heir of John Bromley, who held one third of the manor of Ashley, Staffs., and died in 1447. (Early Chancery Proceedings, 26/286; R.R. Clark, Calendar of Wills in London, ii., 531).

                                                                                                    William Hextall was of Hextall near Ronton, Staffs., 8 miles S.W. of Millwich. He was sub-sheriff of Staffs, 1431-2; Eschr. Staffs, 1435-6. He was one of the keepers of the temporalities of the Arcbishopric of Canterbury, and, as such, would be involved in appointing tenants to the Mortlake/Wimbledon area.

                                                                                                    In 1466, he was exor. of the Will of another Stafford retainer, John Harpur of Rushall, juxta Walsall. William Hextall died at Walsall, his tomb being inscribed “Ora pro animis Willi’ Hextall et Margaretae et Johanae uxorum”. By his second wife, he was father of Hugh Hextall, vicar of Bletchingly, d. 1476, who was succeeded by Sir William Drayton, witness to the Will of Margery (relict of Roger Baker), who held lands in Mortlake, and who was the mother of Ann Baker, miother of Margaret Leighton, wife of John Parry (Harris) of this account.

                                                                                                    Ashley formed part of the Beysin fee. “The Nomina Villarum of March, 1316, makes Thomas de Beysin joint Lord of Burwardsley (Shropshire), and Ashley (Staffordshire), and Lord of Church Eaton, in the latter county. The manor came into the possession of the Earl of Stafford. Under King’s Brome, Sir W. Dugdale speaks of lands there, which were purchased by Ric. de Stanford, who died in 14 Edw. II. Their tenants were the Cloptons.

                                                                                                    Thomas Clopton, the son and heir of William, died without issue, and the inheritance devolved upon his two sisters and co-heirs, of whom the younger daughter, Joane, became the wife of Sir John Burgh of Mawddwy, in the county of Merioneth, knight, by whom she had four daughters, her co-heirs, namely Elizabeth, wife of William Newport, of Ercall, in the county of Salop, Esqr.; Ankaret, wife of John Leighton,* of Leighton, in the same county, Esq.; Isabella, wife of Sir John Lyngen, of Lingen, in the county of Hereford, knight, and (a second) Elizabeth, wife of Thomas Mytton, of Shrewsbury, Esqr.

                                                                                                    By the inquest taken after the death of Agnes Herbert, at Penkridge, on August 19, 1454, the Staffordshire jury found that John Throkmarton and William Wollashull, Esquires, were seized, as feoffees for the use of the late William Clopton, knight, of the manors of Asheley, Curch (Water Eton), and Longnor … which were the said William Clopton’s in the counties of Salop, Stafford, Warwick, Gloucester, and Worcester, in demesne as of fee; and being so seized, by a certain indenture tripartite, bearing date on February 7, 22 Hen. VI. (1444), they gave over the said manors of Asheley, Water Eton, and Longnor, inter alia, to Agnes, late the wife of Thomas Herbert, and the heirs of her body, with remainder to Joane, the wife of John Burgh, then an Esquire, and the heirs of her body. (Shrop. Arch. Soc., vol. i, pp. 294/295, 1877). *John Leighton being the father of Thomas, father of margaret, wife of John Parry (Harris).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Margaret Hextall, m. Richard Petit, of Badger, Shrop. She m. (2) William Whetenhale, son of a namesake, alderman of London. (Early Chanc. Proc., 26/286); (3) Henry Ferrers.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. Joan Hextall, m. John Bromley. of Baddington, Cheshire. Plaintiff, John Nedeham and Hugh Hexstall, clerk, complainants, and William Hexstall, armiger, and John Bromley, knight, and his wife Joan, deforciants of the manors of Wonyngton (Warrington) and Bromley in Halys, three messuages, 200 acres of land, forty acres of meadow, forty acres of pasture, twenty acres of wood, and 10* or rent in Podmore, Rugge, and Chatculno, and a third part of the manor of Assheley. William, John Bromley and Joan acknowledged the said manors, etc, to the right of the complainants, for which the complainants granted them to William, for his life, with remainder to the issue male of John Bromley and Joan; and failing such issue, to the right heirs of Joan forever. June 25, 1457. (William Salt, Arch. Soc., Collections for a History of Staffordshire, ii., p. 237, 1890).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1. Isabel Bromley, m. William Needham. of Cranach, Cheshire, son of Thomas Needham of Shavington, Shrop, and Maud Brereton.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.2. Margery Bromley, m. John Harpur of Rushall, as given heretofore, cousin of Katherine Harpur, who m. Richard Walker, having issue: Joan Walker, who m. Thomas Hawkes of Rushall; their son, John Hawkes was brother-in-law of John Parry.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.3. Humphrey Hextall. His father’s 1446 Will mentioned “Joan wife of Humphrey Hexstall and daughter of Joan my wife”. He m. his step-sister.

                                                                                                    Alice, the daughter and heiress of John de Bromley, proved her age at Blymhill on November 1, 36 Edw. III. (1362). The mandate which was directed to Philip de Lutteley, the King’s escheator for the county of Stafford, ordering him to take the proof, was dated at Westminster, on 17 October, 36 Edw. III. It states that John de Froddesham, who has married Alice, daughter and heir of John de Bromley, deceased, who held of the King in capite, declares the said Alice to be of full age, and petitions that the lands and tenements which are of the inheritance of the same Alice, and in the wardship of Humfrey de Swynnerton by the King’s commission, may be given up to her, and the King desires that the same Alice should prove her age before the said escheator. At this inquisition Roger de Pychford, the first witness, who was then of the age of 50 and upwards, states that Alice was born at Bromley, co. Stafford, on 31 October, 21 Edw. III. (1347), and baptized in the church of Eccleshale, which is the parish church of Bromley; Stephen de Bromley and Alice de Stodley carried the aforesaid Alice from the holy font; and she was of the age of fifteen years on 21 October last past; and this he knows because on the same day on which the said Alice was baptized Richard his father was buried in the same church of Eccleshale.

                                                                                                    We may assume that Alice, wife of John Froddesham, died without issue, and that her cousin Thomas, son of Robert de Bromley, became her heir. Thomas Bromley died in 1419, seized of a third of the manor of Ashley, and a third of the advowson of the church there, as also the manors of Bromley (Bromhall?) and Wonynton; but there is no mention of Blymhill. John Bromley* is his cousin (i.e., near relation) and heir, namely, son of William, son of the aforesaid Thomas, and he is fourteen years of age and more. Margaret, the widow of Thomas, seems to have likewise died seized of Bromley aud Wonynton and a third part of Ashley.’ John Bromley, the grandson and heir of Thomas Bromley, proved his age in 4 Hen. VI.; and in 7 Hen. VI. he died seized of a third part of Ashley, &c. He died without issue, and his sister Margaret, wife of William Hextall, was his next heir. This Sir John Bromley, of Badington, Co. Cest., Knight, was descended from Richard de Bromley, younger son of that Geoffrey de Bromley, who married the coheiress of Ashley and Blymhill, and brother of Robert de Bromley, of Bromley, Ashley, and Blymhill

                                                                                                    1.1.2. Thomas Hextall.
                                                                                                    1.1.3. Henry Hextall. His Will of 1492 (P.P.C, Dogett 23), mentions Edward Hextall, his brother Thomas’s son, to whom he left all his lands in Walsall.
                                                                                                    1.2. …Hexall, m. Walter Hopton, it is suggested.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Isabella Hopton. William Hextall described himself (Dec. 9, 1460) as cousin and next heir of Isabel de Hopton late of Ludlow when he released rights in a tenement in Ludlow to Thomas Gryme. Release by William Hextall, esquire, cousin and next heir of Isabel de Hopton late of Ludlowe, to Thomas Gryme of Seete, of his right in a tenement, etc. described, in Ludlowe. Shropshire, 39 Henry VI. (E 40/9138).
                                                                                                    1.2.2. Thomas Hopton. Shropshire and Staffordshire: Particulars of account for lands of (1) John Esthope in Presthope and Bradley (as in 38/41); (2) Richard Horde and Thomas Hopton in and Eaton Constantine (as in 38/49); (3) Richard Drayton in Drayton by Eaton Constantine and Eyton Abbots; (4) Richard Horde and Thomas Hopton in Northwood Hall and Fitz (Fittes). 1444-1446. (E 199/38/54).

                                                                                                    CORBET 2
                                                                                                    “I cannot trace the family by authentic proof further than John Corbet of Besford, to whom John Corbet of Stamford, who was probably his father, and who was a branch of the Corbets of Wattlesborough, granted a lease of lands in Habberley in 41 Edward III. (1368). Three years later, Sir Robert Corbet of Moreton Corbet, who, on the supposition above stated, was his kinsman, granted him part of the rent of the mill in Habberley; he was living in 10 Richard II. In 4 Henry V, the Abbot and convent of Salop appointed John Corbet of Habberley, son, I conceive, of John of Besford, their Forrester of the Wrekin. His son, also named John, appears to have acquired Longnor and Acheley by marriage with the heiress of Carles of Albrighton, and he occurs with the designation of John Corbet de Longnore, Gentilman’, in 35 Henry VI”. (1456). (Powys-land Club Collections Historical & Archaeological, vol. 26,p. 239, 1892). 1430-1479, John Botterell, Lord of Aston and wife Mary, d. 1505, daughter of John Corbet of Longnor, issue: (1) Alice, m. John Baldwyn of Diddlesbury; (2) Elizabeth, m. Edward Hopton; (3) Robert m. Elizabeth Cotton (2nd husband). (Mon. Inscript, Aston Botterell). ‘John Corbet de Longnore, Gentilman’, was probably the father of Jane Corbet, wife of Thomas Baker, as follows.

                                                                                                    1. Roger Corbet, m. Amicia, dau. of Thomas de Camville.
                                                                                                    1.1. Thomas Corbet of Leigh, d. 1420, m. Jane, dau. of John Burley, K.G., and br. of isabel Burley who m. John de Hopton,* son of Sir John de Hopton and Alice le Strange. Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, vol. 1, p. 205, 2011. *John de Hopton was recorded in the inquest of William Burley in 1446, in which *Thomas Hopton was his next heir, as the son of Walter, the son of John, the son of Isabel, the dau. of John Burley. Thomas Corbet the son of Roger, deceased, and Beatrice, was 16 years old in year 12 of Richard II (22 June 1389 – 21 June 1390), he was therefore born about 1373. He died on 12 August 1420, and an Inquisition Post Mortem held on 12 October that year declared that “Thomas Corbet is his son and next heir, aged 28 years and more”. (A.E. Corbet, The family of Corbet, its life and times, p. 181, 1914). *Thomas Hopton was the father of Elizabeth Hopton, who m. Roger Corbet, having issue: Richard Corbet, husband of Elizabeth Devereux.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Thomas Corbet, b. 1392/3.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Peter Corbet, of Lee, b. ca. 1420, m. Elizabeth, dau. of William Brereton (ca. 1390-1425) ; and Alice, dau. of John Leighton (ca. 1360-1407); son of Richard Corbet*. An inquisition, of 1408/9 found that Richard Corbett, of Leighton, died seized in his demesne of the manor of Fowkestapelforde; that the said Richard died a minor on the Saturday next after the Feast of the Apostles Simon and Jude, Oct. 29, 1407; that *Richard Corbett, of Leighton, was kinsman and heir of the said Richard, and of the age of thirty-one or more, viz., son of John* son of John Corbett, Kt., ** great-grandfather of the said Richard Corbett, and that Alice wife of William de Brereton, junior, and sister of the said Richard Corbett, of Leighton, was next heir to the manor of Fowkestapleford, and of the age of nineteen or more. *John Corbet and Joan (dau. of Peter Pigot) of Binweston, who settle that manor on his son John, and on Joan, his son’s wife, and their issue. (Inquis. 30 Edw. III., 2., no. 15). **John Corbet, of Binweston & Leighton Montgomery, Cheshire.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Thomas Corbet, of Lee (b. ca. 1450), m. Jane, dau. of Roger Kynaston, b. ca. 1430, son of Griffin Kynaston (b. ca. 1402), Seneschal of Ellesmere, Shropshire, and Margaret Hoord (b. ca. 1423), dau. of John Hoord of Hordley; a direct descendant of Gruffydd Vychan ap Iowerth, and therefore of Bleddyn ap Cynfyn, the last Prince of Powys.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. John Corbet, born by 1500, son of “Thomas Corbet of Leigh by Jane, da. of Sir Roger Kynaston of Myddle and Hordley.” He married three times: (1) Margaret Blount,
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. William Corbet, of Lee, m. Alice, dau. of Thomas Lacon, of Willey.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Corbet, of Aston (Boterell), armorial as of Corbet of Lee, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas Williams, of Willaston.

                                                                                                    BAKER cont.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. John Baker, b. ca. 1400.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. Thomas Baker (b. ca. 1425), m. Jane, dau. of. … Corbett of Aston. (The pedigree of Baker of Hanwood, near Shrewsbury).
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1.1. Thomas Baker (b. ca. 1460), m. Maud, dau. of “John Bromley, of Hanwood”. (Collections Historical and Archeological Collections relating to Montgomeryshire vol 5, p. 428, 1872).
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1.1.1. John Baker (b. ca. 1485), m. Joan/Jane, dau. of. Richard Pigot.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. .John Baker, b. ca. 1505, m. Joan, dau. of Roger Higgins.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Roger Baker, b. ca. 1530, m. Elizabeth, d.o. William Webb. “Roger Baker to John Baker his brother; half a parcel of land called Bromley Ruddynges”. July 1588. (Shrop. Arch.5586/1/439).
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.2. John Baker (b. ca. 1530), held land in Maerdy, Deuthwr, m. Ann (dau. of Francis Charlton Esq., of Apley Castle (d 1561-2), and sister of William Charlton of Apley Castle, d. 1566. (Visitation Shropshire, 1623, Charleton of Apley Castle). Bargain and sale. Thomas Poyner of Besslowe, Esq. and William Wolriche of Dudmaston, gent Esq. for a competent sum grant to Richard Onslowe of London, Esq., the advowson of the Rectory and church of Acton Burnel and chapel or church of Acton Pigott belonging to the said Rectory. To Richard Onslowe and his heirs forever, of the Queen as of the Manor of E. Greenwich by fealty in socage not in chief. Witnesses: William Charlton, John Byste, Francis Wolrich, Thomas Bromhall. July 26, 1563. (Shrop. Arch., 1514/52).
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.2. Roger Baker, who probably inherited a tenancy of messuages of the manor of Longford, m. Margery …, whose Will, proved November 1471, describes herself as “lately wife of Roger Baker,” and desires “to be buried in the Church of Mortlake”. She mentions her Manor (probably a messuage) of Langford, co. Salop, and Alice Baxter, of Wolverhampton. (Trans. Shrop. Arch. 6, p. 322, 1883). The editor of which appends after this entry: “In Salop Visitation is a pedigree of Baker of Hanwood”.

                                                                                                    by michael stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon, 2023

                                                                                                    Posted in Uncategorized | Leave a comment

                                                                                                    MAJOR WILLIAM HARRIS AND MARY (HARRIS) LIGON – TRUE ORIGINS

                                                                                                    This article will differentiate between the English kinship groups to which Captain Thomas Harris (of Buckinghamshire), and Major William Harris (of Shropshire), belonged, and will show that the myth of the latter being the son of the former was the product of false assumptions which were based on dubious/fraudulent records, and perpetuated in order to compose a story that made Major William Harris a continuator of an Essex line of Harris; the much-loved belief of early Harris researchers and their successors.

                                                                                                    At the center of the narrative attempting to link Captain Thomas Harris, of the 1624 Muster, to Major William Harris, was the claim that Captain Thomas Harris obtained, through grants and inheritance, a tract of land called “Longfield”, which Major William Harris supposedly “fell heir to” (a fine poetical phrase, indeed). As will be shown hereinafter, this claim was based on records which the Henrico court regarded in the seventeenth century as unverified. In fact, the “Longfield” tract in question was in the possession of the Davis family from 1637 until 1700.

                                                                                                    Concerning early Henrico records, the database and digital images held by the Library of Virginia have been extensively examined and used in the compilation of these notes. Concerning their context, these notes give an insight into the widespread extent of land frauds in early Henrico County, and for the first time in a full length study, place the genesis of the “Harris story” within its proper historical context.
                                                                                                    These notes may not change the beliefs of those who firmly grasp long-held traditions, but they seek to give a realistic alternative to those willing to reassess old hand-me-down stories.

                                                                                                    The colonisation of early Virginia by English settlers can only be understood in the actual social, economic, and political context of that period. These factors were, of course, intertwined. The social norm of intermarriages between members of the same kinship network was based on ensuing economic advantages, and activities to further its members’ assets were, in turn, supported by connections to the prevailing political elite.

                                                                                                    THE SOCIAL CONTEXT OF COLONISATION

                                                                                                    Basic to genealogical research of early English settlers of Virginia is that they were part of a kinship system that aided such settlement. In one sense, Virginia was not predominantly colonised by individuals, but by English kinship groups. Such groups protected and enhanced their members’ interests by promoting marriages within them. Marriages between close degrees of cousins were frequent, but it was a very intricate and many layered web, with closely related families often intermarrying within the families of each other’s in-laws; blood-ties being strengthened by non-consanguineous ones. Such kinship groups dominated the colonisation of large areas of seventeenth-century Virginia. “The Kentish gentry had begun to recreate their relationships in the area of the James River” (Peter Laslett, “The Gentry of Kent in 1640”, Cambridge Historical Journal, ix. (1948), 150. 66), is a comment equally applicable to kinship groups from Buckinghamshire and Shropshire. They recreated English parishes in Virginia, the difference being that they wished to be seated in the front pew, which, in England, was the jealously guarded domain of heredity.

                                                                                                    The English “middling order” were subject to a State religion that proclaimed social rank as a design of God – a system of strict boundary delineation. “There were wide boundaries between socio-economic groups. These boundaries were rarely crossed. Marriages almost invariably took place between members of the same common interest group. These networks crossed geographical boundaries but not social borders” (Charles Pythian-Adams, ed., Societies, Cultures and Kinship 1580-1850: Cultural Provinces and English, p. 162, 2010).

                                                                                                    As will be shown, as in the case of Captain Thomas Harris, when the most immediate family did not provide a route to economic and social advancement, alliances with more extended kin might be sought. Recorded within the household of Thomas Harris in the 1624 Muster, was Margaret Bourdman – whose uncle had married the widow of a kinsman. Thomas Harris would have been paid to provide such protection.

                                                                                                    The vital importance of kinship support in England and colonial America is well documented. “Marriage is not simply the union of two persons; rather, it binds together two kin groups. It reunites human society, which time and the divergence of family lines relentlessly pull asunder” (David Herlihy, “The Making of the Medieval Family,” Medieval Families, Perspectives on Marriage, Household, and Children, ed. Carol Neel, 2004, p. 200), a point elucidated by Pounds: “Even the state in medieval England required people to be linked in small groups or tithings, so that each could vouch for the others’ good behaviour … Almost everyone is, by the accident of birth, a member of a family, of a more extended kinship group” (N. J. G. Pounds, The Culture of the English People, Cambridge University Press, 1994, p. 255).

                                                                                                    Such social-dependency arrangements were repeated by American settler families, as examplified by the migrations of Southern author William Faulker’s ancestors and their kin: “The listing of people, their names and birthplaces in the census rolls, shows clusters of fellow North or South Carolinians, Virginians, and Tennesseans living next to one another … The family names listed in the census suggest that kinship groups were being transplanted, either at once or in stages … letters and diaries reveal brief glimpses of the vast undergrowth of siblings, cousins and in-laws that existed beneath the moving population … These kinship networks among the elite were only the more visible of a much larger complex of relations that pulled kin and family across vast American distances to be with one another”. (Don Harrison Doyle, Faulkner’s County, University of North Carolina Press, 1994, pp. 107-108, 255).

                                                                                                    LAND ACQUISITION AND THE ECONOMIC/POLITICAL CONTEXT OF COLONISATION

                                                                                                    The English custom of claiming land on the basis of fraudulent deeds was an ancient and well-perfected one, enabled by the economic/political power of an entrenched hierarchical class structure which continued to dominate in early Virginia. Researchers of early Virginia land ownership should be aware that certain practices common at that time may affect the reliability of genuinely early records, as follows:

                                                                                                    “Headright claims could be sold to someone else. In this case the original recipient’s name appears in the headright list as the basis of the claim of the other person … these headright lists were notoriously fraudulent and were sold and re-sold, and sometimes completely fabricated”. (Loretto Dennis Szucs, Sandra Hargreaves Luebking, eds., The Source, A Guidebook to American Genealogy, 2006, p. 486).

                                                                                                    “In addition to obtaining tracts using fraudulent or duplicate headrights, later-seventeenth-century elite planters devised a number of ways of engrossing land, including … bribing county clerks and provincial office clerks and surveyors to certify fake headright claims and false boundaries”. (Lorena S. Walsh, Motives of Honor, Pleasure, and Profit, University of North Carolina Press, 2012, p. 369).
                                                                                                    The planters then bribed land office officials into accepting their fraudulent claims and generously expanding the fifty acre allotments. (Richard Lee Morton, Colonial Virginia, University of North Carolina Press, 1960, v. 1, p. 420).

                                                                                                    The planters bribed land office officials into accepting their fraudulent claims and generously expanding their 50 acre allotments. (William Butler Scott, Every Man Under His Own Vine and Fig Tree: American Conceptions of Property from the Puritans to Henry George. Doctoral Dissertation, University of Wisconsin, 1973, p. 45).

                                                                                                    Anthony S. Parent, Jr., in Foul Means: The Formation of a Slave Society in Virginia, 1660-1740 (Omohundro Institute of Early American History and Culture and the University of North Carolina Press, 2012, pp. 34-37), comments on this context at more length:

                                                                                                    “The emerging elite secured hundreds of thousands of acres by using their official posts to bend the rules. False claims and malfeasance combined to form an enormity of abuse. Boundaries were exaggerated; false certificates were submitted; office clerks were bribed.” Edward Chilton, the attorney general, identified this corruption in 1697, responding to the queries of the newly established Lords Commissioners of Trade and Plantations. He reported that surveyors through “ignorance and knavery” exaggerated boundaries “so that the persons for whom they surveyed might enjoy larger tracts of land than they were to pay quitrents for.” Court justices were “lavish” in honoring headright certificates based on uncorroborated oaths. The purchasers would then present the certificates at a different court, duplicating the headrights. County Clerks … exercised “great libertty” in distributing certificates “at very easy rates” of one to five shillings for each headright. Edward Randolph, commissioner of customs, would confirm this pattern of malfeance in 1696. He observed that the simplest method of securing land had been to bribe land-office clerks for selling fifty acre headrights for as little as half a crown.

                                                                                                    “A holder of a headright was required by law to ‘seat such land’ within three years by building a house … and by planting the land with tobacco or some other crop. Randolph observed that the planters patent so much land that they desert it within three years. They abuse the intent of the law by cutting down twenty or thirty trees, by building a bark covered hut, by turning two or three hogs into the woods, and by clearing an acre of ground where they plant corn … but they take no care of their crop, nor make any further use of their land.” The recipients were to pay the Crown one shilling for every fifty acres, but “they never payed one penny Quit-rent for it”.

                                                                                                    “Class ties inhibited enforcement of land-use laws. Bound by common interests to their fellow planters, sheriffs were slow to enforce payments of quitrents … More often than not they had previous experience in the House of Burgesses, where they returned after their one year term of service expired. They understood that the aquisition and retention of even their own family estates resulted in the use, or, better, abuse of their offices”.

                                                                                                    Mr. Parent continues to elucidate that the encroachment of land checked the expansion of the smaller planter-class after the 1660’s; ownership by poor whites had become problematic as wages decreased in line with decreasing prices of tobacco due to over-production, and land prices rose by 135% between 1663 and 1700 because of land monopoly by the elite. A decline of servants from Europe in the 1680s and 1690 meant that there was no exploitable class of labour for the small planter who could not afford slave labour at two to three times the cost of endentured labour.

                                                                                                    “The monopolisation of land made folly of the belief that Virginia was the land of opportunity for English servants who had paid their passage to Virginia with their labor” (ibid., p. 37).

                                                                                                    Forged land records were rife, culminating in: An act against Forgery. An act concerning the lost deeds, wills, records, and other writings of the county of Henrico (passed the 25th of November, 1789). “Sect. 1. Whereas by an act of the General Assembly intitled “An act for the relief of persons who have been or may be injured by the destruction of the records of county courts,” and made among other purposes for perpetuating the testimony of witnesses in relation to any deed, will, inventory or other writing recorded in the county courts, where the original is lost, and no attested copy thereof can be produced, it was enacted, that it should be lawful for the governor, with the advice of council, to issue one or more commissions as the case might require, under the seal of the Commonwealth, to nine able and discreet persons directed, giving them or any three or more of them full power and authority to meet at some convenient place by them to be appointed, and to adjourn from time to time as they shall think fit, and to summon, hear and examine all witnesses at the instance of any person whatsoever touching the premises, and to take their depositions in writing, and to return the same with such commission or commissions to the executive; which depositions were by them to be laid before the General Assembly at the next session; to the end, that such effectual relief might be given to the sufferers by the loss of the said records as should seem just and reasonable.” (Donald W. Smith, “Debtors to Our Profession?” American Congress on Surveying and Mapping, vol. 37, 1977, Cornell University, pp. 316-317).

                                                                                                    In 1666, the General Assembly decreed that surveyors could double their fee from 20 pounds to 40 pounds of tobacco per 100 acres surveyed in the hopes of attracting “more competent, scrupulous, and trustworthy” men to the profession of surveying. The Virginia legislation began, “Whereas many contentious suites do arise about titles to land, occasioned much through the fraudulent and underhand dealing of surveighors ”. (Laws of Virginia, March 1658-9, 10th of Commonwealth, Act V).
                                                                                                    “Thus, despite efforts by some to foster professionalism among colonial surveyors, evidence indicates that the activities of less diligent surveyors did much to destroy public respect for the early American surveyor. In addition, work conditions forced upon the early American surveyor were, to say the least, not conducive to professional development”.

                                                                                                    “Instruments and techniques with which the early colonial surveyors were familiar were developed for use in the open fields of England. They were not suited to the forested terrain encountered in America … considerable difficulties (were) brought about by relying on unreliable magnetic bearings determined with the circumferentor (the predecessor of the surveyor’s compass) to describe land boundaries.”
                                                                                                    “There was little, if any, educational assistance prior to the founding of the College of William and Mary to train surveyors to cope with the new conditions found in America” and “Virginia surveyors were forced by law to work in a quasi-social or captive atmosphere. They could not refuse to survey for anyone bearing a land warrant and requesting a patent survey.

                                                                                                    “Fraudulent practices (included claiming) excess acreage beyond that cited in the corresponding warrant and encroaching on previously marked patents. The surveyor was generally blamed for these inconsistencies, but … he was surveying in accord with the wishes of his employer, the claimant” (Smith, pp. 315-316).

                                                                                                    Inerests in common based on familial associations :

                                                                                                    POLITICAL HEGEMONY

                                                                                                    From The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography, vol. 1, 1893, p. 366; bold type added, additional information in brackets.

                                                                                                    Henrico County. Acres of Land – 146,650. Tithables.- 863.
                                                                                                    Burgesses – Tho. Cocke, Wm. Farrar.
                                                                                                    (Thomas Cocke was named a “friend” in the will of Major William Harris. William Farrar m. Mary Tanner, relict of William Ligon, son of Thomas Ligon and Mary Harris, sister of Major William Harris.)
                                                                                                    Sheriff – Giles Webb.
                                                                                                    Justices of the Peace – Rich. Cocke, Wm. Randolph, Peter Feild, Francis Eppes, Wm. Farrar, Jno. Worsham, Tho. Cocke, Giles Webb, Jos. Royall,*****, Jn. Bolling.

                                                                                                    (Richard Cocke was the brother of *Thomas Cocke, aforesaid. William Randolph* was another “friend” of Major William Harris. Francis Eppes purchased “Longfield” from John Davis. He m. Ann Isham; nephew of John Eppes Sr., who witnessed the land transaction between Major William Harris (of 140 acres) to Abraham Childers Sr. Ann Isham was the dau. of Henry Isham, cousin of Sir Fleetwood Dormer, husband of Mary Harris, daughter of Richard Harris of Cruckton, Shropshire, and, it will be argued, second-cousin of the Mary Harris who m. Thomas Ligon. John Worsham was the son of William Worsham and Jane, relict of Francis Eppes, the father by his first wife of the purchaser of “Longfield”, half-brother of Mary Worsham, wife of Richard Ligon, son of Thomas Ligon and Mary Harris, who deposed on 2 December 1684 that she was aged about 64 years, matching the April 3, 1625 baptism date of Mary Harris of Ludlow, second-cousin of the wife of Sir Fleetwood Dormer, cousin of Henry Isham).
                                                                                                    Escheator – *Wm. Randolph.
                                                                                                    Coroners – Wm. Randolph, Wm. Cocke, Peter Feild, Seth Ward.
                                                                                                    (William Cocke was the br. of Thomas and Richard Cocke. Peter Feild m. Judith, dau. of Henry Soane and the relict of Henry Randolph, who by a first wife was the father of the aforesaid William Randolph).
                                                                                                    County Clerk – James Cocke (son of *Thomas Cocke).
                                                                                                    Surveyor – Richard Ligon (son of Thomas Ligon and Mary Harris, aforesaid).

                                                                                                    A CASE STUDY

                                                                                                    Any consideration of genealogies that makes use of land grants in Henrico County prior to 1677 should include an awareness that these are almost invariably based on the memories of neighbours, being “able and antient freeholders”, which were recorded in later court cases, as “statements evidence” on which claims were based. Such statements have to be placed within the context of fake headright claims and false boundaries as given heretofore, widespread bribery of officials; and, it can be added, memories of very old neighbours, whose accounts of 50 years previous or so could not be challenged, they being the only survivors of their neighbourhoods. They were also usually related in some way to the land claimant. That is, the validity of the evidence of land claims in early Virginia is open to serious question, and would not be admissable in any modern court of law. Genealogical studies should take into account the following history of Henrico Co. records:

                                                                                                    “Henrico. Recognized in 1634 as an original shire. All county court records prior to 1655 and almost all prior to 1677 are missing. Many records were destroyed by British troops during the Revolutionary War. Post-Revolutionary War county court records exist. Almost all circuit superior court of law and chancery and circuit court records were destroyed by fire during the evacuation of Richmond on April 3, 1865, during the Civil War”. (Library of Virginia, Research Notes, number 30).

                                                                                                    Thus, when considering land deeds prior to 1677, many from then onward have to be placed in the context that they are copies of patents which themselves may have been copies from sources which, as given heretofore, are open to a question of them being inventions. They are not copies of verified originals in the modern sense.

                                                                                                    An example of such “evidence”, given in a court case of 1692/3, is that of Richard Cocke (son of John Cocke, of Stottesdon, Shropshire, 10 miles distant from Ludlow, the abode of the Harris family of this account), complaining that his neighbour, John Woodson, trespassed on his land on Curles Swamp, Curles Neck, Henrico Co. Woodson’s defence was that his lands were part of an old patent granted to Captain Thomas Harris in 1638. He produced what he claimed was copy of this patent, which the court designated as alleged, and to be examined by “neighbors”, of an “antient” variety:

                                                                                                    “John Woodson, Jr., Deft. vs. Mr. Richd. Cocke, Pltf. Trespass. The Pltf. complaining for that sd. Deft, on or about ye 15 Octr. last, as well as sundry other times, both before & since, wth force & armes into & upon a certain piece or parcell of land belonging to him the sd. Pltf. Situate & being in this County of Henrico & known by ye name of Curies Swamp, did enter & wth in the limitts thereof wthout leave of him the proprietor just obtained, did hunt or shoot contrary to ye LXXI Act of Assembly in ye printed book. Deft. pleads not guilty, and saith that above tract of land calle’d & known by the name of Curles Swamp, doth not belong to the Pltf. nor hath he right thereto, but that same is a parcell of the land in possession of Nathl. Bacon Jr., and in Court produces copy of a patent (by e for ye land afsd.) granted to Capt. Thos. Harris, under whom by several mean conveyances ye sd. Bacon claimed; upon wch. plea Edwd. Chilton, Esq. their Maties Attorney Genl. (being presnt) informs the Court that by order of Councell Mr. Auditor Byrd & himself are impowered & commanded to look after their Matie land”. Feb. 1, 1692.

                                                                                                    On October 20, 1688, Thomas Cocke, friend of Major William Harris, was granted “1650 acres in the parish of Varina, on the south side of Chickahominy Main Swamp, adjoing the land of John Woodson”, p. 668 (Reel 7). Sept. 28, 1681: Robert Woodson, brother of John, was granted “531 acres 1r. 4po. on the south side of the White Oak Swamp, in the Parish of Verina and runeth vizt. from a corner black oak of Mr. Thomas Cocke”, ibid., p. 102. Oct. 23, 1690: John Woodson was granted “385 acres in the Parish of Varina, on the north side of James River, begg. &c. belongg. to the land of Henry Price”, p. 83 (Reel 8). Oct. 21, 1687: “Woodson, Robt., senr.; Woodson, John, senr.; Lewis, Wm.*; and Charles, Thomas” were granted 470 acres in Henrico Co., p. 602 (Reel 7). June 16, 1714: “Woodson, John and Fleming, Charles”* were granted 1278 acres in Henrico Co., p. 166 (Reel 10). October 21, 1687: “Woodson, Robert; Ferres, Richard; Carter, Giles; Ferris, Wm.; and Cumins, Roger” were granted 1780 acres in Henrico Co., p. 601 (Reel 7).

                                                                                                    A SHROPSHIRE KINSHIP GROUP – HARRIS AND LANGFORD

                                                                                                    1. Thomas Langford, gent., b. ca. 1535, bur. April 1, 1610, in Ludlow.
                                                                                                    1.1. Jane Langford, m. Rowland Harris. Her second husband, Edward Lewis, was by a first wife the ancestor of *William Lewis, who held land with his father-in-law, Robert Woodson.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. John Harris, bapt. Mar 5, 1603/04, in Ludlow.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Mary Harris, bapt. 1625, in Ludlow. (Mary (Harris) Ligon).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. William Harris, bapt. 1627/8, in Ludlow. (Major William Harris).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1. William Harris, was involved in the determination of the lands of Thomas Langford,* Feb. 26, 1731. (Magazine of Virginia Genealogy, vol. 36, no. 3, pp. 214-215), descended from his great-grandmother’s brother.
                                                                                                    1.2. Thomas Langford.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. William Langford, m. Jane Jordan, of Stone Acton; a neighbour of Henry and John Fleming (S.A., C 5/482/9). Henry Fleming’s Will was proved in 1656 (P.C.C. Wootton 124, 294), mentioning his “brother” (in-law) Bassett. John Fleming was probably he who died in New Kent Co., on April 27, 1686, whose son, *Charles Fleming, owned land land next to his cousin, William Basset, whose Will was proved May 14, 1724. Samuel Jordan of New Kent Co. (Will probated June 11, 1719) was likely to be of the family Stone Acton. He bequeathed to his “beloved friend (br.-in-law) John Fleming “the plantation of Thomas Langford dec’d , & the management of his estate & the bringing up of his son Thomas Langford as wholely to himself”. His Will was witnessed by Tarleton Woodson, grandson of Robert Woodson, supra, and nephew of John Woodson.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. Thomas Langford, of New Kent Co., who appears in this land grant: “Robinson, John. September 22, 1682. New Kent Co., granted 1,252 ac. on the Dragon Swamp and branches thereof. Beginning &c. belonging to the land of Thomas Langford; thence &c. over certain branches of Arracxicoe to a Corner Red Oak by the Mill Path”.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. Thomas Langford.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1.1. *Thomas Langford, orphan.

                                                                                                    Mary (Harris) Ligon was involved in claiming her land lay beyond the “alleged” ancient patent. She was a part of a political hegemony which would support her claims:

                                                                                                    In 1691, she divided her 200 acre portion of “Curles” (Swamp) on which she was living between her two surviving sons, Richard and Hugh Ligon, although she could continue to live on the property until her death, collect rents from the tenants, and fell trees for fencing and firewood. The deed transferring ownership to her sons was presumably designed to keep her land from the heirs of her son William, who had died two years earlier. Henrico Co. Deeds & Wills 1688-97, p. 231: Mary Ligon Sr. for love and affection to sons Richard Ligon and Hugh Ligon, 200 acres at Curls, being part of a grant to Capt. Thomas Harris, decd. and given by his Will to said Mary Ligon, his daughter, to be equally divided between Richard and Hugh, Richard taking the part next to Richard Cocke and Hugh the other half. Wit. Wm Soane, Thomas Cock, James Morris.

                                                                                                    * The Court could not examine the said Will, it being lost.
                                                                                                    * The Court was not presented with a copy of the said Will.
                                                                                                    * The Court was not presented with witnesses to any copy.
                                                                                                    * The Court was not presented with witnesses who could vouch for Mary Harris being the daughter of Captain Thomas Harris. Those old enough to vouch for this would include the sons of Richard Cocke Sr., Richard Cocke, and Thomas Cocke.
                                                                                                    * The Court was not presented with any witness stating that his/her parent had told them of this alleged connection. Members of the Court, as given heretofore, were part of the same hegemony/kinfolk group to which Mary (Harris) Ligon belonged, and would have known her very well; indirectly worded supports of her claim such as: “as is commonly known by members of this Court” may indicate a reluctance to perjure themselves.

                                                                                                    * The Court, or any other court, did not request William Harris or Edward Harris, sons of Major William Harris, to give oath as to the identity their grandfather.
                                                                                                    * The Court, or any other court, did not request any children of Mary Harris and Thomas Ligon to give oath as to the identity their grandfather.

                                                                                                    The unsubstantiated nature of the claim of Mary Harris Ligon, and all claims relating to the supposed 820 acres of Captain Thomas Harris, lay in an all too convenient mist; they would be summarily dismissed by any modern court not administered by closely connected kin.

                                                                                                    All such claims were designed to, as phrased by 1984 author George Orwell, “give an appearance of solidity to pure wind”.

                                                                                                    (As an aside, Nathaniel Bacon arrived in Virginia in 1674 after being implicated in a fraudulent scheme, and his new wife was stripped of her inhertance by her father for marrying him. (Mary Beth Norton, Separated by Their Sex. Women in Public and Private in the Colonial Atlantic World, 2011, p. 13).

                                                                                                    “Whereas in Octr. Court last at ye pticon of Mrs. Mary Ligon an order was obtained for ye survey of Curles (Swamp) patent pr. Mr. Theod. Blande wch. being prformed at ye presentation thereof. It was objected that ye course there run did vary much from ye antient (allegedly) known bound of ye sd. land wtt in reasons ye sd. survey was not confirmed but it was in Court concluded & agreed upon (ye 2nd day of Feby. last) by the owners of ye adjacent land that they would endeavor to find out and ascertain ye antient bounds thereof, wch. was pr. ye. Court conceivd ye justest and most convenient and legal way”.

                                                                                                    The surveying of Curles Swamp found “severall old marked and processioned trees”, which the parties concerned agreed to accept as boundaries, which were not attributed to an ancient patent held by Capt. Thomas Harris. The Court merely recorded that Mary Harris Ligon claimed that her portion of Curles Swamp had been willed to her by her father.

                                                                                                    (Many of the Bacon’s Rebellion adherents had their lands escheated: “One such tract of 1,230 acres known as “Curles”* was on the James River one bend up-river from William’s (William Randolph’s) Turkey Island property. It had been owned by Nathaniel Bacon himself and escheated to the Crown. Berkeley appointed William Randolph to appraise the tract, which he bought for the price he set on it – £150. The patent was not issued until 1700, after the purchase price had been paid, but the transaction had been completed in 1677” (Robert M. Randolph, Peyton Randolph and Revolutionary Virginia, 2019).

                                                                                                    *That is, his plantation on Curles Neck. Nathaniel Bacon purchased this tract from Thomas Ballard. (The separate 330 acre home where he had resided was in Middle Plantation (now Williamsburg), which was sold by his son, Thomas, to found the College of William and Mary). The said Thomas and his brother, William, acted in Court in 1691 on behalf of their step-mother, Alice (Thomas Leigh) Ballard, to attempt to recoup a debt from the estate of Nathaniel Bacon, who, thus, may not have paid/fully paid for his purchase from Ballard. Mary (Harris) Ligon claimed that her land lay on “ye upper side of ye sd. Patent”*.

                                                                                                    She was claiming that her estate was not subject to any recovery of debt owed to the estate of Nathaniel Bacon Jr. The Bacon tract was not the legendary “820 acres” attributed to Captain Thomas Harris.
                                                                                                    “In order whereunto the sd. parties concerned vizt: Mr. Richd. Cocke, Sr. Mr. Richd. Ligon for and in behalf of Mrs. Mary Ligon, his mother, and John Woodson, carpenter, having been round the sd. land belonging to Curles (Swamp) Patent do find severall old marked and processioned trees; wch. in a scheme or platt of ye sd. land they have laid down and presented to ye Court and did agree and conclude in open Court for themselves their heirs & assigns: That a line or lines run from each of ye sd. mark’d and processioned trees shall from hence forth forever bound and conclude the claims of any of ye sd. partys, excepting and with this proviso: That where as in one place it is conceived severall trees may be missing and that it is found a straight line run as is before express’d doth cutt off and take away an angle of land belonging to ye above named John Woodson, carpenter, and give ye same or ye like quantity to Mr. Richard Cocke wch. angle Mr. Ligon, being a surveyor in open Court affirms, doth not contain above two acres; sd. Woodson for himself and heirs, doth agree as above provided ye sd. angle taken away doth contain no more land, otherways not; and sd. Cocke wth ye sd. angle doth hold himself contented for ye losse of wtever land ye before specified bounds doth take from him. Mrs. Ligon being to have her full quantity of two hund’d acres (being a certain quantity) given by her father out of ye whole patent laid out according to ye will of her sd. father on *ye upper side of ye sd. patent for Curles and wt. quantity it wants in length to have in breadth: Ligon to make & return a particular survey to next Court: to be entered among the records.” April 1, 1691 (ibid, p. 360).

                                                                                                    Will of Mary Ligon, March 18, 1702/3. In the name of God, Amen – I, Mary Ligon, Senr. of Henrico County, of Virginia, being weak of body but of perfect memory, praise to God, do Will, make and ordain this my last Will and Testament, in manner and form, as will follows: Imprimis:- First I give and bequeath my soul to God, my Creator and Redeemer, my body to be buried at discretion of my daughter, Johanah Hancock, in sure and certain hope of a joyful resurrection, at ye last day, Item I:- I give and bequeath to my son, Hugh Ligon, my household goods, and all my hogs he now hath in his possession. Item II:- I give and bequeath to my son, Hugh Ligon, to him and his heirs forever, 100 acres of land, lying and being in the county aforesaid, known as the name of Curles, and adjoining the river, and the aforesaid land given to my son, Richard Ligon. Item III:- I give and bequeath to my grandson, Thomas Farrar, my own bed and furniture belonging to it, two pair of sheets, four pewter dishes, half dozen plates, one chamber pot, one pewter tanker, two pewter porringers, one pewter basin, and my wedding ring, to be delivered to him on the day of his marriage, or at his beginning to keep house, or else when he shall arrive at the age of 21 years. But, if Thomas Farrar depart this life before he comes to the age of 21 years, then the same is to remain into possession of my daughter, Johanah Hancock, in whose hands they are now. Item IV:- I give and bequeath to my son-in-law, Thomas Farrar, my Indian boy, Robin, being in lieu of an Indian boy given to his wife, Mary Ligon, by her father, which Indian I desire that Thomas Farrar would be so pleased to give unto my grandson, Thomas Farrar Jr., to enjoy after me. Item V:- I give and bequeath to my son, Richard Ligon, and my daughter, Johanah Hancock, my mare known by the name of Tiny. Item VI:- I give and bequeath to my son, Hugh Ligon and to my daughter Johanah Hancock, all my sheep, to be equally divided between them. Item VII:- My will is that whatever I have given or have bequeathed to any person that they may quickly and may peacefully possess and enjoy same without molestation or trouble. Item VIII:- I do hereby will and constitute and ordain my son-in-law, Robert Hancock, and my daughter Johanah Hancock, full, whole, and sole executor and Executrix, of this my last Will and Testament. Witness my hand and seal, this 18th. Day of March 1702/3. Mary Ligon (Seal).

                                                                                                    Codicil: “There should be no dispute over the 200 acres mentioned above. It should not go to a deceased son, William’s heirs. It reverted back to me and is mine to leave”. She is claiming that her land was dower.
                                                                                                    “Known as the name of Curles” is not equivalent to “Curles Plantation”; it merely describes that she had land near the James River, on Curles Swamp. Nathaniel Bacon’s promissory note to landowner Thomas Ballard (October 27, 1674) was for 500 pounds sterling over the course of two years in return for a plantation on Curles Neck in Henrico County.
                                                                                                    She does not name her father in her Will.

                                                                                                    RECOVERY OF CROWN DEBT IN EARLY HENRICO

                                                                                                    The Crown began a concerted effort to recover debts in Virginia.
                                                                                                    Thompson, William John, The Early Auditors of Virginia, 1680-1716 (1969). Dissertations, Theses, and Masters Projects. Paper 1539624675. College of William & Mary – Arts & Sciences:
                                                                                                    The great unrest in Virginia which culminated in Bacon’s Rebellion, and which had originated at least partly in financial grievances, shocked the crown into taking action. William] Blathwayt’s appointment was a direct consequence of the rebellion, and was the first step not only in an attempt to assert fiscal control, but complete administrative hegemony.

                                                                                                    There was only one way in which the auditor could keep a check upon the quit rents, and this was the rent roll. The acquisition of a perfect rent roll became a major objective of the colonial government after 1680. The sheriff was, naturally, the vehicle used in the attempt to draw up a roll, and by 1682 it had become his duty to return a rent roll for his county to the auditor along with his account of the rents he had collected The sheriff was rewarded for his diligence in discovering lands for which payment was being evaded, and was held personally accountable for the balance between rents due and rent paid.
                                                                                                    Auditor Byrd proposed that the sheriffs should take copies of all land grants issued, and send them to the auditor, and that all settlers should enter the acreage they claimed with the sheriff or clerk of the county court, who would return a list of claims to the auditor. This scheme failed to take into account the possibility of false claims by the colonists and the bribing of county officials.

                                                                                                    Escheats were another royal revenue with which the auditor became intimately connected after 1686. When a person died without heirs, and failed to leave a will (as was frequently the case), his or her land was regarded as forfeit to the crown. Escheated land was informally advertised by the process of inquisition, whereby the district escheater summoned a jury of twenty-four men to inquire as to whether the land in question was truly escheated or not. Anyone who wished to obtain escheated land could petition the governor, who decided which petitioner was to be the lucky person.

                                                                                                    The regranting of escheated land involved the stiff fee of two pounds of tobacco per acre, and this naturally involved the auditor. As receiver general he received the composition tobacco, and he accounted for all such payments to the crown. By 1700 the auditor was even more closely involved in the process of escheat, for petitions for escheated land were being referred to him by this date.
                                                                                                    The younger Nathaniel Bacon’s estate, for example, was declared forfeit to the crown by his attainder for treason, and in 1700 three tracts formerly belonging to the rebel of 1676 were ordered to be viewed and valued by the auditor and attorney general for the purpose of fixing a sale price”.

                                                                                                    Returning to the case of “John Woodson, Jr., Deft. vs. Mr. Richd. Cocke, Pltf.”.

                                                                                                    One of John Woodson’s neighbors, of an “antient” variety, was John Pleasants Sr., who was born ca. 1640, and whose sister, Mary, was the wife of John Woodson, father of “Jno Woodson Jun. defendt”. The Will of John Pleasants Sr., probated in 1698, bequested to his son, John, “the plantation I now dwell cald Curles, containing by estimation three hundred acres, which said plantation was by me purchased of Wm. Cookson;* and his tract of land lately taken up between John Woodson, Henry Rowing and myselfe, the whole tract being about seven hundred acres”. *William Cookson was a supporter of Nathaniel Bacon Jr, and was hanged for his part in the “rebellion”; his land being likewise escheated, then re-granted

                                                                                                    He bequested to his daughter, Elizabeth Pleasants, part of his plantation “purchased of Abraham Childers, bounding upon Curles Swamp containing by estimation seventy acres”. Elizabeth Pleasants m. James Cocke (Jan. 11, 1691), son of Thomas Cocke Sr., “friend” of Major William Harris (and brother of “Mr Richd Cocke senr plt”).

                                                                                                    On Nov. 26, 1680, Abraham Childers Jr. exchanged lands with John Pleasants Sr. The latter was to receive 548 acres on Four Mile Creek, and 900 lb. of tobacco.

                                                                                                    In return, he conveyed to Pleasants 140 acres: “being the whole dividend purchased of my father, Abra. Childers of Major William Harris, of Curles” (Swamp). It was not the case that Major William Harris conveyed 548 acres to Abraham Childers, as is often falsely claimed.

                                                                                                    Abraham’s part of this plantation (70 acres) was to “be surrended by him now and the remainder after my mother’s decease”.

                                                                                                    The land Major Harris conveyed was on Curles Neck, on the side of Morgan’s landing:

                                                                                                    Wm. Harris to Abraham Childers …. “the parcel of land he now lives on-beginning at a pine tree a little above the houses of the said Childers & standing by the river, & on the lower side of Morgan’s Landing , and soe running down the river to the swamp at the old garden, & thence into Morgane’s along the main side to the nutt trees, & thence along the side of the swamp & ye meadow side to an oake tree as one goes into the meadow close by the cart path, from thence on a straight line into the pasture to a parcel of oakes standing in a ridge. Feb. 28, 1656. Wit. John Eppes, Thomas Ligon, (pp. 269-70).

                                                                                                    This land was neither “Curles” nor “Longfield”, nor “Longfield which later became Curles”, as mythgen disguised as genealogy claims. In this transaction there is no mention of a father of Major William Harris. This land had no association with Captain Thomas Harris, whose only authentically recorded land was S. of Fort Charles, Richmond.

                                                                                                    AN ACCOUNT OF THE AUTHENTICALLY RECORDED LAND OF CAPTAIN THOMAS HARRIS

                                                                                                    Granting of land was again used on a large scale for the establishment of forts after the Indian massacre of 1644. By order of the Assembly in 1645 blockhouses or forts were established at strategic points: Fort Charles at the falls of the James River, Fort Royal at Pamunkey, Fort James on the ridge of Chickahominy on the north side of the James, and in the next year Fort Henry at the falls of the Appomattox River. The maintenance of these forts involved considerable expense, more than the officials of the colony wished to drain from the public treasury. Therefore, they decided to grant the forts with adjoining lands to individuals who would accept the responsibility of their upkeep as well as the maintenance of an adequate force for defense. Fort Henry, located at present-day Petersburg, was granted to Captain Abraham Wood with 600 acres plus all houses, edifices, boats, and ammunition belonging to the fort. Wood was required to maintain and keep ten persons continuously at the fort for three years. During this time he was exempted from all public taxes for himself and the ten persons. Upon similar terms Lieutenant Thomas Rolfe, son of Pocahontas and John Rolfe, received Fort James and 400 acres of land; Captain Roger Marshall, Fort Royal and 600 acres. Since there was no arable land adjoining Fort Charles at present-day Richmond, other inducements were made for its maintenance. (W. Stitt Robinson, Jr., Mother Earth: Land grants in Viginia 1607-1699, 1957, p. 32).
                                                                                                    “Fort Royal to Capt. Roger Marshall, Fort Charles to Capt. Thomas Harris, Fort James to Lieut. Thomas Rolfe, and Fort Henry to Capt. Abraham Wood”. (William and Mary College Quarterly Historical Magazine, 1966, p. 127).

                                                                                                    In 1646 an act was passed: “Whereas there is no plantable land adjoining to fort Charles and no encouragement for any undertaker to miaintaine the same, it is enacted that if any person purchasing the right of Captain Thomas Harris shall seat on the south side of the river, opposite the fforte this or the ensuing yeare, he shall have the houseing belonging to the ffort for the use of timber or by burning them for the nailes, shall be exempted from the publique taxes for three years, the number not to exceed ten persons as shall also have the boats and ammunition belonging to the ffort”. (Hening’s Statutes at Large, v. 1, October 1646). “The statute suggests that Captain Thomas Harris was either commander of Fort Charles or held rights to the land on the south side of the falls of the James river. (Elizabeth A. Morgan To “fix the People on the Soyle”: An Ecological Study of Family, Land, and Settlement in Colonial Henrico County, Virginia, 1611-1675, vol. 2, 1995, p. 296).

                                                                                                    Captain Thomas Harris was either deceased (land escheated), or had abandoned this land (land escheated).

                                                                                                    Considering the heterogeneous nature of Henrico County records bearing dates before 1677, the social and legal contexts within which they were submitted and recorded, and that the court to which they were presented regarded these particular claimed grants as needing verification, as outlined above, these possibilities should be considered:

                                                                                                    The land grants claimed for Captain Thomas Harris were fraudulent.

                                                                                                    These lands attributed to Captain Thomas Harris, commonly given as 820 acres, including “Longfield”, were an invention contained in the alleged patent produced by John Woodson in 1692/3, supra:

                                                                                                    * Two of the alleged patents claimed a 50 acre headright for importing the same thirteen named people.
                                                                                                    * In both cases he supposedly claimed an additional 100 acres for himself as an “Ancient planter” (not proven).
                                                                                                    * In the second alleged patent, given a date of February 25, 1639/40, he is also represented as claiming an additional 100 acres in right of his wife, Adria, also claimed to have been an “ancient planter”. This has already been exposed as a fraudulent claim.

                                                                                                    An earlier alleged patent, given the date of Nov. 11, 1635, claimed land extending toward that which had been held by Edward Gurgayney, in Digges Hundred, Henrico Co., i.e. “Longfield”, which he is supposed to have re-patented in 1638. as given in this account. However, the “Longfield” of Woodson v. Cocke (concerning which Mary Ligon testified) had a different location, and had been in the possession of the Davis family since Aug. 15, 1637, comprising 300 ac. north of the river, ext. N.W. toward lands of Cornelius de Hull,* due for transp. of his wife, Mary Davis, and three servs. *On Cornelius Creek. Captain Thomas Harris never held “Longfield”, and had no son who ever “fell heir to it”.

                                                                                                    HARRIS, GREEN, AND BROADNAX

                                                                                                    The allegations that, on March 17, 1664/5, there was a “conveyance from William Harris “the son of Capt. Thomas Harris” to Roger Green for 820 acres (“known by ye name of Curles”), which Roger Green purportedly conveyed to Thomas Ballard on Sept. 5, 1668, are without factual basis.

                                                                                                    Thomas Ballard, as given heretofore, sold a tract of 1,230 acres to Nathaniel Bacon; this was an unrelated transaction. These allegations were added to a narrative constructed on the records discussed above, an attempt to map a direct link between Captain Thomas Harris (to whom the counterfeit grants give the status of an “Ancient Planter”, and who Harris “chroniclers of old” claimed to have been of a landed gentry family of Crixe, in Essex, England), and the genuine ancestor, Major William Harris.

                                                                                                    Much research of a Harris family of Crixe was undertaken, and as a baton passed on, it has been stenuously clung to by some. That Captain Thomas Harris was from the Aylesbury district of Buckinghamshire, England, as given herein, is accepted by many others.

                                                                                                    The accounts of the link between Captain Thomas Harris and Nathaniel Bacon also varied: he sold his land directly to Ballard; or directly to Bacon, etc., etc. There is no recorded letter of William Randolph to Major William Harris mentioning Roger Green. This claim is a story based on the need to support a myth. Accounts by some “chroniclers of old” state that Captain Thomas Harris deceased in 1649, without giving supporting information, a claim repeated in latter-day publications, which consequentially state that Mary Harris would have married Thomas Ligon by this time, which is far from certain.

                                                                                                    “At a court held in Varina for ye county of Henrico the first day of October A.D. 1700. Present his Majesty’s Justices. To whitt: Richard Cocke, William Randolph, Peter Field, William Farrar, John Worsham … In the ejection form brought by John Brodnax against William Soane* for a certain tract of land containing two hundred and twenty acres more or less in the possession of Mr. Richard Cocke … situated, lying, and being in ye Parish and County aforesaid on which is one plantation … which William Randolph devised to John Brodnax for a term not yet expired. The aforesaid Richard Cocke sayeth that the devisee planter doth not appear to prosecute and that therefore he prays that ye suit may be dismissed. To which William Randolph, gent, the aforesaid devisor for replication saith that he is the plaintiff and that ye right of the land in controversy did really rest in him being part of a patent of 820 acres granted to him by a patent now in Court produced dated May 17, 1700* which said patent is grounded upon a former patent granted to Thomas Harris bearing date 25 February 1638 … the said land now being called Curles, formerly Longfield. And the aforesaid plt. doth further say that by order of this Court bearing date the first day of August last** he conceives that the deft. ought not to plead in abatement but ought to go on trial of ye meer right, etc., which being considered the Court doth order the deft. to plead over and whereupon the aforesaid deft pleads not guilty and thereof puts himself on his county and the plt. likewise”.

                                                                                                    This claim to a connection to Captain Thomas Harris was merely a repetition of that found in the earlier noticed John Woodson vs. Mr. Richd. Cocke case.

                                                                                                    There is no extant record of this Court in the Library of Virginia, Henrico Co., Court records, 1697-1714, film 31764.

                                                                                                    This void was the perfect “place in the fog” to “mythgen,” to implant, a hybrid construction in which a particular Virginia family of Harris derive from an “Ancient Planter” who arrived in Virginia in 1611.
                                                                                                    There is no authentic record of the Brodnax against Soane case that includes a claim that Major William Harris was the son of Captain Thomas Harris.

                                                                                                    As in the earlier case, the Court did not accept the link to the supposed patent of 1638, but again ordered a survey, with a jury requested to have “due regard to all evidences”, which, as given heretofore, were often the product of bribery.

                                                                                                    To repeat; all such claims were designed to “give an appearance of solidity to pure wind”.

                                                                                                    Wherefore command is given to the Sheriff to summon twelve honest and discreet men to come upon the land in controversy on the 11th of this instant October who upon their oaths with the assistance of any able, qualified surveyor, except Mr. Richard Ligon who is presumed have interest in a parcel of land included in the aforesaid patent, and ordered to survey and lay out the aforesaid patent according to the said patent and his charts of known bounds thereof having due regard to all evidences and to make report of their proceedings therein and damages accordingly to ye next Court. And Mr. John Worsham and Capt. Joseph Royall are hereby requested to swear the Jury. (B. 3, 286).

                                                                                                    This Court case of 1700 had an antecedant:

                                                                                                    Xber 1st 1696. Richard Ligon plt. brings suit against William Soane defd, and by his declaration siteth forth that the defd stands justly indebted to hIm 400 lb of tobacco for a survey made. To which the aforesaid defd. appears and acknowledeth the survey but for plea sayeth that the plt. hath delivered noe plot of the land surveyed according to law thereof put himself on the County, and the plt. likewise. Whereupon it is ordered that a jury be impannelled and sworne to try the issue. (To whitt: Abraham Womack, Thomas Branch, William Burton, Edward Skerme, et al.). The Jury returns this verdict: We find the survey made, but the plot not delivered, which verdict is recorded by this Court, and it being the Courts opinion that the tob. sued for is not due before the plott be delivered, the sd. suit is dismissed with costs. (B. 3, 127).

                                                                                                    In the regard of misdemeanor, Richard Ligon was suspended from his post as County Surveyor, restored by the May Court of 1704.

                                                                                                    These people were not paragons of virtue in any “politically correct” sense. Their heavy betting on horse racing and other pursuits frequently led to litigation over alleged cheating*. They drank (alcohol) heavily, and often engaged in drunken brawling, often over disputed outcomes of their gambling. They were open to bribery. This is not to confer any latter-day judgement on them; they were people competing in a very harsh environment, not characters from a Hollywood movie.

                                                                                                    One such dispute involved horse owners Richard Ligon and Abram Womack, jockeys Thomas Cocke (Jr.) and Joseph Tanner, and race starter Abraham Childers (Henrico County Minute Book, 1682-1701, p. 38, Va. St. Libr.; several others mentioned herein were involved in similar litigation: “W. G. S.”, “Racing in Colonial Virginia”, The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography, v. 2, no. 3, Jan. 1895, pp. 293-298).

                                                                                                    THE REAL AND ONLY LONGFIELD

                                                                                                    On March 22, 1665, John Burton Jr., was granted 700 acs. in Henrico Co. beside Cornelius Creek, in Lily Valley, about 7 miles from Richmond; which included a 100 acre tract, “Level Lands”, at the head of “Longfield” (PB 5: 585). According to the early patents, both “Longfield” and the “Annex” were 300 acre tracts, though possibly “Longfield” was smaller since the 1696 deed of Jno Davis to Fra. Eppes recorded an area of 240 acres. By the Will of Fra Eppes, “Longfield” passed to son Wm Eppes. On its N. side, “Longfield” was bounded by the Davis-Turpin tract. At its head, “The Annex” was bounded by Burton’s “Level Lands”, the northwest corner of which was “at the extent of the dividing line parting Jno Burton and Jno Davis” (i.e., the dividing line between “Longfield” and the “Annex”). (Thomas T. Bannister, Mapping 17th Century Patents on the North Side of the James River, 2002)

                                                                                                    Thus, there was only one “Longfield”. The land Captain Thomas Harris held of the Crown below Fort James was not called “Longfield”. He was falsely associated with the “Longfield” of John Davis. This “Longfield” was distinct from the “plantation cald Curles” of John Pleasants. It was an Olympian feat of mental gymnastics to transmute the one to the other, so as to support an old myth which, it is hoped, can be discarded, leaving room for open-minded inquiry.

                                                                                                    EARLY SETTLEMENTS IN HENRICO COUNTY

                                                                                                    map longfieldCopyright © B. T. Shannon 2023

                                                                                                    DISAMBIGUATION: TWO HARRIS of HENRICO AND THE KINSHIP CIRCLE OF EACH
                                                                                                    MARY (HARRIS) LIGON AND MAJOR WILLIAM HARRIS
                                                                                                    COCKE, HARRIS, AND ISHAM

                                                                                                    1. Euseby Isham, m. Anne Borlase.
                                                                                                    1.1. Mary Isham, m. Sir Fleetwood Dormer, d. Feb. 1, 1638 (son of Peter Dormer and Margaret, dau. of Thomas Fleetwood, and sister of Sir William Fleetwood*).
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Sir Fleetwood Dormer, b. May 21, 1616, m. Mary Harris.* Fleetwood Dormer’s first wife was Katherine Ligon, second-cousin of Thomas Ligon, whose son and namesake married Mary Harris (a), born in 1625, by deposition. Mary Harris, 2nd wife of Fleetwood Dormer, was the 2nd-cousin of Mary Harris (b), bapt. Apr. 3, 1625, in Ludlow, Shropshire, sister of William Harris (c), bapt. Jan. 13, 1627/8, in Ludlow; children of John Harris,* bapt. March 5, 1604, son of Rowland Harris and Jane Langford,* sister of Thomas Langford, whose great-grandson and namesake was the father of “Thomas Langford, orphan”. William Harris, son of Major William Harris (d), was involved in the determination of the lands of Thomas Langford, orphan, on Feb. 26, 1731. (Magazine of Virginia Genealogy, vol. 36, no. 3, pp. 214-215), descended from his great-grandmother’s brother.
                                                                                                    1.2. William Isham, m. Mary Brett.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Henry Isham, cousin of Sir Fleetwood Dormer (husband of *Mary Harris), resided at Bermuda Hundred, Henrico Co., m. Katherine Banks, relict of Joseph Royal*.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. Anne Isham, m. Col. Francis Eppes, purchased “Longfield” from John Davis. Col. Francis Eppes was the nephew of John Eppes Sr., who witnessed the land transaction between Major William Harris (of 140 acres) to Abraham Childers Sr., supra. Francis Eppes was also the son of a namesake and his 1st wife; who, by a 2nd wife, Elizabeth, relict of William Worsham, had issue: Mary Worsham, wife of Richard Ligon, son of Thomas Ligon and Mary Harris (a).
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. William Eppes.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2. Mary Isham, m. Col. William Randolph, “friend” of Major William Harris (d). William Randolph, as heretofore given, was the purchaser of Nathaniel Bacon’s plot on Curles Neck.

                                                                                                    Katherine Banks, m. (1) *Joseph Royall*.

                                                                                                    1.1. Joseph Royall.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Joseph Royall, m. Elizabeth Kennon, Dec. 1698, in Henrico.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Mary Royall, m. (1) Josiah Woodson, son of John Woodson and Judith Tarleton, son of Robert Woodson and Sarah Farris, and br. of Elizabeth Woodson, wife of William Lewis; parents of Mourning Lewis who m. Robert Adams, and Sarah Lewis, who m. James Cocke, son of James Cocke and Elizabeth Pleasants; he a son of Thomas Cocke Sr., “friend” of Major William Harris. The said William Lewis was a descendant of the 2nd husband of Jane Langford, Edward Lewis, who by a 1st wife, was the father of Thomas Lewis*, aged 23 in 1623, step-brother of *John Harris, b. 1604 (father of Major William Harris). A member of that family is most likely recorded here: Hannah Boyse, dau. and heir of Luke Boyse, late of Henrico, decd., patented in Nov., 1635, 300 ac. in Henrico adjoining land of her mother Alice (who m. 2ndly, Mathew Edloe), due 50 ac. for her personal adventure and 50 ac. for the personal adventure of her father, and 200 ac. for transportation of servants, viz.: *Thomas Lewis, Robert Hollum, *Joseph Royall, Edward Holland, and Oliver Allen. In 1636, William Barton is mentioned as a headright of the widow Mrs. Alice Edloe of Henrico, whose lands in Lily Valley adjoined those granted in 1665 to John Burton.

                                                                                                    It would be a remarkable occurrence, given the binding closeness of the English kinship system, if it was not the case that a = b, and c = d. If such information had been given to researchers of old, the whole mythgen of Major William Harris being the son of an assumed “Ancient Planter from Essex” would not have taken root, or spread as genealogical tumbleweed so widely that it has been repeated unchallenged as “fact” in some publications claiming to be acadmic. (Grade F).

                                                                                                    A SHROPSHIRE KINSHIP GROUP – BAUGH, BURTON, COCKE, DAVIS (AND HATCHER).

                                                                                                    1. Thomas Davis.
                                                                                                    1.1. John Davis, probably he bapt. Aug. 5, 1607, in Ludlow. John Davis 200 acs Henrico, last of October 1642, adjacent his former patent called Longfeild, ext. N.W. toward lands of Cornelius de Hull,* due for transp. of his wife, Mary Davis, and three servs. *Cornelius Creek.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. John Davis,* m. Mary, dau. of Capt. John Burton “of Longfield”, and sister of … Burton, who m. William Hatcher Sr.
                                                                                                    1.1.2. Mary Davis, m. John Cocke. “There was a planter in Henrico county, at this time named John Davis, whose personalty was appraised in 1690 at £265, rather above than below that of the larger landholders in Henrico at this date. (Virginia Magazine of History and Biography, vol. 3, issues 3-4, p. 411, 1896).

                                                                                                    (1. William Hatcher, m. a dau. of John Burton.*
                                                                                                    1.1. Edward Hatcher Sr. Edward Hatcher of the Parish & County of Henrico Planter for & in consideracon of eleven thousand pds of tobo & casq in hand recd of Nathaniell Bacon late of Curles in the pish & County aforesd Esqr decd. doth freely sell unto Tho. Jarvis of Kiquotan Gent who marryed the relict of the sd Bacon decd, one tract of land containing fifty acres scituate in Varina in the County & Parish aforesd, adjoyning to the land formerly belonging to ye Widdow Packer (now in the tenure & Occupacon of Will Byrd Esqr), and is part of of a dividend of two hund. acres formerly belonging to Will Daukes, being purchased by Will Hatcher Jun., and Henry Hatcher of Robert Bullington and Henry Rowing by two conveyances bearing date the first of Feb. 1661.
                                                                                                    1.2. William Hatcher Jr.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Jane Hatcher, m. William Baugh Jr.
                                                                                                    1.3. Henry Hatcher. On Feb. 1, 1661/2, William Hatcher, Jr. and his younger brother Henry bought a 200 acre parcel of land on the north bank of the James River at Varina. pp. 33-4: In 1677, Major William Harris and William Farrar were admins for Anne Hatcher, widow of Henry Hatcher & Mary Skerme, widow of Edward Skerme, ibid, whose dau., Elizabeth, m. Phillip Turpin, son of Michael Turpin and Elizabeth Farrar, on Nov. 1, 1679, in Henrico Co.
                                                                                                    1.4. Benjamin Hatcher. We, Edward Hatcher and Benjamin Hatcher, do give to our couzens, the children of our brother Henry Hatcher, the following (various livestock). Dated April 1, 1680. Wit: Tho. Cocke, (“friend” of Major William Harris,*) and (his brother) Richard Cocke, Jr. (*His son, William Harris: Oct.1, 1697: William Harris his power of attorney to Capt. William and Mr. Richard Ligon, dated the fourth day of September 1697 for acknowledgement in Henrico County Court one deed of conveyance and bond of assurance of certain lands in ye sd. county sold and covey by sd. William Harris unto James Cocke and was this day proved in open Court by the oaths of Mr. Thomas Wilkinson, Peter Marcy, and John Higgedly … and upon the motion of Captain William Soane it is ordered that the sd. power be recorded).

                                                                                                    *John Davis, 200 acs. Henrico Co., Oct. 26, 1699. Being part of patent for 500 acs. granted John Davis, his father, Oct. 1, 1672, p. 237. Richard Milton 75 acres in Charles City County, May 26, 1637, p. 432, at Westover … which land is half a plantation formerly belonging to John Davis and John Clay* in equal portions.

                                                                                                    The pedigree of the Burtons of Longnor, Shropshire has been suggested in previous notes. .1.1. Mary Baugh, m. John Cocke: Oct. 1, 1696, son of Richard Cocke Sr.

                                                                                                    CLAY

                                                                                                    1. John Clay, held land in Whitchurch, Shropshire, in 1588.
                                                                                                    1.1. *John Clay, b. ca. 1585.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. William Clay Jr., sold land to Rev. John Dibdall in 1655, whose relict m. Thomas Marston.
                                                                                                    1.1.2. Charles Clay.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. Rev. Henry Clay.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1. Rev. Charles Clay, m. Lucy Green.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2. Rev. John Clay, m. Mary Watkins.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1. Rev. John Clay, m. Elizabeth Hudson, granddau. of John Hudson (d. 1732), and his wife, Elizabeth Harris, granddau of Maj. William Harris. (In this regard, it also would be a remarkable occurrence if Maj. William Harris was not the great-great-great grandfather of George Harris (b. ca. 1750), who m. Sarah, dau. of William Hudson, of Prince Edward, son of the above John Hudson and Elizabeth Harris. Elizabeth Hudson Clay m. 2) Henry Watkins, son of John Watkins and Phoebe Hancock, great-granddaughter of Mary Harris Ligon.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1.1. Senator Henry Clay (1777-1852), of Kentucky.
                                                                                                    1.2. William Clay.

                                                                                                    THE PEW AND PRICE FAMILIES OF HENRICO – Abraham Childers within a Shropshire context.

                                                                                                    1 John Price. He would have been well known to both the Cocke family of Pickthorne, and to their kin, the Harris family of St. Lawrence, Ludlow; he being baptised in the same parish: “1584, Nov. 10. John, s. William Preece” bapt. Muster of the inhabitants of the Corporation of Charles Citee, Feb. 24, 1624. Muster of John Price: John aged 40, ship Starr in May, 1620. John Price m. (1) Elizabeth Matthews: “1613 May 30. John Prees & Elizabeth Matthews, widow”; (2) Anne …, who m. (2) Robert Hallom.
                                                                                                    On May 6, 1638, a patent was issued to Ann Hallom, widow, and the heirs of Robert Hallom, dec’d for 1000 ac. in Henrico, N.E. by the woods, S.W. by the river, N.W. by Bremo and the land of Mr. Richard Cocke, and S.E. toward Turkey Island Creek, adj. land of John Price, which would later become a plantation of William Randolph.

                                                                                                    1.1. John Price. The sons of John Price, Daniel and John, sold 150 ac. in 1677, which was originally patented to their father in 1619. A Deed in Henrico Co. (dated Oct. 18, 1681), from Benjamin Hatcher to John Pleasants, stated that he was selling a tract of land that had belonged to his father, William Hatcher, who had purchased it from Daniel and John Price in 1677; this land being Turkey Island Pointe. Another deed, of 1691 (between John Gundry, son of John Gundry and Ann, dau. of Robert Hallom and Ann Price), records that Gundry was selling a tract which bordered Turkey Island Creek, and the land of John Pleasants, formerly belonging to John Price.

                                                                                                    1.1.1. John Price, m. Jane (dau. of Henry Pew and Jane Womack), who m. (2) Hugh Ligon, the son of Thomas Ligon and Mary Harris (born 1625), and nephew of Major William Harris. On Dec. 7, 1713,

                                                                                                    Hugh Ligon and Jane, “relict of John Price, late of Henrico County, planter, gave with love to John, eldest son of John and Jane one half of a tract where Henry Pew, father of Jane, formerly lived”.

                                                                                                    Henry Pew was probably the son of Henry Pew (son of Rowland Pew), baptised at St Lawrence, Ludlow, on April 29, 1605; thus, a close contemporary of John Harris (bapt. March 5, 1604/5, in the same church), father of Mary Harris (bapt. April 3, 1625; in 1689), Mary (Harris) Ligon gave a deposition stating her age to be 64), mother of the said Hugh Ligon, and William Harris (bapt. Jan. 13, 1627/8), who was undoubtedly synonomous with Major William Harris of Virginia.

                                                                                                    Jane Pew’s sister, Ann, m. Abraham Childers Jr., who, to repeat, on Nov. 26, 1680, exchanged lands with John Pleasants Sr. The latter was to receive 548 acres on Four Mile Creek and 900 lb. of tobacco, and, in return, conveyed to Pleasants 140 acres “being the whole dividend purchased of my father, Abra. Childers of Major William Harris, of Curles” (Swamp).

                                                                                                    To repeat, this land was not connected to Captain Thomas Harris in any known way.

                                                                                                    AN ASSUMED IDENTITY?

                                                                                                    The Captain Thomas Harris narrative may have involved a case of assumed identity.

                                                                                                    1. Rowland Harris, m. Jane Langford, bapt. Oct. 10, 1567, on Sept. 14, 1595. She m. (2) Edward Lewis.
                                                                                                    1.1. Thomas Harris, bapt. Sept. 4, 1603, Ludlow, m. Alice, dau. of Evan Lewis, bapt. Nov. 20, 1603. Harries v Heath. Plaintiffs: Thomas Harries an infant, by his guardian and Edward Lewis. Defendants: Richard Heath and Edward Powis. Subject: messuage in Ludlow. (T.N.A. C 2/JasI/H5/38).

                                                                                                    1.1.1. Thomas Harris: “1627, July 24. Thomas, s. Thomas Harris & Alice”. “Thomas Chamberlayne aged 27 … deposeth that he heard Mrs Lygon say that she and her brother made an agreement that Maj. Thomas Harris her sd brother should have the whole proffits of the surveyors place until her sonne came of age. This her sd. soyne came of age this depont heard Major Harris say he had made an agreement with his kinsmen for halfe the proffitts of the said place, and all soe this deponent hath heard Mr. Lygon same the same”. October 9, 1679. (Bk.1/109). This record is often altered to “Major William Harris”, to better fit a “Harris narrative”.

                                                                                                    If Mary and William Harris had been adopted by their uncle, after Feb. 3, 1638/9, then Maj. Thomas Harris could have been both their cousin and step-brother. What is more, his father may have emigrated to Virginia, and claimed to be the Captain Thomas Harris of old. His kinsfolk would not have been averse to such deception.

                                                                                                    CAPTAIN THOMAS HARRIS

                                                                                                    By way of disambiguation, Thomas Harris of the 1624 Muster was part of a kinship group which was very distinct from that of Major William Harris and Mary (Harris) Ligon. Each group would have protected and enhanced their members’ interests by promoting marriages within their group, with marriages between very close degrees of cousins being frequent. In what follows, the proposed ancestry of Captain Thomas Harris is given in a condensed form, with much background information being omitted, so as to concentrate understanding. These notes are the copyright of B.T. Shannon, and should not be reproduced in any form without her permission.

                                                                                                    1. “John Harryes” (b. ca. 1400), is recorded as of Walton, near Aylesbury, in 1431. “Grant from John Harryes of Walton, near Aylesbury, to John Baldewyn, William Puxstede, Thomas Halle, John Caldecote of Aylesbury, and Richard Blewet of Stone (co. Buckingham], of a messuage, curtilage, selion of pasture and appurtenances in Walton. Dated Tuesday next before the Feast of All Saints, 10 Hen. VI., 30 October 30, 1431” (Worcestershire Arch.; 705:349/12946/495015).
                                                                                                    1.1. “John Harryes” (b. ca. 1430). “Grant from John Balky of Aylesbury, co. Buckingham, Richard Ward of the same place, and William Parkyn of the same place, to John Harreys of Brougthton (Broughton, near Aylesbury) and Robert Playtour, of five acres and a rood of land in the field of Caldecote”, May 4, 1461 (ibid.).
                                                                                                    1.1.1. John Harris of Maids Moreton, b. ca. 1460, which is situate 6 miles west of Bechampton.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Robert Harris, b. ca. 1490, Rector of Beckhampton, June 11, 1526, being presented by William Tylor (Taylor), on the Convent of Luffields title and right. He died Anno 1551, 5 Edw. VI, and was succeeded by John Bierly instituted June 1, 1551, on the presentation of Robert Pigott, Esq.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. John Harris, b. ca. 1520, defendant in a case concerning land in Aylesbury: “Slegge v Harrys. Plaintiffs: Edward Slegge of Cambridge, gentleman. Defendants: John Harrys and Joan his wife. Subject: Messuage in Aylesbury bought of William Sakevyle and John Dudley. Buckinghamshire.” 1556-1558 (T.N.A. C 1/1473/28). John Harris held 230 ac. of the manor of Greenhams in Maids Moreton in 1587, lands previously held by his grandfather in 1518 (Alfred Leslie Rowse, The England of Elizabeth, 2003, p. 111.), where his nephew, Leonard Pigott, son of William Pigott and his sister, also held land (ibid.). Of the manor of Greenhams at Maids Moreton John Harris farmed some 230 acres, including the site of the manor just east of the church. Hugh Greenham held a manor here of the Honour of Gloucester in 1408. It was afterwards escheated to the Crown, and was granted, in 1442, to the Society of All Souls College, Oxford, under the name of Greenham’s Manor. (James Joseph Sheahan, History and Topography of Buckinghamshire, 1862, p. 288.).

                                                                                                    John Harris is also the plaintiff in a case involving Walton: “Fountayne v. Harrison. Plaintiffs: Thomas Fountayne. Defendants: John Harris. Subject: Claim by lease. The manor house and scite of the manor of Walton, Buckinghamshire, and three hundred acres of land thereto belonging to Sir Thomas Packington, sometime lord of said manor” (ibid.), suggesting him to be a descendant of John Harryes of that place, heretofore mentioned.

                                                                                                    John Harris was the brother-in-law of Lucia Pigott, who m. Robert Lee, the son of Benedict Lee, of Hulcot, Bucks., and his second wife, Elizabeth, dau. of Robert Cheney, Esq., of Chesham Boyse, Bucks., and sister of Margaret Cheney, who m. Richard Duncombe, of Moreton, in Dinton, Bucks. They had issue: John Duncombe, who m. Mary, dau. of William Russell. Their dau., Katherine, m. (in 1581), Drewe Woodliffe, whose son, John Woodliffe, settled in Virginia, and whose dau., Anne Woodliffe, was named as “kin” of Thomas Harris in the 1624/5 Muster.

                                                                                                    In 1577, John Cheyney, Esq., left a rent-charge of £5 per annum to the poor of Amersham, Chesham Boyse, and Drayton Beauchamp; chargeable upon a farm called the Moze, in Chesham parish. In 1622, William Child left a rent-charge of 20s. per anum to the poor of this parish. John Cheney, Esq. was the uncle of John Duncombe, whose dau., as stated, married Drewe Woodliffe.

                                                                                                    The first notice I can find of the Hoare family of Aylesbury finds them dwelling in the parish of Walton in 1489, receiving, as John Harryes, a grant from the Balkey family: “Consideration £60. October 21, 1489: Grant from John Balkey of Aylesbury, co. Buckingham, late the younger, to John Baldwyn, John Baldwyn, knt., Richard Fryr, clerk, Ralph Verney, esq., Richard Heynys, citizen and mercer of London, Richard Crypte, citizen and mercer of London, John Spycer of Aylesbury, and Thomas Hoore of Walton in the parish of Aylesbury, of the Lordships called Castell (Castle) Fee and Bawdys (Bawd’s) Fee in Aylesbury and Walton” (Worcestershire Arch., 705:349/12946/495742).

                                                                                                    On April 1, 1442 Robert Somery granted this property as the manor of Moreton called Greenhams to Henry VI, (Chan. Inq. p.m. 9 Hen. IV, no. 9), by whom in the following month it was granted to All Souls College, Oxford. It was leased by the warden in 1493 as the lordship of Moreton to Robert Woodward, jun., of Buckingham (ibid.), and in 1518 to John Harris (ibid.), who in 1535 was paying a rent of £7 6s. 8d. for the manor of Moreton with the mill there called ‘Brent Myll (Valor Eccl. (Rec. Com.), ii, 235). Old leases existing among the archives of All Souls show that, as the manor of Greenhams, many separate leases were made of it to the Harris family in the 16th century. (C. T. Martin, op. cit. 31, 32).

                                                                                                    The Woodliffe family also held tenements in Maids Moreton: “Gift by Robert Woodlef to John Lombard of Buckingham of his tenement in Maids Moreton. March, 2, 1560”. (Staffordshire and Stoke-on-Trent Arch., D4038/A/12/18). John Harris is recorded in a Pleadings case of circa 1560, in which he is a defendant against the executor of John Finch, son of Sir Moyle Finch, and cousin of Erasmus Finch, who sponsored Margaret Bourdman in Virginia, habitee of the Captain Thomas Harris household: “Stevensons v. Forde. Plaintiffs: John Stevensons, executor of John Finch. Defendants: John Forde and John Harrys. To complete purchase, and for discovery as to a contract. Land, parcel of and belonging to the manor of Aylesbury. Buckinghamshire’” (T.N.A. C 2/Eliz/S27/34).

                                                                                                    A BUCKINGHAMSHIRE KINSHIP GROUP – PIGOTT, FINCH, AND HARRIS
                                                                                                    PIGGOT

                                                                                                    1. Richard Pigott, of Little Horwood, Bucks, Escheator for Bucks. and Beds. on Nov. 4, 1455, m. (2) Joan, dau. of Paul Dayrell, Esq., of Lillingston Dayrell, Bucks.
                                                                                                    1.1. John Pigott, m. Isabel, dau. and coheir of John Edy, of Stony Stratford, Bucks.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Robert Pigott, established in Bechampton, m. Lucy, dau. of Thomas Saunders, Gent, of Stow, Bucks.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Thomas Pigott, of Bechampton, recorded in a grant from George Tresham (his brother-in-law), dated July 13, 1545. He m. Isabel, dau. of Richard Tresham, Esq., of Newton, Northants. His Will was proved in 1593 (P.C.C.).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Valentine Pigott, Esq., Serjeant-at-Law, of Loughton, Beds. His Will was proved in 1590 (P.C.C.). He m. Anne, dau. of Sir Thomas Andrewes, of Northants.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Ursula Pigott (eldest dau. and coheir), m. her kinsman, Christopher Pigott, of Doddershall, near Aylesbury, Bucks. His brother, Thomas, represented Aylesbury in the 1589 Parliament before serving as county sheriff in 1593-4. He had m. Anne, dau. of Sir John Allott, Fishmonger of Wood Street, London, and Mayor in 1590. She m. (2) Sir John Gibson. Margaret Berman (Bourdman), recorded as being in the household of Thomas Harris in the 1624 Muster, was a niece of Sir John Gibson on her mother’s side.

                                                                                                    FINCH

                                                                                                    1. Sir William Finch, m. (1) Elizabeth, dau. of Sir James Cromer, of Tunstal, Kent, and Catherine Cantelope.
                                                                                                    1.1. Sir Thomas Finch, second son, m. Catherine, eldest dau. of Sir Thomas Moyle, of Eastwell, Kent, and Catherine Jordan. She m. (2) Nicholas St. Leger, of Beamstone, March 1, 1552/3.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Moyle Finch, m. Elizabeth Heneage.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. John Finch, 4th son. John Stevensons, executor of John Finch. Defendants: John Forde and John Harrys. To complete purchase, and for discovery as to a contract. Land, parcel of and belonging to the manor of Aylesbury. Buckinghamshire’ (T.N.A. C 2/Eliz/S27/34). (As follows).
                                                                                                    1.1.2. Jane Finch, m. Sir George Wyatt, Oct. 8, 1582, in Caswell, Kent.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. Sir Francis Wyatt (1588–1644) the first governor of Virginia; sailed for America on August 1, 1621 on the George.

                                                                                                    1. Sir William Finch, m. (2) Catherine, dau. of Sir John Gainsford, of Crowhurst, Surrey.
                                                                                                    1.1. Erasmus Finch (m. Marian, dau of John Somer of Sandwich, Kent, gent, and widow of Thomas Rolfe), sponsor of Margaret Berman (Bourdman).

                                                                                                    Thomas Rolfe and Thomas Wingfield were involved in victualling the King’s ships in the Straits of Dover, through which he became associated with admiral, John Dudley, Earl of Warwick, from whose son he was to lease lands in Kent.

                                                                                                    1.2. Catherine Finch, came to Virginia in 1621, on the Marmaduke; probably the Catherine who m. Robert Fisher, of Jordan’s Journey. “She was one of the fifty-seven young women who came to Virginia in 1621, in the Warwick, aged 20, born in Bilton, Yorkshire, and she was recommended to the company by Captain Wood, Mr Erasmus Finch, and Mr Kilband. In 1625, she was at College Land (adjacent Neck of Land), in Henrico, as wife of Ezekiel Raughton, who was from Lincolnshire, and had come to Virginia in the Bona Nova, in 1621” (David R. Ransome, “Village Tensions in Early Virginia: Sex, Land, and Status at the Neck of Land in the 1620s”, The Historical Journal, vol. 43, no. 2).

                                                                                                    PIGGOT cont.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2. George Pigott, m. (after 1566), Eleanor, dau. of Marmaduke Claver, of Bucks. He succeeded his father as squire of Bechampton.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.3. Edmund Pigott, Citizen and Grocer of London, who died in 1613, m. Susan Kindlemarsh; his issue being baptised at St Michael, Cornhill, London.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.4. Matthew Pigott; Rector of Bechampton, 1568-98, born in 1538. On a tablet in Beckhampton Church is this Inscription: “I Matthew Pigot the sonne of Thomas Pigott Esq. of the house of Beaucampton, do lie here buried July 8, 1598. I was for some twenty years Pastoure of this church and of Calverton, where I preached the sincere doctrine of Christ Jesus, and accordingly beleving livinge and dieing do now most comfortably feele the inestimable benefite thereof, leavinge unto you my most lovinge and beloved People, as a perpetual monument of my love and last farewell, these fewe Lines toe put you always in mind to do the like, that so in our bodies and soul together again in heavenly felicity and Immortality, Amen”.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.5. Isabel Pigott, m. George Salisbury, of Haversham, Bucks.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.6. William Pigott, m. a dau. of Robert Harris, Rector of Bechampton, 1526-1551.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.7. Lucia Pigott, m. Robert Lee, of Hulcott, Bucks., son of Benedict Lee, and his second wife, Elizabeth, dau. of Robert Cheney, Esq., of Chesham Boyse, Bucks., who d. in 1542, aged 47. His dau., Margaret Cheney, m. Richard Duncombe, of Moreton, Bucks., having issue: John Duncombe, of Moreton, who m. Mary, dau. of William Russell, gentleman of the horse. (The History of Parliament: the House of Commons 1604-1629, ed. Andrew Thrush and John P. Ferris, 2010).

                                                                                                    Their dau., Katherine, m. (in 1581), Drewe Woodliffe. (T.N.A. C 1/1473/28), whose son was John Woodliffe, who settled in Virginia, and whose dau., Anne Woodliffe, was named as “kin” of Thomas Harris in the 1624 Muster.

                                                                                                    It can be noted that Richard Duncombe was a son of Thomas Duncombe, of Wingrave, Bucks., and, as such, was a nephew of Bennet Duncombe, of Maids Moreton, Bucks., a place of residence of the family of Captain Thomas Harris, as will be described hereinafter.

                                                                                                    HARRIS, cont.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Valentyne Harris, d.s.p., b. ca. 1550, who held lands in Long Crendon, Bucks.: “Harrys v. Towsey. Plaintiffs: Valentyn Harrys. Defendants: Roland Towsey. Subject: Deeds. Lands in the parish of Crendon (Long Crendon), Buckinghamshire, holden by plaintiff of the manor of Crenden*, of which manor … Yonge was lord” (ibid.).
                                                                                                    * Long Crendon was an habitation of the Gurganey family. Edward Gurganey was born in Long Crendon in 1582. His wife may have been the sister of Captain Thomas Harris.

                                                                                                    (1. John Gurgeyney, m. Dorothie Brigham.
                                                                                                    1.1. Edward Gurgeyney, likely to have m. a dau. of James Harris, and Lucia Lucas, who married on November 30, 1587, in Wingrave, Bucks.).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.2. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1555, recorded as a plaintiff concerning land in Maids Moreton in 1577: “Final concord between William Richardson and Thomas Harrys pfs. and John Lambert senior def. of 2 messuages, 2 cottages, 2 tofts, 2 gardens, 2 orchards, 200 acres of land, 10 acres of meadow, 200 acres of pasture, 4 acres of wood, and 20 acres of furze and heath in Buckingham and Maids Moreton: consideration £80. Day after St. Trinity”. (Staffordshire and Stoke-on Trent Arch., D4038/A/12/20).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.3. James Harris (b. ca. 1560), m. Lucia Lucas,* Nov. 30, 1587. She m. (2) John Tredway (Sept.. 9, 1601); second-cousin of John Child, who m. Jane Hoare, sister of Adria Hoare. This family of Hoare/Hore were probably of yeoman stock, as Thomas Hore, as follows, of Weston (Turville), three miles S.E. of Aylesbury, and not of a family of shoe-makers, as is commonly supposed. Social barriers were not crossed in marriages. *She was very probably of the Lucas family of Wingrave, situate 5 miles N.E. of Aylesbury. It is, of course, possible that Captain Thomas Harris was the son of Thomas Harris, brother of James.

                                                                                                    (Assignment: Richard Babham of Weston, gent., and Thomas Hore of Weston, yeoman, to John Browne. Sheephowses and and 5 ac. of arable in Weston. Consideration £170. Recites demises and assignments of 5 acres in Southe Field of Weston by William Jordan to George Baldwin, Nov. 18, 1641, who assigned it to Henry Babham (Richard’s father); assignment, Aug. 10, 1648 by H. Babham to Baldwin and others of all the land; and assignment of the remainder of both terms by the Babhams. Baldwin to Thomas Hore, Jan. 22, 1661. April 22, 1662. (Bucks. Arch, D 19/60).

                                                                                                    ANOTHER BUCKINGHAMSHIRE KINSHIP GROUP – DUNCOMBE, CHILD, TREDWAY, HOARE, AND HARRIS

                                                                                                    1. Thomas Tredway, of Amersham, Bucks. (b. ca, 1520), m. … Duncombe, per Vis. Bucks.; almost certainly a dau. of Margaret Cheney and Richard Duncombe, aforesaid.
                                                                                                    1.1. Robert Tredway, of Easton, Northants., m. Margaret, dau. of Guy Fisher, of Buckdon, Huntingdon.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. John Tredway, m. Elizabeth Waller, Feb. 26, 1592/93.
                                                                                                    1.2. William Tredway (b. ca. 1545), m. Emma Child, on Nov. 27, 1568, in Amersham.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. … Tredway (b. ca. 1570), m. Henry Babham.
                                                                                                    1.2.2. John Tredway, m. Lucia Lucas (Sept.. 9, 1601), widow of James Harris (m. Nov. 30, 1587). The possibility that Captain Thomas Harris was of their issue cannot be discounted, nor the chance that Captain Thomas Harris was the son of Thomas Harris, brother of James.
                                                                                                    1.3. Elizabeth Tredway (b. ca. 1550), m. John Child, Feb. 4, 1571/72; certainly related to Robert Child, who m. Johanna Osborne, Nov. 16, 1584, in Amersham, and William Child*.
                                                                                                    1.3.1. William Child (b. ca. 1572/3), Yeoman of Amersham, Will probated June 16, 1607.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1. John Child (b. ca. 1595/6). m. Jane Hoare, sister of Adria Hoare.

                                                                                                    HARRIS, cont.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.3.1. Captain Thomas Harris (b. 1588; 37 y.o.a. at 1624/5 Muster), m. Adria Hoare, sister of Joane Child, who sponsored Adria’s voyage to Virginia.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.3.2. Anne Harris (b. ca. 1589), m. Edward Gurgeyney.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.3.3. Alice Harris (b. ca. 1590), m. Robert Goodspeed, Nov. 6, 1609, in Soulbury,* Bucks; born Aug. 3, 1578, in Wingrave;* br. of William Goodspeed, whose will was witnessed by Nicholas Lucas of Wingrave, d. 1646, who had m. Jane, dau. of Robert Goodspeed, and Alice Harris. *10 miles N.W. of Aylesbury.

                                                                                                    *Wingrave St Peter & St Paul, a parish, in the union of Aylesbury, 5 miles N.E. from Aylesbury). The advowson of Wingrave St Peter & St Paul passed to the Crown in 1535. Thomas Duncombe was lessee for a term of fifty-six years dating from 1535. (Pat. 13 Eliz. pt. ix, m. 4, reciting earlier lease). In 1571, the Crown granted a new lease for twenty-one years to John Duncombe,* (ibid.) and another in 1575 to Benedict Duncombe, (Ibid. 17 Eliz. pt. xiv, m. 6), which was cancelled for a fresh lease in 1580. (Ibid. 22 Eliz. pt. ii, m. 24). In 1583, he obtained a further lease for three lives in survivorship. (Ibid. 25 Eliz. pt. xiii, m. 18). *John Duncombe, of Moreton, m. Mary dau. of William Russell. Their dau., to repeat, Katherine, m. Drewe Woodliffe, having issue: John Woodliffe, who settled in Virginia, and whose dau., Anne, was named as “kin” of Thomas Harris in the 1624/5 Muster.

                                                                                                    IN SUMMARY

                                                                                                    This article has differentiated between the English kinship groups to which Captain Thomas Harris (of Buckinghamshire), and Major William Harris (of Shropshire), belonged,

                                                                                                    The English custom of claiming land on the basis of fraudulent deeds was an ancient and well-perfected one.

                                                                                                    Tracts of land in Virginia were obtained by using fraudulent or duplicate headrights; bribing county and provincial office clerks, and surveyors, to certify fake headright claims and false boundaries.
                                                                                                    Virtually all Henrico land deeds prior to 1677 were destroyed, and many from then onward are copies of patents which themselves may have been inventions. The 1692/3 court case involving the alleged trespass of John Woodson on Richard Cocke’s land on Curles Swamp involved Woodson producing what he claimed was copy old patent granted to Captain Thomas Harris in 1638. The court did not believe him, and ordered an examination by “neighbors”, of an “antient” variety.

                                                                                                    Mary (Harris) Ligon was involved in claiming her land lay beyond the “alleged” ancient patent. In 1691, she divided her 200 acre portion of “Curles” (Swamp) between her two surviving sons, Richard and Hugh Ligon, “being part of a grant to Capt. Thomas Harris, decd. and given by his Will to said Mary Ligon, his daughter”.
                                                                                                    * The Court could not examine the said Will, it being destroyed.
                                                                                                    * The Court was not presented with a copy of the said Will.
                                                                                                    * The Court was not presented with witnesses to any copy.
                                                                                                    * The Court was not presented with witnesses who could vouch for Mary Harris being the daughter of Captain Thomas Harris. Those old enough to vouch for this would include the sons of Richard Cocke Sr., Richard Cocke, and Thomas Cocke.
                                                                                                    * The Court was not presented with any witness stating that his/her parent had told them of this alleged connection. Members of the Court were part of the same hegemony/kinfolk group to which Mary (Harris) Ligon belonged, and would have known her very well; and could have supported her claim with such comments as: “as is commonly known by members of this Court”. That they did not may indicate a reluctance to perjure themselves.
                                                                                                    * The Court, or any other court, did not request William Harris or Edward Harris, sons of Major William Harris, to give oath as to the identity their grandfather.
                                                                                                    * The Court, or any other court, did not request any children of Mary Harris and Thomas Ligon to give oath as to the identity their grandfather.

                                                                                                    The unsubstantiated nature of the claim of Mary Harris Ligon, and all claims relating to the supposed 820 acres of Captain Thomas Harris, lay in an all too convenient mist; they would be summarily dismissed by any modern court not administered by closely connected kin.

                                                                                                    All such claims were designed to, as phrased by 1984 author George Orwell, “give an appearance of solidity to pure wind”.

                                                                                                    Regarding CaptainThomas Harris: he was either commander of Fort Charles or held rights to the land on the south side of the falls of the James river.

                                                                                                    Captain Thomas Harris was either deceased (land escheated), or had abandoned this land (land escheated) by ca. 1648.

                                                                                                    The land grants claimed for Captain Thomas Harris were fraudulent.

                                                                                                    Two of the alleged patents claimed a 50 acre headright for importing the same thirteen named people.

                                                                                                    In both cases he supposedly claimed an additional 100 acres for himself as an “Ancient planter” (not proven).

                                                                                                    * In the second alleged patent, given a date of February 25, 1639/40, he is also represented as claiming an additional 100 acres in right of his wife, Adria, also claimed to have been an “ancient planter”. This has already been exposed as a fraudulent claim.

                                                                                                    An earlier alleged patent, given the date of Nov. 11, 1635, claimed land extending toward that which had been held by Edward Gurgayney, in Digges Hundred, Henrico Co., i.e. “Longfield”, which he is supposed to have re-patented in 1638. yet “Longfield” had been in the possession of the Davis family since Aug. 15, 1637, comprising 300 ac. north of the river, ext. N.W. toward lands of Cornelius de Hull. Captain Thomas Harris never held “Longfield”, and had no son who ever “fell heir to it”.

                                                                                                    The allegations that, on March 17, 1664/5, there was a “conveyance from William Harris “the son of Capt. Thomas Harris” to Roger Green for 820 acres (“known by ye name of Curles”), which Roger Green purportedly conveyed to Thomas Ballard on Sept. 5, 1668, are without factual basis, and were a construct by Harris “chroniclers of old”, who claimed he was of a landed gentry family of Crixe, in Essex, England. That Captain Thomas Harris was from the Aylesbury district of Buckinghamshire, England, as heretofore given, is today accepted by most modern Harris researchers.

                                                                                                    The accounts of the link between Captain Thomas Harris and Nathaniel Bacon also varied: he sold his land directly to Ballard; or directly to Bacon, etc., etc. There is no recorded letter of William Randolph to Major William Harris mentioning Roger Green. This claim is a story based on the need to support a myth. The variation of accounts were a process of mental gymnastics to lend credibility to the myth.

                                                                                                    A court case of 1700, “in the ejection form brought by John Brodnax against William Soane for a certain tract of land containing two hundred and twenty acres more or less in the possession of Mr. Richard Cocke”. The right to the land in controversy was again connected to the earlier alleged patent of Captain Thomas Harris for 820 acres., as a repetition of that found in the earlier noticed John Woodson vs. Mr. Richd. Cocke case.

                                                                                                    There is no extant record of this Court in the Library of Virginia, Henrico Co., Court records, 1697-1714, film 31764.

                                                                                                    This void was the perfect “place in the fog” to “mythgen,” to implant, a hybrid construction in which a particular Virginia family of Harris derive from an “Ancient Planter” who arrived in Virginia in 1611.
                                                                                                    There is no authentic record of the Brodnax against Soane case that includes a claim that Major William Harris was the son of Captain Thomas Harris.

                                                                                                    The most blatant manipulation of records concerning Major William Harris concern associations with Abraham Childers Sr.. which have been documented within these notes, and which do not, most catagorically in any unadulderated way, name the father. of Major William Harris.

                                                                                                    These people were not paragons of virtue in any “politically correct” sense. Their heavy betting on horse racing and other pursuits frequently led to litigation over alleged cheating*. They drank (alcohol) heavily, and often engaged in drunken brawling, often over disputed outcomes of their gambling. They were open to bribery. This is not to confer any latter-day judgement on them; they were people competing in a very harsh environment, not characters from a Hollywood movie.

                                                                                                    If the sheer weight of connections between families from the Ludlow-Pickthorne area of Shropshire (which were replicated in Virginia) would have benn known to early researchers, it would be certain that Major William Harris and his sister, Mary (Harris) Ligon, would have been assigned to their rightful ancestry, and this cast in stone. That a Mary Harris, baptised in Ludlow in 1625 (having a brother, William, baptised there in 1627/8), was not synonomous with the Mary Harris Ligon who deposed to be 64 years old in 1689 is an incredulous proposition, especially when her second-cousin’s marriage to Fleetwood Dormer is considered – whose first wife was Katherine Ligon, second-cousin of Thomas Ligon, whose son and namesake married Mary Harris.

                                                                                                    Not to accept this is to believe the Earth is flat.

                                                                                                    In all eras of genealogical enquiry, it is the validity of “records” that needs to be questioned, and, this (in relation to the colonisation of Virginia by English kinship groups), with a sound knowledge of the intermarriages that bound them, and determined their neighbors.

                                                                                                    by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon, 2023, without whose permission nothing of this post can be reproduced in any format.

                                                                                                    Posted in Uncategorized | Leave a comment

                                                                                                    KIRBY OF SHROPSHIRE AND VIRGINIA

                                                                                                    shawbury

                                                                                                    SHAWBURY MARKET HALL

                                                                                                    The following notice concerns a particular family of Kirby, of Shawbury, near Shrewsbury, Shropshire, and, later, of Goochland, Virginia. It places them within the context of a group of families (kinship circle) that had intermarried over successive generations, to a degree that the thread that ran through them was based on an intricate, and vast, network of various degrees of cousin. Put simply, this was the English kinship system, through which families arranged marriages to further mutual support and enhance their social and economic wellbeing.

                                                                                                    HOPTON

                                                                                                    Genealogy is not a scientific persuit, in that the records that underpin it are often not relaiable, and can be nothing more than repetition of accepted information, passed on without questioning its validity. This is as true for Norman genealogy (where Gilbert de Brionne, a member of the ducal family, is absurdly made synonomous with Gilbert Crispin, a commander of a border fort), as it is for records contained in the “Visitations” of county families of England in such as 1623. A person submitting a family pedigree at that date was often recounting ancestors of two hundred years ago, and often more. They would have relied on family memories/folklore, and, if fortunate, on armorial bearings displayed in churches, which did not discern members of the same generation. This is left to guess work, with various antiquarians being in disagreement. Such it is with the Hopton pedigree, and, in this regard the following account is a simplified one, which seems, at least, chronologically feasible. Chronology ia a challenging subject, itself, with a man who married at the age of, say, 25, and having issue, often marrying, secondly, at the age of 45-55, also having issue, thus creating the illusion of seperate generations. The oft repeated comment, he/she “seems” to be of “this generation” does not take into account the social context of earlier periods in which second and third marriages were common, and that the second/third wife may have been younger than her step-children, for it was also common for an older man to marry someone half his age.

                                                                                                    Hopton of Hopton, and of Canon Frome, co. Hereford.

                                                                                                    Harl. 1396, fo. 127. Harl. 1241, ff. 2, 43. S., ff. 119, 120.
                                                                                                    ARMS: Harl. 1396.-Quarterly of eight: 1, Gules, semée of cross-crosslets fitchée and a lion rampant or (Hopton); 2, Azure, a bend argent cottised or between six cross-crosslets or, within a bordure gules charged with ten plates (Hopton); 3, Bendy of six or and gules (Eyton of Eyton, near Bishop’s Castle); 4, Azure, three boars’ heads couped close or between nine cross-crosslets fitchée argent or (Hevyn of Cleobury Motimer); 5, Argent, semée of cross-crosslets and two organ-pipes pileways gules (Downton); 6, Barry of six gules and or (St. Owen); 7, Azure, a lion rampant within a bordure engrailed argent (Tirrell]); 8, Argent, a lion rampant gules charged on the shoulder with a trefoil or (Walker, alias Leigh of Stretton).

                                                                                                    1. William Hopton, of Hopton (b. ca. 1415), m. … Eyton, dau. of … Eyton, of Eyton.
                                                                                                    1.1. Nicholas Hopton, of Hopton, b. ca. 1440.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. William Hopton, of Hopton (b. ca. 1465), m. Margaret, dau of John Hevyn, of Cleobury Mortimer. Hevyn – Az., three boars’ heads couped close or., nine crosses crosslet fitchée argent.* Arms of John Hevyn, of Cleobury, Sheriff 1476. (Shropshire Arms and Lineages, p. 31, 1869). Blakeway’s Shropshire Pedigrees: Hevyn in the parish of Dilwyn* belonged at an early date to a family of that name which remained in Dilwyn till the close of the XVII cent., although the eldest branch had terminated long before in two coheirs, Margaret wife of Wm. Hopton and Anne wife of Hugh Shirley (4th son of John S. of Eatington, co. Warw.). *Haven is 1 mile W. of Dilwyn, Herefords.

                                                                                                    Harl. 1241 makes Margaret Hevyn the wife of Nicholas Hopton and the mother of William.

                                                                                                    John Hevyn’s dau., Jane, m. Walter Broughton, having issue: Ann Broughton, who m. John de Doddington, having issue: Robert Detton (who m. Mary Kettleby); Alice Detton (who m. William Holland). Little is known of the ancestry of the Hevyns, but it is reasonable to suggest that the following Thomas de Hevyn was of this family: Debtor: Peter Hertelaunde of Catewall, in Glos., esquire, and Richard Mile, of Newent in Glos., esquire. Creditor: Thomas Bromwich,* of Sarnesfield, Herefords., the elder, and Thomas de Hevyn, of Herefords. Amount: £8 16s. 8d. Before whom: John May, Mayor of Hereford. 1416. (C 241/210/6). *He was the half-brother of Katherine Bromwich, wife of John Pembrugge, and mother of Walter, John, and Thomas Pembrugge (Pembridge); descendants of William Pembridge, and Eufemia, dau. of Sir Ralf Lingen.

                                                                                                    Another reasonable proposition is that an ancestor of this family was Walter de Havyn: Grant by Richard de Anesey and Susanna his wife, daughter of Walter de Havyn, to the monks of Dore of the land in Benfild, lately belonging to Walter son of Walter Brun: (Herefordshire). April 1273. (E 326/372).

                                                                                                    Inspeximus by Richard son of Thomas de Annesey, and by Susanna his wife, daughter of Walter de Havyn, of the grant by Philip son of Walter le White to the monks of Dore of land abutting upon the fee of Dorsinton (in Benfeld): (Herefordshire). April, 1273. (E 326/370). Warranty by Lucy, wife of Richard Brun of Bredeward,’ to the monks of Dore relative to the lands in Benefeud, which they held of the grant of her said husband. Witnesses: Hugh de Radnor,’ Hugh de Hulle, John Muschet. (Herefordshire). Early 14th cent. (E 326/371).

                                                                                                    In 1205, the manor of Dilwyn was granted to William FizWarin, lord of Whittington, Shropshire. (Rot. litt. clause 1, 25). “The honour was next held in succession by Almaric de St. Armand, Godfrey and Walter de Burgh, Robert Wathamstide, Peter de Geneville. (Archaeologia Cambrensis, p. 131, 1886).

                                                                                                    HOPTON cont.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Richard Hopton, of Hopton (b. ca 1490), m. Joane (b. ca. 1495), dau. of John Langford, ancestor of the Langfords of Ludlow*.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. William Hopton, of Hopton and Dounton (b. ca. 1515), m. Elizabeth, dau. of William Fox of Ludlow.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Richard Hopton, of Hopton, m. (b. 1549), dau. of Thomas Walker, of Stretton.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2. Joane Hopton (b. ca. 1520), m. Ralph Marston, church warden of Stanton Lacy in 1567.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.3. John Hopton, of Heyton (b. ca. 1520), m. Elizabeth, dau of Thomas Sharpe.

                                                                                                    Depositions of these witnesses, viz., Sir Edward Strete, clk., parson of Holcot, co. Salop; Sir John Mondaye of Staunton, priest; Sir Richard Heynes, clk.; Sir Robert Martyn, clk. ; Thomas Shepard, of the parish of Staunton Lacy; Edward Jenks, of Staunton Lacy; John Hopton, of Heyton, in the parish of Staunton Lacy; Thomas Sharpe, of the same parish; Richard Palmer, of the same parish; Thomas Brampton; brought by William Heynes against Sir John Brome, vicar of Staunton, for omitting to erase the Pope’s name from the service books. “The manuel and the precessionall were unrased and uncorrected in every place, one old missal likewise, and another missal was covered with small pieces of paper set on with barm where the name of the bishop of Rome called Pope was, and when the paper was taken away the said name appeared as fair as ever it. was, and as legible.” Apud Beaudeley, xxii. die mensis Septembris, anno regni Regis Henrici octavi 27. (Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, of the Reign of Henry VIII., vol. 9, p. 134, 1886).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.3.1. Thomas Hopton, of Heyton, (b. ca. 1545, fl. 1584), m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Baugh (brother-in-law of Andrew Kirby*), and brother of Rowland Baugh, grandfather of William Baugh, who had land adjacent that of Major William Harris.

                                                                                                    BAUGH

                                                                                                    (1. Edward Baugh, m. Margaret Stratford.
                                                                                                    1.1. Rowland Baugh, of Twining, Gloustershire.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. William Baugh, m. Mary, dau. of William Wakeman, of Glouc.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. William Baugh, of Virginia, received a grant of 577 ac. for the transportation of 12 persons, including his son, William Baugh, Jr., on the N. side of the Appomattox River. William Baugh, as given herein, had land adjacent that of Major William Harris).

                                                                                                    1.2. John Baugh, of Aldon Court, Shropshire, bur. Aug 1577, in Bromfield.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Thomas Baugh, m. Dorothy, dau. of George Parkes, of Bromfield, on Nov. 26, 1576.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. Henry Baugh, bapt. Sept. 14, 1578, in Ludlow, m. Alice Holland, in 1602, dau. of Francis Holland, of Burwarton; brother of Thomas Holland, who m. (Dec. 27, 1573, in Wheathill), Alice Cocke (second-cousin of *Richard Cocke Sr. of Pickthorne (10 miles from Ludlow), Shropshire, and “Malvern Hills”, Virginia, having issue, (1) Michael Holland of Pickthorne, the probable great-grandfather of Michael Holland of Goochland; (2) William Holland*.
                                                                                                    1.2.2. Elizabeth Baugh, m. Thomas Hopton).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.3.2. Anne Hopton (b. ca. 1550), m. Andrew Kirby/Kerby.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.3.3. Margaret Hopton m. William Gardner.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2. Agnes (Anne) Hopton, m. Edward Leighton., of Stretton, brother of Elizabeth Leighton, who m. (1) John Baldwyn, of Diddlebury; and Alice Leighton, who m. John Stapleton, as follows.

                                                                                                    HOLLAND

                                                                                                    1. “Willimus Holland”.
                                                                                                    1.1. Thomas Holland, m. Elizabeth Wall, dau. of “Will. Wawll” (Wahull) of Wheathill. Shropshire.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. William Holland, 1518-1590, m. Alice Ditton (Detton) of Doddington, b. 1523, dau. of John Ditton of Doddington and Anna Broughton, son of Robert Ditton of Doddington and Benedicta Morgan, dau. of William Morgan, of Shropshire (Vis. Shrop. 1623, p. 250).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1 Thomas Holland, m. Alicia, “fil. Thomas Cocke of Pickthorne”, second-cousin of Richard Cocke, of “Malvern Hills”, Henrico.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Michael Holland, of Pickthorne, b. ca. 1581, d. 1655, m. (1) Jane, d. 1632.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. John Holland, m. Dorothy, dau. of Richard Hill, of Bickley, and Katherine (b. ca. 1582), dau. of John Purslowe, of Sudbury, and his second wife (m. Feb. 1576/7), Dorothy, dau. of George Blount, of Kinlet, and Constance Talbot, sister of Margaret Talbot, who m. (1) Sir Richard Ligon, of Arle, Madresfield, Worcestershire, son of William Ligon and Eleanor Dennis. Previous notes have illustrated the link between the Ligons and a Harris family of Ludlow, Shropshire, from which almost cetainly derived Major William Harris (bapt. bapt. Jan. 13, 1627/8, in Ludlow, Shropshire, and his sister, Mary Harris Ligon, bapt. April 3, 1625, in Ludlow, corresponding to her deposition of 1689, in which she stated her age to be 64. The grandmother of the said William and Mary was Jane Langford, of Ludlow; see previous notes, and, as follows.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Holland, bapt. May 15, 1648, bur. Dec. 29, 1694, in Nene Savage, m. Elizabeth Kettleby, in 1678.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Michael Holland, of Goochland, it is suggested.

                                                                                                    The repeated intermarriages between families of this kinship association could be accounted for to an excessive amount; the following example being one of many.

                                                                                                    1. Thomas Langford, gent., b. ca. 1535
                                                                                                    1.1. Thomas Langford, b. ca. 1575; brother of Jane Langford, grandmother of Major William Harris, as hereto fore given.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. William Langford, b. ca. 1610, m. Jane Jordan, of Stone Acton, Shropshire
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Thomas Langford (b. ca. 1675), d. bef. 1720, in New Kent Co.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Langford (b. ca. 1615), “orphan”. The deliberators of his estate included William Harris, son of Major William Harris.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. Alice Langford, m. Richard Duke, Sept. 17 1664, in Ludlow. Richard Duke, 400 ac. in New Kent Co., on the branches of Horocock Swamp on the Kings Road to Pascataway. April 23, 1679, p. 674. Richard Duke was almost certainly closely related to Elizabeth Duke, who m. Thomas Farmer, on Oct. 9, 1669, in Ludlow. Richard and Elizabeth Duke represent the only Duke entries in the Ludlow parish registers of this time, and very likely were the issue of Richard Duke of Didlesbury (10 miles N. of Ludlow), whose dau., Eleanor, was born there on April 21, 1663, representing the single Duke entry. Thomas Duke, bapt. Jan, 1539/40, and Elizabeth Duke, who m. Edward Crocket on June 3, 1552, represent the Duke entries in the Pontesbury registers. The ancestors of Rowland Harris, who m. Jane Langford, in Ludlow, as follows, was of Cruckton, a village in Pontesbury, 25 miles N. of Ludlow.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1. Thomas Duke, m. Elizabeth Marston.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1.1. Marston Duke.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.3. Richard Langford (b. ca. 1652).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.3.1. Richard Langford (b. ca. 1675), m. Lucy Kettelby, Dec. 26, 1700, Ludlow.

                                                                                                    KIRBY

                                                                                                    1. Andrew Kerby, m. Ann Hopton, Jan. 12, 1569, in Stanton Lacy, 3 miles from Ludlow. STAC 5/A52/6: Amyas v Kirby. Plaintiffs: John Almyas. Defendants: Andrew Kirkby and others. County: Shropshire. Subject not described. 18 Eliz. 1575-1576.

                                                                                                    1.1. Andrew Kirby, b. ca. 1570. Plaintiffs: Philip Eyton esq. Defendants: Andrew Charlton esq., of Apley, JP, Francis Charlton his son, William Gest, Andrew Kirby, John Terington, Thomas Jesson, William Davie, William Hotchis, and others. Subject: Assaults on plaintiff Philip Eyton’s tenants and injury and driving of cattle in Horton Wood in said plaintiff’s manor of Eyton, destruction of fences, etc. Shropshire. Barnes category: officer’s misfeasance; assault; destruction of property; unlawful assembly. Jan. 1617. (STAC 8/135/7).

                                                                                                    1.1.1. “William Kerby”, b. ca. 1595.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Mary Kirby, m. “William Juson”, June 9, 1636, brother of Elizabeth Juson, who m. Roger Browne, on Oct. 17, 1631; and Ann Juson, who m. Thomas Lakewood, on Aug. 25, 1642.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. “Richard Kirbye”, bapt. March 11, 1620, Shawbury, Shrop., “son of William Kerby”.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.3. Francis Kirby, m. Jane … Hanmer v Kirbye. Plaintiffs: Mary Hanmer widow. Defendants: William Kirbye, Francis Kirbye, Thomas Jewson and William Jewson. Subject: property in Withyford Magna, Shropshire; an estate in Shawbury. 1649. (C 6/117/70). Francis Charlton owned the manor of Withyford Magna and of several farms there, tenanted by William Jewson and Francis Kirby, whose tenancies were due for renewal, with Francis Charlton requesting a down payment (ibid).

                                                                                                    (1. Robert Leighton of Wattlesborough, m. Anna, dau of Edward Devereux, of Castle Bromwich.
                                                                                                    1.1. Edward Leighton of Wattlesborough (b, ca. 1620), m. Abigail, dau of William Stephens, of Shrewsbury.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Robert Leighton of Wattlesborough, Sheriff of Shrop. (d 1689), m. Gertrude, dau. of Edward Baldwyn, of Diddlebury.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Sir Edward Leighton, 1st Bart of Wattlesborough, Sheriff of Shrop. (d. 1711), m. (1679), Dorothy, dau. of Sir Job Charlton, and niece of Francis Charlton).

                                                                                                    KIRBY cont.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.3.1. Mary Kirby, bapt. Aug. 29, 1641, m. Roger Rider, April 12, 1664.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.3.2. William Kirby, bapt. Nov. 23, 1642, Shawbury, Shrop.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.3.3. “Andraw Kerby”, bapt. June 24 1650, Shawbury, Shrop.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.3.3.1. Richard Kearby of Goochland, then Halifax (b. ca 1685), m. Elizabeth … First known record is a land grant 8 Sep 1730 for 400a Goochland, N side James R. on branches of Lickinghole Cr., adj. Henry Atkinson,* Philip Hoggatt & Joseph Scott. On 16 Feb 1742 Richard & Elizabeth sold this land in two parts, one to William Parrish and Philip Hoggat (Hockett), the other to Francis Kirby. Wit. both deeds: John Parrish, James Parrish & Samuel Davis. On July 25, 1741 Richard Kearby was granted another 400 ac. in Goochland on both sides of Cunningham’s Cr., on S. side Rivanna R, bounded by Michael Holland and Raccoon Cr. On Feb. 14, 1743, Richard Kirby, of St. James Parish in Goochland County, purchased from Abraham Whitworth of the same, 300 ac. on the N. side of James River on Rockfish River, south side. Witnesses: Abraham Whitworth, Francis Kearby, and Thomas Cauthon. R. Aug. 21, 1744.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.3.3.2. Francis Kirby, on March 12, 1733 purchased from William Mills, and Mary his wife, 100 acres which was a part of Mills’ patent, witnessed by Richard Kearby, Edmond Hogges, and William Grimes. R. March 19, 1733.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.3.3.3. John Kerby m. Joanna, dau. of William Owen (a descendant of Thomas Owen* of Shropshire and, later, Henrico), who lived adj. in Goochland to Michael Holland, Robert Adams, William Walker, etc. Processioning, Halifax Co: John Kerby and Francis Kerby and William Mullins returned here a report of Processioning by them performed since the first Monday in January last past, in the Words and Figures following, to wit, “In Obedience to an Order of Vestry bearing Date the 20th day of November 1755 we the Subscribers have Processioned the Lands of the several persons following, to wit, of Francis Kerby, present John Kerby Sr, of Samuel Davis, present the said Davis, of John Lucas, present the said Lucas, of Thomas Robertson, present the said Robertson and John Lucas, and of William Lynch, present the said Lynch and Henry Kerby which were all the Lands that were shown, or that we knew of within our Districts pr John Kearby, Francis Kearby (next district: Henry Chiles, William Atkins, Leonard Tarrant whose dau. m. David Kerby, son of John and Joanna (Owen-Langford).

                                                                                                    (1. Eleanor Dymock, m. Thomas Sherer.
                                                                                                    1.1. Ann Sherer (bapt. 1577), m. Edward Higgins
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Judith Higgins, m. William Owen, in 1628.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Edward Owen, bapt. Feb. 5, 1629, perhaps named after Judith’s father, or William’s brother.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. *Thomas Owen, of Henrico, bapt. July 16, 1635).

                                                                                                    Returning to John Hevyn and his armorial bearings:

                                                                                                    DEVEREUX. arg. a fesse gu. in chief 3 torteauxes. Crest, out of a ducal coronet or a talbot’s head arg. eared gu. Devereux, Elizabeth, dau. of Walter, Lord Ferrers, of Chartley & w. of Sir Richd. Corbet & Sir Thos. Leighton. ob. 1516. 1st, or a raven ppr. 2nd, az. 6 lions rampant 3 & 3 or. 3rd, a lion rampant. 4th, 5th, gu. crusuly, 3 lucies hauriant 2 & 1 or. 6th, arg. 3 chevronells sa. 7th, Barry of six or & vert, 18 fleursde-lis counterchanged. 8th, chequy inescutcheon erm. 2 bars. . . 1st, Quarterly per fesse indented or & gu. (Leighton) 2nd, az. a lion rampant or. (Stapleton) 3rd,… a chevron betw. 3 bulis’ heads. 4th, or 3 bendlets gu. 5th, or 3 boars’ heads couped close sa. (Cambray) 6th, az. an eagle displayed or. 7th, .a lion rampant. 8th, az. 3 escallop shells in pale or. (Mallet.) Impaling arg. a fesse gu. in chief 3 torteauxes. (Mon. at Burford to Elizabeth Devroke dau. of Walter Devroke Knt. Lord Ferrers of Charteley.) On wall above the mont is or. a raven ppr. impaling arg. a fesse gu. in chief 3 torteauxes. (Trans. Shrop. Arch., v. 6, p. 408, 1883).

                                                                                                    1. John Leighton, m. (1383) Ellen, dau. of William Cambray, of Stretton-in-le Dale.
                                                                                                    1.1. Edward Leighton of Stretton (d. 1455), m. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir John Stapleton, of Stapleton.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. John Leighton, of Stretton, later of Wattlesborough, Sheriff of Shrop. (d. 1493), m. Ankeret, dau of Sir John Burgh, of Wattlesborough.
                                                                                                    1.1.2. Edward Leighton, of Stretton, m. Anne (Agnes), dau. of Thomas Hopton.
                                                                                                    1.1.3. Elizabeth Leighton, m. (1), John Baldwyn, of Diddlebury.
                                                                                                    1.1.4. Alice Leighton, m. John Stapleton.

                                                                                                    Harl. 1396, 1241:

                                                                                                    1. John ap Rees, ap David ap Phillip ap Sisselt ap Llewelyn ap Cadgwan ap Elistan.
                                                                                                    1.1. William or Watkin Cambray, of Stretton in-the-Dale, m. Cicely, dau. of Sir Walter Colling.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Ellen Cambray m. (1383), John Leighton, of Wattlesburgh.
                                                                                                    1.1.2. … Cambray, m. Thomas de Hevyn. (It is suggested). Cambray: or 3 boars’ heads couped close sa.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. John de Hevyn. Hevyn: az., three boars’ heads couped close or.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1. Margaret de Hevyn, m. William Hopton, of Hopton (b. ca. 1465).
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2. Jane de Hevyn, m. Walter Broughton,
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1. Ann Broughton, m. John de Doddington.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1.1. Robert Detton, m. Mary Kettleby.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1.2. Alice Detton, m. William Holland.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1. Thomas Holland, m. a second-cousin of Richard Cocke, of Pickthorne, Shropshire, and, later, of Malvern Hills”, Henrico.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1. Michael Holland, of Pickthorne.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1. John Holland.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.1 Thomas Holland, m. Elizabeth Kettleby, in 1678.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Michael Holland, of Goochland, almost certainly.

                                                                                                    *Nine crosses crosslet fitchée argent, the armorial of the Moseley family which carried it to the Actons:
                                                                                                    Edwin de Bilston married Julian, daughter of Thomas de Darlaston, and by this union had three daughters; the eldest of whom, being (in default of male issue) heiress, who married John Mollesley, who had a release from Robert, lord of Essington, of all manner of service due to him for his lands in Moseley. This John de Mollesley was one of the principal landowners in Bilston, and his name appears first in the list of those who surrendered their lands in 1458, situate in Windmill field, to Sir Thos. de Erdington. (George T. Lawley, History of Bilston, in the County of Stafford, p. 128. 1893).

                                                                                                    ACTON, DOWNTON, HEVYN, LINGEN

                                                                                                    1. William of Acton Burnell.
                                                                                                    1.1. Edward Acton of Aldenham, Sheriff of Shrop., m. Elianor, dau of Fulk le Strange, 3rd Lord of Blackmere.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Walter Acton, of Longnor, Shrewsbury, m. … Stapleton.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. William Acton, of Longnor.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Acton, of Longnor (d. Feb. 8, 1480, m. Joan, dau. Thomas Downton (and Margaret, dau. of Richard Lingen*), and sister of Isabel Downton (d. April 27, 1473), who m. John Hevyn, inquis p.m, 1481.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. John Acton, of Aldenham, m. Bennet, dau. of Roger Knight, of Shrewsbury.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Acton, of Aldenham, m. Elizabeth Dryland.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. William Acton, of Aldenham, m. Cicely, dau. of Richard Cressett, of Upton Cressett.
                                                                                                    Sir John Lingen died in 1522, and was buried at Amestry church, near Lingen, by the side of his wife, and their beautiful monumental brass yet remains on their tomb. The sisters of Sir John married well. Isolda espoused Brian Harley, an ancestor of the Earls of Oxford; Matilda married Thomas Devereux.The fortunes of the family still continued to rise: the son of Sir John and Isabel, the second Sir John Lingen, of Sutton, was sheriff in 1505, 1516, and 1520. He married Eleanor, dau. and heiress of Thomas Milewater, of Stoke Edith, and acquired thereby that beautiful and picturesque estate. A third John Lingen succeeded his father in 1530, and married Margaret the daughter of Sir Thomas Englefield, of Englefield, co. Berks, K.B., Speaker of the House of Commons and Chief Justice of Chester. (The Archaeological Journal, vol. 34, p. 381, 1877).

                                                                                                    ST. OWEN

                                                                                                    1. Sir Ralph St. Owen, of Burton Court (Herefordshire), m. Alice, dau. of Piers de Brewes {Braose).
                                                                                                    1.1. John St. Owen of Burton Court, m. Joan, dau. of Sir Hugh Tirrell, of Tirrell’s Court.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. John St. Owen, m. Elizabeth Barkley.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Joan St. Owen, m. Roger Downton, of Downton, Herefordshire
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Downton (d. bef. 1456), m. Margaret, dau of Richard Lingen*.

                                                                                                    LINGEN

                                                                                                    1. Sir John de Lingen, of Lingen.
                                                                                                    1.1. Ralph Lingen, of Lingen (fl.1377), m. Margery Pembrugge, as given heretofore.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Sir Ralph Lingen, of Sutton and Lingen, m. Jane, dau. of John Russell.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Sir John Lingen of Sutton and Lingen, Sheriff of Herefords. (d. 1506), m. Isabella (d. 1522), dau. of Sir John Burgh, and Jane, dau of Sir William Clopton, of Clopton.
                                                                                                    1.2. *Richard Lingen.

                                                                                                    In summary, genealogical enquiry concerning the English ancestry of American colonists is too often blinded by belief dressed as fact, by those who are unwilling or unable to challenge belief. A very sad fact. It is impossible to make this any more simple.

                                                                                                    by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon, 2023

                                                                                                    Posted in Uncategorized | Leave a comment

                                                                                                    JORZ – JORT FAMILLY OF NORMANDY AND WYMESWOLD, LEICESTERSHIRE, ENGLAND

                                                                                                    The Norman elite can be identified when the method by which they formed familial associations is understood – “Foedus inter consobinos heredes” – inheritance (and close tenurial association) passing down non-consanguineous lines of cousins.

                                                                                                    The following notes seek to correct the assumptions made in a post of some years ago, concerning the family of Jorz/Jort of Normandy, and Wymeswold, Leicestershire, England.

                                                                                                    COURCY

                                                                                                    1. Robert de Courcy, b. ca. 1000, m. Herleva de Bernieres, receiving as her dower land adjacent the river Dives, at Jort, Bernieres, d’Ailly, Couliboeuf and Morteaux. Jort had belonged to Lesceline, Countess of Eu, and was associated with the Courcis: “Cil de Courci e Cil de Jort”. (Roman de Rou, t. II, p. 245). Lesceline, comtesse d’Eu, qui fonda le monastère de St-Pierre-sur-Dive, était suzeraine de Jort, au moins en partie. Richard de Courcy donna, de son consentement, au couvent de St-Pierre, des biens qu’il possédait à Jort et à Pont; Raoul de Montpinçon, échanson du duc Guillaume, donna à St-Evroult trois moulins qu’ils possédait à Jort. (Annuaire des cinq départements de l’ancienne Normandie, vol. 19, p.30, 1853).

                                                                                                    The Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, vol. 2, ch. viii. The family of Mount-Pinçon (near Falaise), benefactors to the abbey of St. Evroult:

                                                                                                    Ralph of Mount-Pinçon, steward of William the Great, king of England, devoted himself with entire fidelity to St. Evroult, and humbly requested the lord abbot Mainier, that some clerk, fit for God’s service, should be admitted into the monastery, and made a monk, for the purpose of constantly offering prayers to God for the souls of himself and his wife. … The said knight, in consideration of his maintenance, gave to St. Evroult for ever five mills, three at Jort, the fourth at a place they call Heurtevent, and the fifth at Mont-Pinçon; also, two sheaves of the tithes of the villeins of Vaudeloges, and one moiety of the tithes of Epanai, with two acres of meadow at Emendreville. Some years afterwards Ralph, the steward, died on the ides (13th) of February, and his body was carried to Ouche, and there buried by the monks in the cloisters at St. Evroult with great honours. His two sons were present, with their mother Adeliza, and truly devoted themselves, and all that their father had given, to St. Evroult, before many witnesses who were assembled at the funeral of so great a baron.

                                                                                                    Thirty years afterwards, Hugh de Mont-Pinçon paid a visit to his spiritual brothers at St. Evroult, bringing with him his eldest son Ralph and his wife Matilda, the daughter of Hugh de Grantmesnil, who was in trouble for the recent death of her sister Adeline. Hugh now renewed his brotherhood with the monks which he had accepted in his childhood, and entreated their prayers for his brother Ralph, who had died on the road while performing a pilgrimage to Jerusalem. Ralph, Hugh’s son, a young boy, was adopted by the monks as his relations had been, and being led round the chapter by Walter the Bald, a talkative knight, he kissed the brethren, and then consented to the grants made by his father and uncle to St. Evroult. At length Hugh also died at Rouen when he was sixty years old on the nones [7th] of March, and by order of his wife and sons his body was carried to St. Evroult, where the monks buried their brother’s remains with high honour in the chapter-house, and his sons, Ralph, William, and Arnulf devoted themselves and all that their ancestors had granted to the church of St. Evroult. Ralph, the eldest, married the daughter of Ranulph, chancellor to King Henry 2 and dying soon afterwards, was buried by the convent in the chapter-house by the side of his father. William then succeeded to the patrimonial estates in Normandy. Arnulf went into Apulia to seek his uncle William de Grantmesnil. Matilda, their mother, after her husband’s death, fell in love with a young adventurer named Matthew, in whose company, deserting her relations and friends, she undertook a journey to Jerusalem; but both were cut off by premature deaths in the same year, Matthew dying in Apulia, on the journey outward, and Matilda at Joppa, on her return.

                                                                                                    Mont-Pinçon, the chief seat of this family, and the other places here named, are in the neighbourhood of Lisieux and Falaise, except Emendreville, which is now called St. Sever, a suburb of Rouen on the right bank of the Seine.

                                                                                                    1.1. Richard de Courcy (b. ca. 1025, d. 1098), was described as of the family of the “seneschals de Corcie”. (Wace, III, vv, 8481-82, 8526). Richard de Courcy, was tenant-in-chief in England temp. William. (Reg., I; D.B, 159a; Loyd, Origins, p. 36; Green, Government, pp. 242-4). Richardus de Curseio tenuit de eadam comitissa in Macel, Jort, Pont (Pont-de-Jort), etc., (Gal. Christ, 7, 159).

                                                                                                    1.1.1. Robert de Courcy (b. ca. 1050), m. Rohesia, dau of Hugh de Grentmesnil, thus, brother-in-law of Hugh de Montpincon, aforesaid.

                                                                                                    1.2. William de Courcy/William Hostarius (b. ca. 1030), held land in Bramcote: “William Hosiarius has there one plough”. (D.B.).

                                                                                                    1.2.1. Robert de Courcy/Robert the Usher, b. ca. 1060. Nichol’s Leicestershire, v. 1-2, p. 107: “Robert the Usher” (Hostarius) possessed lands in two lordships in this county, Claxton and Howes. He was the son of William the Usher, and his lordship devolved to Roger de Busli”. Wimeswold: “In 1086, Robert (“the usher”), and Serlo held the manor under Hugh de Grentemaisnel, Roger de Busli had 2 carucates, which 8 servants held; Robert de Jorz held 2 carucates; 2 servants held a plough; there were 5 acres of meadow” (John Curtis, A Topographical History of the County of Leicester, p. 187, 1831).

                                                                                                    JORZ

                                                                                                    1. Robert de Jorz, b. ca. 1040.

                                                                                                    1.1. Robert de Jorz, b. ca. 1070, noted in the Leicestershire Survey of 1124-1129.

                                                                                                    1.1.1. Robert de Jorz, appears in the returns of 1166 as a holder on the Blyth fief of the Buslis, and is entered as a Tickhill knight. on the Pipe Roll of 1162, as “Robert de Jort”. (Mr. Round).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Geoffrey de Jorz, of Burton Joyce, held of the Buslis. Temp. 1168-1179. Notification by Thomas the Despenser, Geoffrey de Jort, et al., that they have given Locholmewro de Fulefen’ beside Holywell Hall to Garendon abbey. Robert and William de Jorz also donated from this holding, as exampled: “Heremitorium de Halliwellhaga dedit nobis Robertus de Jort et decem acras terre in campo de Wymundewaldà”. (Garendon cartulary, ff 8v.-9 and ff. 18v.-19v.).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Richard de Jorz.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2. Robert de Jorz. Grant, for a consideration of 6s, by Robert Putrel of Wymeswold (Wimundewald), (Leicestershire), to Robert Blundel, of one acre and a half of land, paying 3d a year. Witnesses: John the chaplain, Robert de Jorz, et al.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.3. Ranulph de Jorz, “holds of the king’s serjeanty in the vill of Wymundwold and Houton 32 virgates of land. Thomas Putrell held in Hoton 4 bovates of the serjeanty of Ranulf de Jorz, and Gilbert de Segrave 2 bovates of the same. 1247-1248. (Fine Rolls).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.3.1. Robert de Jorz. Ranulf de Jorz gave 3 bovates in Wimeswould to the Hospitallers and in 1276, his successor Robert de Jorz of Wimeswould held that land of them. “Robert son of Ranulf, lord of Alfreton, Derby”. (William Farrer, Honors and Knights’ Fees, p. 76, 1924).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.3.2. Stephen de Jorz. Grant. (1) Thomas de Chaworth. (2) Canons of the church of St. Mary and St. Cuthbert of Wyrkesop. (1) to (2), confirmation of gifts made by his ancestors; by Sir Robert, son of Ranulf (de Alfreton, the founder of Beauchief Abbey), of the church of Osberton; by William, son of Robert, and of Robert son of William, of the church; of the land which Robert son of William de Alferton (grandfather of (1)) quitclaimed lying between Happeleyheved and the wood of Osberton which was in dispute between Robert, son of William of Alferton and of Robin de Pykeburn, formerly prior of Wyrkesop. Witn.: Sir Roger, abbot of Beauchief, Stephen Mauluvel, Stephen de Jorz, William Castelland of Osberton, Walter de Gayteford. Temp. Hen. III (ca. 1260-1287). (Notts. Arch., DD/FJ/1/24/8).

                                                                                                    The manor of Alfreton was held by Ingram, under Roger de Busli.

                                                                                                    1. Ingelram, b. ca. 1040, held the manor of Alfreton of Roger de Busli. Domes.
                                                                                                    1.1. Ranulf de Alfreton (b. ca 1070), Sheriff of Notts. and Derbys., “whose great-niece married the son of Robert de Chaucis,* of Marnham”. (John Pym Yeatman, Cecil George Savile Foljambe, The Feudal History of the County of Derby, p. 336, 1866).*Chaworth.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Robert FitzRanulf (b. ca. 1100). “Robert Fitz-Ranulf was a confiderable landholder; since, besides the four places already mentioned, Norton, Alfreton, Wymeswold, and Edwalton, the family had eftates at Monyash, Rowfley, Culver, Haffop, Blackwell, and Dronfield, in Derbyfhire. In Nottinghamshire, at Nuthall, Thurgarton, Watenho, Woodburgh, Bramcote, Markham, Osberton’, and Billeby. He appears as a witness, amongst other confiderable persons, to the foundation-charter of Welbeck abbey, by the description of “Rebert, son of the Sheriff'”. (Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica: 11, vol. 11, p. 23, 1801).
                                                                                                    1.2. …de Alfreton, m. Robert de Jorz, b. ca. 1070, noted in the Leicestershire Survey of 1124-1129, aforementioned. This is a suggestion only, but one which makes sense of the data in the sense of “Foedus inter consobinos heredes”.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.3.2.1. Simon le Jorz of Wymeswold; and Sir Nicholas de Segrave and Alice his wife, widow of Sir Gerard de Insula, and Maud daughter of Nicholas and Alice. Wed. the feast of St. Mark. Simon has quitclaimed to Nicholas, Alice and Maud, for their lives, all the lands of the honour of Tykehil, which Stephen le Jorz, his father, formerly held of the honour in Wymundwold. Witnesses: Sir John de Nevile, Sir Robert Poutrel, Sir Thomas de Meynil, Hugh de Prestewold, William le Broun of Burton, Reginald le Berges of the same. 1313. (BCM/D/5/54/3).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.3.2.2. John de Jorz.

                                                                                                    1.1.2. William de Jorz. The Garendon Cart. notes donations made to them at Haliwell-haw by Robert de Jort and William de Jort (Mr. Nichols,The Hundred of East Gascote, p. 122). Quitclaim by William de Jorrs to Beauchief Abbey of the church of Wymeswold which Robert son of Ranulph gave them. the abbey granted to William at the end of his life the spiritual succour it would give to one of its canons. (Beauchief Abbey Cart., ca. 1180-1194)
                                                                                                    1.1.3. Thomas de Jorz.

                                                                                                    The following translations from the latin text given by Mr. Nichols (The history and antiquities of the county of Leicester, vol. 3, pt. 2, p. 812, 1804), clearly show that the families of Despensor and Jorz/Jort were not the same family by different names. However, their very close association suggests a relationship based on “Foedus inter consobinos heredes” – inheritance (and close tenurial association) passing down non-consanguineous lines of cousins. The Despensor and Jorz/Jort families were almost certainly intermarried.

                                                                                                    Thomas Dispensator.

                                                                                                    Greetings to the children of our mother church, from Thomas the grantor. Know that W. de Jort, with the consent of his mother and his brothers R. & T. (Richard and Thomas) released to me and my heirs, in fee and inheritance, all the forest that he had in Haliwellehaw. And I, for the love of God and for the sake of my soul, and of all my ancestors and my heirs, with the consent of W., my lord, and his mother, and confirm to the monks of Gerondon all that they formerly had by donation of W. de Jort’s father, and of himself and his mother. And moreover I give the forest called le Chalenge (and confirm this charter of ours, by the same concession), from the corner of the monks’ fence, next to the old road as far as Halewelle, and from there next to that dry place as far as the forest, in pure and perpetual alms. And I, Thomas, and my heirs, will guarantee this gift. Witnesses; Roberto Frumentino, Asketillo.

                                                                                                    William de Jort.

                                                                                                    Salutation from the sons of William de Jort to the mother church. Be it known that I, W., release to Thomas the grantor what I had in Haliwellehaw, to himself and his heirs, in fee and inheritance. And he himself, with the good will his friends, granted and confirmed to the monks of Gerondon whatever they had before from the donation of my father, myself, and my mother. And moreover, with the consent of me and my father and my brothers (R&T), he gave to the aforesaid the wood from the corner of the monks’ fence near the old road and on both sides in Holewelle, and from there near that dry land as far as the forest called le Chalenge, in a pure and perpetual alms. and I have confirmed this charter, for the sake of my soul, and of all my ancestors and heirs. Witnesses: Thomas Dispensatore, Roberto Frumentino.

                                                                                                    Greetings from W. de Jort and his children. Know that I, W. de Jort, after I had released my land, with the good will and consent of my mother E. and my wife, and my brothers R. and T. granted and confirmed the donations of my father to God and Saint Marie Gerondon, and the monks there serving God; namely, 10 acres of land in the field of Wimundewald, near the field of Burtun. But, because I could not guarantee them the aforementioned 10 acres, I gave them in exchange, in the same field of Wimundewald, another 10 acres; in Torphil 11 acres, in Langapeseland 11 acres & i rodam, in Milnehill 111 roods, in Balhobreche, 1 acre, in Brombga 111 acres; and moreover in Wulftanwellesica I gave them 6 acres of meadow near the meadow of Burtoni, for the sake of my soul, in pure alms. Moreover, I granted and confirm the hermitage of Haliwellhaw in perpetual alms, so fully in length and breadth as they had in the year of the Incarnation on Sunday 1180. And these aforesaid lands shall be held free from all earthly dues of the aforesaid monks, except that they shall give one cheese every year at Christmas. And I and my heirs will guarantee these gifts as a lasting charity. Witnesses: Gilbert de Setgrave, Ernald de Bartun.

                                                                                                    copyright m stanhope 2023

                                                                                                    Posted in Uncategorized | Leave a comment

                                                                                                    FLOOD AND SHARP, of Virginia, perhaps?

                                                                                                    So many genealogical accounts of the origins of English settlers in early Virginia commence with prestigious families that are recorded in the tomes of Mr. Burke, et al.; understandably so, for it is no simple task to identify clusters of settlers that shared the same names of clusters of near neighbours and kinfolk in England – almost invariably they being synonomous. A common tragedy is that the seed sown out of Mr. Burke’s book takes on the qualities of a much loved and copied story, which resists more realistic accounts.

                                                                                                    The origins given for Richard Sharp and Nathaniel Floyd of Virginia fall into the category of the unknown, yet it may be the case that they were part of an English kinship group.

                                                                                                    FLOOD/FLOYD

                                                                                                    The first recorded Flood/Floyd families of Somerset appear in the parish registers of Wiveliscombe, and it is cetainly possible that they were the same family that were to be found in Bridgwater, 18 miles west of that place. In this conjecture, the following genealogical table is proposed.

                                                                                                    The Bridgwater Floods were those to be found in early Virginia, as earlier posts signify. The name Flood had many variants in Somerset, Floyd, Fludde, Floudde, as examples. It is entirely possible that they were “corruptions” of the Welsh, llwyd, but this view is perhaps a much copied simplification, with, in former times, a fludde being a wooden joist. The term fludde/flode-gate was much in evidence, derived from the Saxon word “flud”, which described a small water-course. It was certainly the case that when baptisms were recorded the spelling used would be interpretations of a phonetic. The dipthong Fl(oy)d was pronounced as a very long au in old Somerset dialect. Fl(oo)d was pronounced as a long oo as in food/book. The diphthong ou was synonomous with oo.

                                                                                                    BRIDGWATER FLOODS OF VIRGINIA

                                                                                                    1. …
                                                                                                    1.1. Edward FLood m. … Aug. 4, 1567. Will proved June 23, 1572, bequested to “Christopher Fludd my sonne one quarter of my goode sheep”.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Christopher Floudde, m. Joane Castlebrooke, Feb. 11, 1609. (A local toponym).
                                                                                                    1.1.1. “Johannes Fludd”, bapt. Dec. 21, 1621 (“son of Xpofori”), made a deposition in 1652 stating that he was 30 years old, or thereabouts. He m. Mary Creede in Surry Co., Virginia, dau. of Ralph Creede, son of Edward Creed, Clerk, of Shirehampton (a tithing of Westbury-upon-Trim, Gloucestershire), whose Will was proved in Bristol, in 1649: “To Raphell, my disobedient sonn twelve pence in money (and prayer that he may reform his life”). As Ralph Creed, carpenter, he was deeded 150 ac. by Thomas Flood*, his brother, on August 27, 1661. Shirehampton and Bridgwater were connected on the main trading road which passed through Bristol.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. John Flood, m. Ann, dau. of Thomas Blount, and sister of … Blount, wife of Joel Barker.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. John Flood, m. Mary Howell, d. aft. June 20, 1715.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Jane Flood, m. Thomas Lane (b. ca. 1662), whose Will was proved Nov. 20, 1734, witnessed by Richard Ricks, Thomas Lanier, and William Barker.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. ”Thomae Fludde”, bapt. April 19 1612 (“son of Christopher and Joan”).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1. Thomas Flood Jr., b. ca. 1637-1642, m. Ann Rose, b. ca. 1650-1655.

                                                                                                    WIVELISCOMBE FLOODS

                                                                                                    1.2. Robert Flood, m. Elizabeth, Jan. 21, 1560,
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Robert Flood, b. ca. 1562. bur. April 19, 1612 as “Robert Floyd, the elder”.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. Robert Flood, b. ca. 1592.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. Robert Flood, bapt. Feb. 15, 1618
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.2. Henry Flood, bapt. May 27, 1620.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.3. Agnes Flood, m. John Sharpe,* Feb. 2, 1647.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.4. William Flood, m. Agnes Bowring.*

                                                                                                    1.2.1.2. Nathaniel Floyd? He can be conjectured to be of this family because the Nathaniel Flood of Virginia had strong connections to the Harris Family of Wiveliscombe, and the common description of him – he was a Welshman who came to Virginia in 1624, aged 24 – can be questioned on all acounts; the Nathaniel Flood/Floyd associated with the Harris family need not necessarily have been him of the 1624 Muster. Thomas Harris, ca. 1630-1688, held land in lower par. IOW Co. on borders of Blackwater to the bottom of Pig Neck (B. 7, p. 510), which had been granted to Mr. John Seward on April 16, 1648, who had patented land in 1638 “upon Warresquioke River”, against the land of Nathaniell Floyd, whose widow m. Francis Hobbs, whose son, Francis Hobbs, was the father of a dau. who m. John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Nathaniel Floyd’s headright was Mathew Tomlin; his land being adj. that of Thomas Harris, d. 1688: (B. 7, p. 299). The sons of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, John (son-in-law of Francis Hobbs Sr.) and Thomas Harris, held land which had beem Nathaniel Floyds: 365 ac., Upper Parish of IOW Co.; on N. side of the Ashen Swamp, near the head and on W. side of Seward’s Creek, April 20, 1685, p. 441.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.3. Richard Flood, m. Margaret Stevens, Apr. 29 1634.

                                                                                                    BOWRING

                                                                                                    1. …
                                                                                                    1.1. Robert Bowring.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Robert Bowring, bapt. Feb. 14, 1560.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Robert Bowring, bapt. Feb. 8, 1590.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. *Agnes Bowring, bapt. April 20, 1616.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. John Bowring, m. Margaret Rogers, Nov. 13, 1630.
                                                                                                    1.2 John Bowring, m. Joan Clowter, Nov. 29. 1565, sister of John Clouter, who m. Joan Westbrooke, sister of Dorothy Westbrooke, wife of William Harris, progenitor of the Harris family of Wiveliscombe; given here in a trimmed form:

                                                                                                    1. William Harris, m. Dorothy Westbrooke, on Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe, Somerset.
                                                                                                    1.1. Richard Harris, m. (1594) Elianor Bennett, in Wiveliscombe, Somerset, sister of Edward Bennett, the Virginia coloniser.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Edward Harris, held land patented by his cousin, (Governor) Richard Bennett,* on Nov. 4, 1642. This was adj. land held by Wm. Newsome, April 6, 1653, p. 51.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Edward Harris, d. 1677. The estate accounts of Edward Harris Jr. inc. “100. Payd Coll. Bacon for rent”, land bought from Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
                                                                                                    1.1.2. Thomas Harris, m. Judith Blake, on Nov. 20, 1623, in Wivelscombe.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1625, d. 1672, in Virginia.
                                                                                                    1.2. William Harris.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Richard Harris, bapt. Jan. 28, 1595, “son of William”. (“Harries”).
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. John Harris, bapt. Feb. 18, 1624, “son of Richard”.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. Elizabeth Harris, b. ca. 1662, m. Samuel Lancaster, son of Robert Lancaster Sr.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2. Thomas Harris, d. 1688, whose descendants were much linked to the Lancasters.

                                                                                                    STEVENS

                                                                                                    1. William Stevens.
                                                                                                    1.1. Christopher Stevens, m. Elianor Forte, Oct. 19, 1581.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. William Stevens, bapt. Jan. 24, 1585.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Nicholas Stevens, m. Mary Body, June 20, 1614.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Margaret Stevens, m. Richard Flood, Apr. 29 1634. The link between the Wiveliscombe families of Body, Forte, and Harris in Virginia has been given in previous posts.

                                                                                                    CANNINGTON (3 miles N.W. of Bridgwater, from whence a family of Sharp, who, as their namesakes of Wiveliscombe, disappear from church registers from the 1630’s, or so.

                                                                                                    1. John Sharp, m. Joan Horne, Jan. 16, 1608/9, in Cannington.
                                                                                                    1.1. Richard Sharp, bapt. May 10, 1609. Was he synonomous with his namesake of Virginia, whose will was dated Jan. 15, 1699/1700, which bequested to: “Anne Harris in case she recovers from the present sickness”. Thomas Harris, Will recorded October 9, 1688: “daughter Ann to Mrs Ann Sharp for 7 years”. Thus, did he m. a sister of the said Thomas Harris, or a sister of his wife, with Thomas placing his dau. with her aunt. Or, more simply, were the Sharps just neighbours of this Harris family, and shared peripheral ties of kinship?
                                                                                                    1.2. *John Sharp, bapt. Nov. 30, 1616, m. Agnes Flood, Feb. 2, 1647.
                                                                                                    1.3. Mary Sharp, bapt. Aug. 22, 1612, m. James Lott, July 24, 1643.

                                                                                                    The registers do not reveal if the said Richard Sharp had a son of the same name; perhaps born in Virginia, though.

                                                                                                    The Sharps may have been of Tetbury, Gloucestershire, as suggested in previous notes.

                                                                                                    HOBBS

                                                                                                    1. …
                                                                                                    1.1. Francis Hobbs, born c. 1600. (Tanners v Hobbs. Plaintiffs: William Tanners. Defendants: Francis Hobbs, Mary Hobbs his wife, Edward Knight, Robert Webb, Walter Tanners and Edward Tanners. Subject: property in Tetbury, Gloucestershire. 1661. (C 6/48/118). It was this Francis Hobbs who m. the relict of Nathaniel Floyd.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Francis Hobbs, born 1624. Francis Hobbs, aged 40, and Robert Kae, aged 36, deposed about John Askew, Aug. 9, 1664. Edward Bechinoe’s Will was rec. June 9, 1679, naming wife, Mary, son George. George Bechinoe’s Will, rec. 1688, was witnessed by Robert Kae (of Bristol), his son-in-law, and mentions Edward Bechinoe, his son. Edward Harris: Appraisers: Edward Bechinoe, Richard Corsey. The Bechinoe family held property in Bristol, as well as adj. that of Nicholas Hill (a kinsman of the Harris family, having married their Bennett cousin).

                                                                                                    Will of Nicholas Hill, the first day of January, 1674: to his wife Silvester for life my plantation in IOW … being bounded betwixt the cart path that goes from the mill belonging to Mr. George Hardy (probable father-in-law of Edward Harris, d. 1677) … to son George Hill all my woodland, betwixt the aforesaid branch betwixt Mr. Briggs’ and Mr. Beckenoe’s plantations, and the old cart path that goes from the River side to Blackwater, being the bounds betwixt the land Col. Bacon bought of Thomas Harris* and my land”, *d. 1672.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Francis Hobbs, born ca. 1650, m. (1) Elizabeth Bridgers, Oct. 9, 1671, in Tetbury. His Will was recorded on June 9, 1688, leaving a legacy to “cousin John Davis”, and “brother John Harris”; the former being a lender to Edward Harris, d. 1677, as given in the estate inventory, overseen by his wife Mary Davis, i.e. Mary Greene.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. … m. John Harris.

                                                                                                    long john

                                                                                                    John Wayne –

                                                                                                    “Courage is being scared to death but saddling up anyway”.

                                                                                                    John Wayne, as from old Somerset (Zoomeerseet).

                                                                                                    Cooraage iz beein scaard too dee-ath boot saadlin oop anywaay – in the accent of Robert Newton’s Long John Silver, after drinking a gallon of strong ‘ziider’, perhaps.

                                                                                                    Sometimes you have to laugh.

                                                                                                    by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon 2023

                                                                                                    Posted in Uncategorized | Leave a comment

                                                                                                    THE ORIGINS OF A HARRIS FAMILY OF SHROPSHIRE AND VIRGINIA

                                                                                                    When considering the possible ancestry of John ap Harry (John Harris) of Cruckton, near Shrewsbury, who m. Margaret Leighton, dau. of Sir Thomas Leighton (by his mistress, Ann Baker), husband of Elizabeth Devereux, it may be pertinent to consider that the family of Sion (John) ap Gwillim, of Poston, Herefordshire, were associated with the ‘Devereux-Herbert gang’. Elizabeth Devereux’s sister, Ann, m. Sir William Herbert, son of Sir William ap Thomas of Raglan.

                                                                                                    Continuation of associations was the bedrock of English society. Neel stated: ‘Marriage is not simply the union of two persons; rather, it binds together two kin groups. It reunites human society, which time and the divergence of family lines relentlessly pull asunder’ (Carol Neel, Medieval Families, Perspectives on Marriage, Household, and Children, p. 200, 2004), a point elucidated by Pounds: ‘Even the state in medieval England required people to be linked in small groups or tithings, so that each could vouch for the others’ good behaviour. Almost everyone is, by the accident of birth, a member of a family, of a more extended kinship group (J. G. Pounds, The Culture of the English People, p. 255, 1994).

                                                                                                    Such social-dependency arrangements were repeated by American settler families, as exampled by Doyle: “The listing of people, their names and birthplaces in the census rolls, shows clusters of fellow North or South Carolinians, Virginians, and Tennesseans living next to one another … The family names listed in the census suggest that kinship groups were being transplanted, either at once or in stages … letters and diaries reveal brief glimpses of the vast undergrowth of siblings, cousins and in-laws that existed beneath the moving population … These kinship networks among the elite were only the more visible of a much larger complex of relations that pulled kin and family across vast American distances to be with one another”. (Don Harrison Doyle, ‘Faulkner’s County’, p. 255, 1994).

                                                                                                    The English ‘middling order’ were subject to a State religion that proclaimed social rank as a design of God – a system of strict boundary delineation. Pythian-Adams commented: ‘There were wide boundaries between socio-economic groups. These boundaries were rarely crossed. Marriages almost invariably took place between members of the same common interest group. These networks crossed geographical boundaries but not social borders. (Charles Pythian-Adams, ed., Societies, Cultures and Kinship 1580-1850: Cultural Provinces and English, p. 162, 2010).

                                                                                                    It is this continuation of association which identifies the origins of English settlers. In the case of the Shropshire families of Harris, and Cocke, they shared a close geographical association, which was underpinned by familial ties, which were repeatedly increased in Virginia. Families of a kinship group intermarried, and lived as neighbours, with whom they were invariably business associates.

                                                                                                    Of the Harris family of Ludlow was Mary Harris, baptised April 3, 1625. It was not coincidence that in 1689, Mary (Harris) Ligon (who lived on Curles Swamp, and part of the the escheated lands of Nathaniel Bacon), gave a deposition stating her age to be 64, nor that she had a brother, William Harris, baptised in Ludlow on Jan. 13, 1627/8, who was undoubtedly synonomous with Major William Harris, a ‘friend’ of Thomas Cocke, son of Richard Cocke Sr.

                                                                                                    Mary and William Harris were second-cousins of Mary Harris, second wife of Fleetwood Dormer, son of Sir Fleetwood Dormer, and Mary Isham, aunt of Henry Isham, of Bermuda Hundred, who m. Katherine Banks, relict of Joseph Royal; their issue being: (1) Anne Isham, who m. Col. Francis Eppes, (2) Mary Isham, who m. Col. William Randolph, named as a ‘friend’ in the Will of Major William Harris. Fleetwood Dormer’s first wife was Katherine Ligon, second-cousin of *Thomas Ligon, whose son and namesake m. Mary Harris.

                                                                                                    Mary and William Harris were also second-cousins of Thomas Harris, Esq., of Prescot, who m. (1632), Alice Holland, dau. of William Holland, bapt. (1574) at Burwarton, son of Thomas Holland and Alice Cocke, second-cousin of Richard Cocke Sr.* The nature of the claims that Mary and William Harris were the issue of Captain Thomas Harris of the 1624/5 Muster, and he was of Crixe, in Essex, will be addressed in a subsequent article, which will be hyperlinked to this one.

                                                                                                    In 1696, Col. Francis Eppes purchased a 240 ac. tract N. of the James River, called “Longfield” (from John Davis), which, although this property was never granted to Captain Thomas Harris, became part of the Harris narrative.

                                                                                                    “Longfield” had been acquired on August 15, 1637, by Robert Craddock and John Davis, which had been assigned by ‘Jno. Baugh of Varina planter’ to Wm. Cooke & Richd. Carpenter, June 13, 1636, and by them assigned to Jno. Davis & Robt Craddocke of Harihatoxs planters. (B. 1. pp. 451, 452). John Baugh may have been a near relation of William Baugh, who had land adjacent that of Major William Harris, and perhaps the John Baugh, 2nd son of Henry Baugh, and b. ca. 1604. (Harl. 1396, f. 28). The said William and Henry Baugh were 2nd cousins, as given hereinafter, with the latter being married to Alice Holland, in 1602, dau. of Francis Holland, of Burwarton; brother of Thomas Holland, who m. (Dec. 27, 1573, in Wheathill), Alice Cocke, second-cousin of *Richard Cocke Sr.

                                                                                                    Thus:
                                                                                                    1. William Holland of Burwarton m. Alice dau. of John Detton.
                                                                                                    1.1. Thomas Holland (Will pr. 1613) m. Alice Cocke, 2nd-cousin of Richard Cocke Sr.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. William Holland (1574-1642) m. Margaret Smalman.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Alice Holland, m. Thomas Harris of Prescot, 2nd-cousin of Mary Harris Ligon and Major William Harris, who were 2nd-cousins of Mary Harris, who m., as second wife, Fleetwood Dormer, son of Mary Isham; his first wife was Katherine Ligon, second-cousin of Thomas Ligon, whose son and namesake m. Mary Harris Ligon, of Henrico Co., Virginia.
                                                                                                    1.2. Francis Holland.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Alice Holland, m. Henry Baugh, 2nd-cousin of William Baugh, who had land next to Major William Harris, who had land next to Richard Cocke Sr.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. ‘Jno. Baugh of Varina planter’, whose land, “Longfield”, was purchased by John Davis, who sold a 240 ac. tract N. of the James River, called “Longfield” to Col. Francis Eppes (cont. below).

                                                                                                    COCKE/RABON
                                                                                                    Richard Cocke of Bremo was born at Sidbury, hundred of Stottesdon, Shropshire, which is near the Staffordshire border. Richard Cocke, uncle of Richard Cocke of Bremo was probably he who was designated ‘Richard Cocke of Stafford‘ in Treswell’s Visitation of Shropshire, 1623. This seems the more likely in that his dau., Joane Cocke, born ca. 1595, m. John Rabon. The Rabons were an established Shropshire family. Major William Harris made his Will on April 20, 1678: ‘Not knowing what the Lord hath ordained or at what tyme he he may take … out this life I doe settle my estate of lands as followeth, I give & bequeath to my sonne Thomas all my land below the Ware to keep the Ware runn for his bounds till he shall come to ye spring at ye hed & then to follow a bottom on ye lower side of the clearing of John Rabon*.

                                                                                                    1. Richard Cocke, of Stafford.
                                                                                                    1.1. Joane Cocke, cousin of Richard Cocke Sr., m. John Rabon.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.*John Rabon, b. 1620, by deposition of Feb. 24, 1664/5., second-cousin of Thomas Cocke.*
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Richard Rabon, b. 1649, d. 1730. On Dec. 8, 1681, he successfully sued Richard Sharpe for a gambling debt accrued from a nine-pins game at a local tavern, witnessed by Thomas Cocke, aged 17, son of Thomas Cocke* (son of Richard Cocke Sr.), “friend” of Major William Harris. Given the familial connection between the Harris family of Cruckton/Ludlow, as heretofore noted, and the family of Richard Cocke, and his family’s familial connection to the Rabons, their close association in Virginia is easily understood in terms of a continuation of association that underpinned the English settlement of early Virginia; as exampled by …

                                                                                                    SOME DESCENDANTS OF THE PRINCES OF POWYS
                                                                                                    1. Owain Cyfeiliog, Prince of Upper Powys, d. 1197. He was the son of Gruffyd, lord of Cyfeiliog, d. 1128 (and his ist wife); son of Meredydd ap Bleddyn, Prince of Powys, d. 1133, and Hynned verch Eunydd ap Gwenwy, lord of Dyffryn, Clwd, etc. (Archaeologia Cambrensis, p. 252, 1873).
                                                                                                    1.1. Gwenwynwyn ap Owain, m. a dau. of Robert Corbet, of Moreton Corbet, brother of Thomas Corbet of Wattlesburgh, the ancestor of Sir Richard Corbet, of Moreton Corbet, 1st husband of Elizabeth Devereux, as below.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Gruffud ap Gwenwynwyn ap Owain, d. 1286/1287, lord of Upper Powys, m. Hawys, dau. John Lestrange of Knockin. In his youth, Gruffud was exiled to Shrewsbury for supporting the English. Ankaret, sister of Hawys, m. Sir Richard Talbot (d. 1396), having issue: Sir John Talbot, 1st Earl of Shrewbury (b. 1390, d. 1453).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. William de la Pole, Lord of Mawddwy, co. Merioneth, fourth son of Gruffud ap Wenwynwyn ap Owain.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. John de la Pole (alias de Mowethe), Lord of Mawddwy and of Trefgarn, m. Elizabeth, dau. and heir of Sir Fulk Corbet, Lord of Wattlesburgh, jure uxoris, ob. Nov. 3, 1403.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Fulk, Lord of Mawddwy and Wattlesburgh, cousin of Owain Glyndwr. His i.p.m. – They are (his lands) all in the confines of the said County adjoining the Marches of Wales and wasted at the time of the enquiry by the rebel Welsh. Fulk also held in his demesne as of fee the manors of Heye, Cardeston, Lughton, Haburley and Watlesburgh. Fulk died Wednesday next before the feast of the apostles Peter and Paul last past (27 June 1414). Elizabeth wife of Hugh Burgh is his sister and next heir and she is 24 or more. (Shrop. Arch., 1037/2/7).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.2. Elizabeth, sole heiress to her brother, m. Hugh Burgh, Esq., who became Lord of Mawddwy.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.2.1. Sir John Burgh (John ap Hugh), of Wattlesbburgh, to whom Guto’r Glyn composed a poem of praise. His i.p.m. – John Burgh had no other lands or tenements in the County of March when he died or elsewhere in the kingdom, He had been lately seized of the manors of Watllesburgh, Heye, Loghton, Cardestan, Yokelton and Stretton. John Burgh died Saturday in the vigil of Pentecost last (1st June). John Neuport son and heir of Elizabeth one of the daughters and heiresses of the said John Burgh, and Thomas Leghton son and heir of John Leghton and Ankeret late his wife, another daughter and heiress, and Isabella wife of John Lyngen knight, the 3rd daughter and heiress, and
                                                                                                    Elizabeth wife of Thomas Mitton, esq., the 4th daughter and heiress, are the next of kin. John Newport was of the full age of 21 at the feast of the purification last; Thomas Leghton was aged 18 at Christmas last and not more. Isabella is 30 and over, Elizabeth is 26. John Leghton, esq., father of Thomas, is still alive. July 7, 1471. (Shrop Arch., 1037/2/8).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Elizabeth de Burgh, m. William Newport, of Ercall.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1. John Newport, cousin of Thomas Leighton*, of Wattlesburgh, b. 1452.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Thomas Newport, second-cousin of John Leighton, brother-in-law of *Richard Harris of Cruckton.*
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Ursula Newport, m. Thomas Adams of Longdon, son of William Adams and Eleanor Jennyns, niece of her namesake, wife of *Richard Harris of Cruckton.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2. Ankaret de Burgh, m. John Leighton.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1. Thomas Leighton,* b. 1452, By his mistress, Ann Baker:
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.1. Margaret Leighton, b. ca. 1498, m. John Parry. (Ann Baker would have continued to have been Thomas Leighton’s mistress after he m. Elizabeth Devereux in 1496).
                                                                                                    1.1.2. Hawys verch Owain, m. John de Cherlton, 1st Lord Cherlton of Powys, d. 1353, whose family held Cruckton until 1420 (as an appurtenance of their manor of Pontesbury), which is 2 miles from Cardeston.

                                                                                                    DEVEREUX
                                                                                                    1. Sir Walter Devereux.
                                                                                                    1.1. Elizabeth Devereux, m. John Milbourne.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Simon Milbourne, m. Jane Baskerville.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Alice Milbourne, m. Henry (Harry) ap Miles.

                                                                                                    1.2. Walter Devereux, m. Elizabeth Bromwich.
                                                                                                    1.2.1 Walter Devereux, m. Elizabeth Merbury.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. Walter Devereux, m. Ann Ferrers.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. *Elizabeth Devereux, who m. (1) Sir Richard Corbett*, (2) by November 1496: “In a deed at Loton is the following notice of his first wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Walter Devereux, Lord Ferrers of Chartley: 11 Hen. VII, 12th Nov., 1496. “This indenture made at London 12 day of November the 11th yer of the reigne of Kyng Harry the 7th Bytwyne Sir Thomas Leighton Knyght and Dame Elizabeth hys wiff late wiff of S Ryc. Corbet Knyght of the one p’tie and Robert Frederick, etc.”

                                                                                                    *Sir Richard Corbett was the br. of Jane Corbett, who m. Thomas Cresset of Upton Cresett, having issue: Richard Cressett.

                                                                                                    Sir Thomas Leighton’s Will also names his issue by Ann Baker, one of whom was Margaret Leighton, who m. John ap Harry (John Harris).

                                                                                                    The following authorities give the surname of Thomas Leighton’s second wife as “Baker,” Harl. MSS., 1987, 7; 1984, 224; 2146, 7; 1396, 247; 1241, 21, etc. Furthermore Harl. MSS. 1977, 50, gives a Welsh descent for her father, “Roger Baker” (ap John ap Jeuan Vychan, descended from Llwddocca ap Tudor Trevor).

                                                                                                    Firstly, this is likely to be an aggrandisement; his so-called second wife, Ann Baker, was more likely to have been of the “Bakers of Hanwood”, which were “an old local family. Their ancestor, Thomas Baker, married Mawd, the daughter of John Bromley, of Hanwood”. (Collections Historical and Archeological Collections relating to Montgomeryshire vol 5, p. 428, 1872). Hanwood is less than 2 miles E. of Cruckton, from whence John ap Harry (John Harris).

                                                                                                    Secondly, Ann Baker was almost certainly the mistress of Sir Thomas Leighton before he married Elizabeth Devereux, and, perhaps, afterwards. As his Will provides for eight children by Anne Baker, he clearly did not form a liason with her at the age of 64, after Elizabeth Devereux died in 1516; see Harris of Cruckton pedigree, below. Thus, the following account is correct in assuming Anne Baker to be his mistress:

                                                                                                    “Sir Thomas Leighton, who like his father, was settled at Stretton en le Dale, was married to Elizabeth, daughter of Walter Devereux, Lord Ferrers of Chartley and widow of Sir Richard Corbet, who died in 1492. He is said to have had a second wife in Ann Baker, but his will clearly shewed that he was never married to that Lady. By this will Sir Thomas expressed a desire that Ann Baker for her service done to me “shall have the profits of my Mills of All Stretton during her life to the finding of her and her children and after her decease “the remainder thereof to my right heirs for ever”. As Dame Elizabeth Leighton did not die until 1516 (3 years before her husband) and his will was made shortly before his death, it seems certain that his children by Ann Baker were illegitimate, though the Herald’s Visitation gives no hint of this. Dame Elizabeth was buried at Burford, where there is a monument to her memory”. (Trans. Shrop. Arch., p. 30, 1928).

                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.2. Anne Devereux, m. Sir William Herbert, son of Sir William ap Thomas of Raglan and Gwladus verch Dafydd Gam.

                                                                                                    HERBERT
                                                                                                    1. Gwillim) ap Jenkin, m. Gwenllian verch Howel Vychan ap Howel ap Ioreth.
                                                                                                    1.1. Sir Thomas ap Gwyllim of Perthir (d .1438), m. Maud, dau. of Sir John Morley of Raglan Castle.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Sir William ap Thomas, of Raglan Castle (d. 1446), m. (1) Elizabeth Bluet, relict of Thomas ap Harry; (2) Gwladys verch Sir David ‘Gam’ ap Llewelyn ap Hywel ap Einion Sais, relict of Sir Roger Vaughan, of Bredwardine.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Sir William Herbert, of Raglan, 1st Earl of Pembroke (d. 1469), m. Anne Devereux, sister of Elizabeth Devereux.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. Elizabeth Herbert, m. Sir Henry (Harry) Stradling of St. Donat’s.

                                                                                                    AP HARRI
                                                                                                    1. Sion (John) ap Gwillim, of Poston, Herefordshire, 30 miles S. of Ludlow, Shropshire.
                                                                                                    1.1. Harri (Henry) ap Sion ap Gwillim, m. Eva verch Ievan ap Rees, of Elfael, Rad.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. John ap Harri, of Poston, Herefordshire (situated just inside the English/Brecon border); dep. steward of Brecon by 1396, Sheriff of Herefs. Nov. 3, 1399. He m. (in 1399) Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Hugh Watterton, of Eaton Tregoes, Herefs.; a retainer of Henry Bolingbroke, earl of Derby, 1st cousin of Richard II. Sir Hugh Watterton m. (2) Catherine …, who m. (2) John Bromwich. (Hist. of Gloucester, V11, 1976, Minchinhampton). He remained loyal to the English Crown during the revolt of Owain Glyndŵr, unlike his brothers, Gruffudd and Thomas. Grant by John ap Harry and John atte Halle of Quystenore, to Thomas Corbet, esquire, of the county of Salop, for his good and gratuitous service renderd and to be rendered to John Oldecastell, knight of an annuity of 10 marks, out of the rents of the manor of Oldecastell: Heref. 1407/8. (C 146/2966).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Richard ap Harry, b. 1409. Grant by Richard ap Harry, esq, son and heir of John ap Harry of Herefordshire, to Robert Bowre, rector of Tibberton, relating to the lordship of Tibberton, Gloucestershire, with appointment of Robert Pylmer and William Hayward of Tibberton as attorneys to deliver seisin. 1441-1442. (C 146/9992). His descendant, John Parry, m. Mary, dau. of William Leighton, of Plaish, grandson of William Leighton, br. of Thomas Leighton, whose dau., Margaret, m. John ap Harry (John Harris), as follows.
                                                                                                    1.1.2. Gruffudd ap Harri (b. ca. 1375), m. Mawd verch Gwilym Llwyd ap Gerald Barry. For his pedigree: Dr. Peter Bartrum, Introduction to Welsh Genealogies AD 300-1400; a pedigree cited in a poem by Guto’r Glyn. The date of Maud’s marriage to Gruffudd ap Harri is not known, but their son, Henry Griffith, witnessed a grant with his father in 1425, thus, being of age.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. Henry Griffith (Harri Ddu ap Gruffudd), esq. (b. ca. 1403, d. by 1478) of Newcourt, Bacton, Herefordshire, Steward of Dore Abbey, was associated with the ‘Devereux-Herbert gang’. (Herbert, A. (1981), ‘Herefordshire, 1413–61: Some Aspects of Society and Public Order’, R. Griffiths (ed.), Patronage, the Crown and the Provinces in Later Medieval England (Gloucester), p. 107.

                                                                                                    He was a patron of Guto’r Glyn by 1440:
                                                                                                    “Herod wyf i Harri deg / A phrifardd (‘I am herald-poet to fair Harry/and chief poet”. Another poet whose patron was Henry ap Gruffud was Gwilym Tew of Glamorgan, whose poem for a horse was composed for Harry Stradling of St Donats. (Peniarth MS 51).

                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1. Miles ap Harri (b. ca. 1440, d. 1488), of Newcourt, Steward of Dore Abbey, m. Jane, dau. of Sir Harri Stradling, of St. Donat’s Castle, by Elizabeth, sister of Sir William Herbert, 1st Earl of Pembroke. Sir Harri Stradling was the brother of Katherine, d. Nov. 1, 1437, who m. Maurice Denys (Denys/Ligon, below).
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.1. Henry (Harry) ap Miles (b. ca. 1470, d. 1522), Sheriff of Herefs., Steward of Dore Abbey; m. Alice, dau. of Simon Milbourne and Jane Baskerville, son of John Milbourne and Elizabeth Devereux (whose great-niece of the same name m. 1. Sir Richard Corbet, 2. Sir Thomas Leighton). He died on Sept. 17, 1522, and his son and nearest heir is 24 years old, per i.p.m. He received advice not to marry an Englishwoman from the poet Hywel Dafi, ca. 1483 (Peniarth MS).
                                                                                                    Pas les o daw Saesnes hir I baradwys ein brodir? … Cymer ferch Cymro farchawg …
                                                                                                    ‘What good will it do for a tall Englishwoman to come to the paradise of our valley? … Take rather the daughter of a Welsh knight …’
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2. John Parry, (ap Harri) (ca. 1435 – ca. 1488), old enough to participate in armed conflict by 1456. The earliest mention of a Harris of Cruckton is in 1463, when it was held by John Harries, who died about 1488. He was succeeded by his son John, who resided there in 1520, and died about 1530. His great grandson John, who inherited the Cruckton estate (had issue) Rowland of Ludlow, Arthur of Prescot, and Richard, the fourth and youngest, who, “as such (says Blakeway) inherited the Cruckton estate according to the custom of the manor of Pontesbury”. His posterity became extinct in the third generation, and Cruckton reverted to Thomas, of Weston Lizard, grandson of his brother Arthur, the next youngest (brother). (Salopian Shreds and Patches, vol. 1 p. 81, 1875). The Cruckton estate was held by the Harris family of the manor of Pontesbury.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1. John Parry (b. ca. 1475, d. ca. 1530), m. aft 1516 (almost certainly as his 2nd wife), Margaret dau. of Sir Thomas Leighton (and his mistress Anne Baker), to whom her father left, with her siblings, profits from Cardeston and other manors, for life. John Parry/Harris is likely he recorded here: Hyggons v Lee. Plaintiffs: Peter Hyggons* of Stretton, yeoman. Defendants: Richard Lee, esquire, of Langley, husband of Joyce, late the wife of John Leyghton, esquire, and John Harrys of Carston (Cardeston); the bailiffs of Shrewsbury. Subject: Action on a bond given on behalf of the said Harrys, for redemption of pledges given by the said Joyce. Subpoena and certiorari. Shropshire. 1533-1538. (C 1/827/31). “John Leyghton, esquire” was the son of Thomas Leighton and Elizabeth Devereux, and, as such, was the half-brother of Margaret Leighton, and brother-in-law of John Parry. He m. Joyce, dau. of Sir Edward Sutton, having issue: Margaret Leighton, who m. William Oteley*, and Cicely Leighton*, who m. William Jennyns of Walybone.*
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1.1. *Richard Harris of Cruckton, b. ca. 1518, m. Eleanor Jennyns, of Walybone.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1.2. Alice Harris, m. Edward Sherer.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1.2.1. Thomas Sherer. *Adams v Grey. Plaintiffs: Thomas Adams, James Morrishe, Roger Edge, Thomas Sherer, Francis Ward, William Wele and others. Defendants: Edward Grey, Henry Vernon, John Vernon and Richard Broughton. Subject: property in Pontesbury manor, Hinton, Farley, Boycott etc, Shropshire. 1571. (C 8/634/11).

                                                                                                    *A précis from: Trans. Shrop. Arch., “History of Pontesbury”, pp. 236/7, 1892:
                                                                                                    “It passed from them by marriage to the Greys. In the inquisition of 36 Hen. VI. (1457-8), is proof of the age of Richard Gray, son and heir of Sir Henry Gray, Knight; the jury find that he was born on Monday after All Saints in the 15th of the King, at Pontesbury, and was baptized in the Church of the said town. (Dugd. MSS.). This Richard, who by descent from the Charltons, succeeded to the barony of Powys, died in 6 Edw. IV. (1467). Edward Grey the bastard, as he was coarsely styled, succeeded to a considerable part of his father’s property, and certainly conveyed this manor in 25 Elizabeth to Edward Yate, Esq. (MS. Lethicullier), but his title was very strenuously contested by the Vernons of Stoke Say and Hodnet, who claimed through the Ludlows proximity of blood to the lords of Powis. The justice of their claim is a point of much intricacy, yet undecided, though twice under discussion at the Bar of the House of Lords; but it appears that the bastard was content to assign to them some of his estates, for the quiet enjoyment of the rest, and by inquisitions of 26 Jan., 1 and 2 Ph. and Mary (1554-5), and 31 Dec., 7 Eliz. (1564), after the deaths of George Vernon, Esq., and Richard his son, the Manor of Pontesbury, or Ponsbery, as it now began to be written, is included among those of which they are respectively found to have died seised.

                                                                                                    In 42 Eliz. (1599, 1600), Henry Vernon, Esq., and Sir Robert Vernon,* the then representatives of the families of Stoke Say and Hodnet, pass over their right in the Manor of Ponsburie and messuages, mills, gardens, cottages, lands and woods there and in the town of Shrewsbury to William Leighton, Esq.,* who in the same year suffered a recovery of them and the advowson of the Church, Richard Leighton, Esq., being demandant, and two years later alienated them to Roger Owen, Esq., in whose family the manor of Pontesbury has ever since continued. Roger Owen, Esq., the purchaser of the Manor and Advowson Pontesbury in 1601 (the eldest son of Thomas Owen, Justice C.P.), resided at Condover, and was M.P. for Shrewsbury 1597, for Co. Salop 1601, and High Sheriff 1604, and a Knight. He died 29 May, 1617, and was succeeded by his brother, Sir William Owen, Knt., High Sheriff 1623, Bailiff of Shrewsbury, 1621”.

                                                                                                    *William Leighton, Esq. was the son of William Leighton* and Dorothy, dau. of Thomas Lacon and Maria, dau. of Richard Corbet and Elizabeth Devereux, who. m. (2) *Thomas Leighton. *William Leighton was the brother of the said Thomas Leighton, b. 1452, father-in-law of John Parry.

                                                                                                    BAKER
                                                                                                    1. Roger Baker of Shrop. (b. ca. 1450).
                                                                                                    1.1. Anne Baker (b. ca. 1475), mistress of Sir Thomas Leighton.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Margaret Leighton, b. ca. 1498, m. ca. 1517, John Parry.
                                                                                                    1.2. Roger Baker, tanner, of Shrewsbury.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Katherine Baker, b. 1498, m. Peter Higgons*, tanner, of Stretton and Shrewsbury. Their grandson Edward Higgons m. Anne Sherar, granddau of Alice Harris, dau. of John Harris of Cruckton (and Margaret Leighton).

                                                                                                    JENNYNS, MARSTON & OTELEY
                                                                                                    1. …
                                                                                                    1.1. Rowland Jennyns, m. Elizabeth, dau of William Bromley. (Trans. Shrops. Arch. 1941). He as an adult making a grant 3 Nov. 1511, and was dead by 20 Feb. 1528 when his son Thomas assigned his mother Elizabeth her dower.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Thomas Jennyns of Walybone, bur. at Pontesbury in 1568, m. Katherine, dau of William Oteley of Pitchford, and sister of Thomas Otely, of Ford (in Pontesbury), whose son, *William Oteley, m. Margaret, dau. of Edward Leighton, son of Sir Thomas Leighton of Wattlesborough, and Elizabeth Devereux, relict of Richard Corbet. Elizabeth Devereux and Richard Corbet had issue: Sir Robert Corbet, who m. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Henry Vernon (and Anne, dau. of Sir John Talbot, 2nd Earl of Shrewsbury), and sister of Sir Humphrey Vernon, who m. Alice, dau. of John Ludlow and Elizabeth Grey, having issue: George Vernon (m. Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas Pigott), whose son, John Vernon, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Richard Devereux and Dorothy Hastings, having issue: *Sir Robert Vernon, aforementioned.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. William Jennyns of Walybone, m. Cecilia, dau. of John Leighton of Wattlesborough, brother-in-law of Richard Harris of Cruckton.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. Eleanor Jennyns, m. *Richard Harris of Cruckton
                                                                                                    1.1.2. Eleanor Jennyns, m. William Adams (son of Thomas Adams and Elizabeth Higgins); having issue: Thomas Adams of Longdon, who m. Ursula, dau. of *Thomas Newport. Enfeoffment, Longdon: Thomas Adams of Longdon, gent., to Reginald Newport, Andrew Newport. Consideration: To implement previous agreement re marriage between Adams and Ursula, sister of Richard Newport. Property: all his lands etc. in Longdon. 1557. (Linc. Arch., HAWLEY/1/D/4).
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. Elizabeth Adams, m. Thomas Sherar, bailiff of Shrewsbury, d. 1598, son of Edward Sherar, and Alice, dau. of John Harries, esq of Cruckton. (Hugh Owen. A History of Shrewsbury, vol. 1, p. 355).

                                                                                                    AP HARRI, HARRIS, cont.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1. John Harris (b. ca. 1541), held the Cruckton estate of the manor of Pontesbury. He m. Eleanor (b. ca. 1545), dau. Thomas Prowde, of Sutton, near Shrewsbury.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.1. Rowland Harris (b. ca. 1566, 2nd son, d. 1605), of Ludlow, m. (Sept. 14, 1595), Jane Langford, bapt. Oct. 10, 1567. She m. (2) Edward Lewis of Diddlebury. Rowland’s brother, Richard, held the Cruckton estate of the manor of Pontesbury.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. John Harris, bapt. March 5, 1604, in Ludlow, m. Margaret Holland.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Mary Harris,* bapt. April 3, 1625, in Ludlow. In 1689, Mary (Harris) Ligon gave a deposition in Henrico stating her age to be 64. She m. Thomas Ligon.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.2. William Harris, bapt. Jan. 13, 1627/8, in Ludlow. On June 22, 1663, a Major William Harris acquired 450 ac. in Henrico Co., on the N. side of the James River, to a 4 mile creek, called by name “the Slashes”, E. upon the “Malverne Hills” plantation of Richard Cocke, p. 304. His Will was made 20 Apr 1678 and pr. 1 Feb 1678/9 in Henrico.

                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.2. Arthur Harris, m. Jane Newton, of Prescot, Shropshire.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.4. Richard Harris, obit. 1631, m. Anna Smallman, obit. 1650, dau. of Thomas Smalman, of Wilderhope.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.4.1. Mary Harris,* second wife of Fleetwood Dormer, son of Sir Fleetwood Dormer, and Mary Isham, aunt of Henry Isham, of Bermuda Hundred, who m. Katherine Banks, relict of Joseph Royal; their issue being: (1) Anne Isham, who m. Col. Francis Eppes, (2) Mary Isham, who m. Col. William Randolph, named as a ‘friend’ in the Will of Major William Harris. Fleetwood Dormer’s first wife was Katherine Ligon, second-cousin of Thomas Ligon, whose son and namesake m. *Mary Harris, second-cousin of Mary Harris Dormer.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1.1.1.4.2. Thomas Harris. Harris v Harris. Plaintiffs: *Mary Harris. Defendants: Thomas Harris, Thomas Harris and John Harris, Arthur Walthall and Robert James. Subject: personal estate of Thomas Harris, Cruckton, Shropshire. 1699. (C 8/454/15).

                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1.1.2. Katherine Harris, m. John Corbett, of Alston. She m. (2) James Morris.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1.1.2.1. Robert Corbett, m. Martha, dau. of Richard Oteley, and sister of Sara Oteley, who m. Edward Owen of Adbrightlee, son of Edward Owen,* and Dorothy, dau. of George Pontesbury, d. 1550, and Jane, dau, of Sir Richard Lacon, d. 1553, son of his namesake, d. by 1446. Jane had m. 1stly Sir John Mainwaring, of Ightfield, son of Thomas Mainwaring and Jane Sutton, having issue: Sir Richard Mainwaring, at least 21 at the i.p.m. of his father’s estate in 1518, who m. Dorothy, dau. of Sir Robert Corbet (nephew of Richard Corbett, who m. Elizabeth Devereux), and Elizabeth Vernon.* George Pontesbury and Jane Lacon had issue: (1) Elizabeth Pontesbury, who m. Robert Ireland, son of David Ireland, Alderman of Shrewsbury, d. 1599. (2) Dorothy Pontesbury, who m. *Edward Owen, son of David Owen, draper, bur. Oct. 27, 1593 in St. Alkmund, Shrewsbury.* Elizabeth Vernon was the sister of Humphrey Vernon, who m. Alice Ludlow; grandparents of Sir Robert Vernon.

                                                                                                    TALBOT/LIGON
                                                                                                    1. Sir John Talbot, of Albrighton, Sheriff of Shrop. (d. 1549), m. Margaret, dau. of Adam Troutbeck, of Mobberley, Cheshire.
                                                                                                    1.1. Constance Talbot, m. *Sir George Blount, of Kinlet.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Dorothy Blount, m. (Feb. 1576/7), John Purslowe, of Sidbury.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Katherine Purslowe, m. Richard Hill, of Bickley.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Dorothy Hill, m. John Holland, son of Michael Holland of Pickthorne and a second-cousin of Richard Cocke Sr., of Pickthorne and “Malvern Hills”, Virginia.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Holland, m. Elizabeth Kettleby.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Michael Holland, of Goochland?

                                                                                                    1.2. Margaret Talbot, m. (1) Sir Richard Ligon, of Arle, Madresfield, brother of Thomas Ligon, who m. Frances Dennys (cousin), having issue: Thomas Ligon, who m. (Oct. 10, 1602), Elizabeth Pratt; having issue: Col. Thomas Ligon, who m. Mary Harris, born in 1625 in Ludlow, by deposition, sister of Major William Harris, of Virginia. By his first wife, Mary Russell, Sir Richard Ligon had issue: Katharine Ligon, who m. Fleetwood Dormer, Esq., who m. (2) Mary Harris, second-cousin of the said Mary and William Harris.

                                                                                                    DENYS/LIGON
                                                                                                    1. William Denys m. Margaret, dau. of Walter Corbett, of Alveston.
                                                                                                    1.1. “Sir Gilbert Denys, acquired the Manors of Alveston and Erdcote by the marriage of his father, William Denys, with Margaret, daughter and heir of William Corbett, of Alveston (ob. 2nd Ric. II.) and relict of William Wroth, who died in the same year. Sir Gilbert succeeded his father in 6th Ric. II. Sir Gilbert married Margaret, dau. and coheir of Sir Maurice Russell, of Dyrham, Knt., whose grandmother was dau. and heir of Sir Ralph Gorges.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Maurice Denys, married twice: first, the dau. of Sir Edward Stradling, and, secondly, Alice, the dau, of Sir Nicholas Poyntz, of Iron Acton, Knt., by whom he was the father of Sir Walter, who was four times married”. (Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society, vol. 12).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Sir Walter Dennis.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Sir William Dennis, of Dirham and Alveston, m. Ann, dau. of Maurice Berkeley.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Eleanor Dennis, m. William Ligon, as follows.

                                                                                                    LIGON/BAUGH/MARSTON
                                                                                                    1. Richard Ligon, m. Margaret Greville.
                                                                                                    1.1. William Ligon, m. Eleanor Dennis.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Katherine Ligon, m. Thomas Foliot, Sheriff of Worcestershire.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Constance Foliot, m. Edward Baugh, whose nephew, William Baugh, of Virginia, received a grant of 577 ac. for the transportation of 12 persons, including his son, William Baugh, Jr., on the N. side of the Appomattox River. This land was near that of Major William Harris: “Mr. Baugh his line neigh ye Round Slash; N. N. W. 15 po. to Major Harris his cornor“. William Baugh Jr. was the father of Mary Baugh, b. ca. 1662, in Henrico Co., who m. John Cocke: Oct. 1, 1696: “John Cocke Jr, son of Richard Cocke Sr., of County & Parish of Henrico”. John Cocke Jr. was the br. of Thomas Cocke, named as a “friend” in the Will of Major William Harris.

                                                                                                    To repeat, William Baugh, of Virginia, aforesaid, was the second-cousin of (1) Henry Baugh, bapt. Sept. 14, 1578, in Ludlow, who m. Alice Holland, in 1602, dau. of Francis Holland, of Burwarton; brother of Thomas Holland, who m. (Dec. 27, 1573, in Wheathill), Alice Cocke, second-cousin of *Richard Cocke Sr. of Pickthorne (10 miles N.E. of Ludlow), Shropshire, and “Malvern Hills”, Virginia, having issue, (1) Michael Holland of Pickthorne, the probable great-grandfather of Michael Holland of Goochland.

                                                                                                    1.1.2. Richard Ligon, m. (2) Margaret, dau. of Sir John Talbot.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. John Ligon, of Arle, co. Gloucester, b. 1581, d. Sept. 21, 1644, m. his cous., Elizabeth Ligon, dau. of Arnold Ligon.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1. Katharine Ligon, m. Fleetwood Dormer, Esq. He m. (2) Mary Harris, niece of Rowland Harris, and first-cousin of John Harris; the latter, the father of Mary Harris, bapt. 1625, and William Harris, bapt. 1627/8, in Ludlow, Shropshire.

                                                                                                    1.1.3. Thomas Ligon, m. Frances Dennys (cousin).
                                                                                                    1.1.3.1. Thomas Ligon, m. Oct. 10, 1602, Elizabeth Pratt.
                                                                                                    1.1.3.1.1. Col. Thomas Ligon, m. Mary Harris.

                                                                                                    BAUGH
                                                                                                    1. Edward Baugh, m. Margaret Stratford.
                                                                                                    1.1. Rowland Baugh, of Twining, Gloustershire.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Edward Baugh, m. Constance, dau. of Thomas Foliot, Sheriff of Worcestershire, and Katherine Ligon, dau. of William Ligon, Esq., Sheriff of Worcestershire, and Eleanor Dennis.
                                                                                                    1.1.2. William Baugh, m. Mary, dau. of William Wakeman, of Glouc.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. William Baugh, of Virginia, received a grant of 577 ac. for the transportation of 12 persons, including his son, William Baugh, Jr., on the N. side of the Appomattox River. . William Baugh, as given herein, had land adjacent that of Major William Harris.

                                                                                                    1.2. John Baugh, of Aldon Court, Shropshire, bur. Aug 1577, in Bromfield.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Thomas Baugh, m. Dorothy, dau. of George Parkes, of Bromfield, on Nov. 26, 1576.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. *Henry Baugh, bapt. Sept. 14, 1578, in Ludlow, m. Alice Holland, in 1602, dau. of Francis Holland, of Burwarton; brother of Thomas Holland, who m. (Dec. 27, 1573, in Wheathill), Alice Cocke (second-cousin of *Richard Cocke Sr. of Pickthorne (10 miles from Ludlow), Shropshire, and “Malvern Hills”, Virginia, having issue, (1) Michael Holland of Pickthorne, the probable great-grandfather of Michael Holland of Goochland; (2) William Holland*.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. John Baugh. “Longfield” acquired on August 15, 1637, north of the river, by Robert Craddock and John Davis, which had been assigned by ‘Jno. Baugh of Varina planter’ to Wm. Cooke & Richd. Carpenter, June 13, 1636, and by them assigned to Jno. Davis & Robt Craddocke of Harihatoxs planters. (B. 1. pp. 451, 452).
                                                                                                    1.3.*Maria Baugh, m. John Marston.

                                                                                                    MARSTON
                                                                                                    1. Ralph Marston, d. 1561, m. Cecilia Adye.
                                                                                                    1.1. John Marston, of Heyton, Shropshire, m. Maria Baugh,* of Aldencourt, Shropshire.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Thomas Marston, of Myddelton, in the parish of Bitterly, d. 1584, m. Margaret, dau. of William Lucy, “Captain of Calais”.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. William Marston, m. Katherine, dau. of Thomas Blashfield, of Ludlow.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Marston, b. 1578, student of the Middle Temple, buried in Little St. Helen’s, London, in 1612.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Marston, of St. Botolph, London, Grocer, m., in 1619, Ann Otely*, dau. of … Otely decd. Roger Kilvert, of London, mariner, who had debts owed to him in Virginia. Will probated July 16, 1663. Leg. – sister Sarah Marston to have his share in the ship Concord, brother Thomas Marston, uncle Sir John Watts**, of Herts. Wit. Richard Edlin, Edward Whiteing, Stanhope Mill, John Dixon, Joseph Staveley. (North American Wills Registered in London, 1611-1857, p. 57).

                                                                                                    *Ann Oteley was probably a dau. of Adam Oteley of London, and cousin of Thomas Ottley of Pitchford, who m. Elizabeth, dau of Sir Samuel Baldwin of Stokesay Castle, son of *Charles Baldwin of Elsich, and Stokesay Castle, aforementioned, and Mary Holland.

                                                                                                    **Sir John Watts, of Ware, Herts. Alumni Cantabrigienses: Graduated from Cambridge College. Adm. Fell. Com. at Jesus. Apr. 28, 1620. Of London. S. and h. of John, of Mattocks, in Ware, Herts., Esq., Governor of Chirk Castle, Co. Denbigh, bef. Jan. 1644. April 21, 1654: Kilvert petitions the Protector, “I long ago advanced Watts the £200, but in spite of the Parliament Orders for payment, it has never been paid”. He m. Mary Gardiner at St Michael, Croooked Lane, London, on April 29, 1630.

                                                                                                    OTELEY
                                                                                                    1. Phillipp Oteley, m. Anna Lacon.
                                                                                                    1.1. John Oteley of Shrewsbury, m. Sibilla, dau of Edmund Cole.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Thomas Oteley of Shrewsbury, m. Johanna, dau of Hugo Pipe, alias Walker.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Mary Oteley, m. Richard Owen.

                                                                                                    1.2. Thomas Oteley of Pitchford, m. Anna, dau of Robert Scryven, of Frodesley.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. William Oteley of Pitchford, Sheriff of Shrop. (d. 1529), m. Margery, dau. of John Bruyn, of Bridgnorth.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. Adam Oteley of Pitchford (d. 1578), m. Mary, dau. of Richard Manwaring, of Ightfield, and Dorothy, dau. of Sir Robert Corbet, son of Richard Corbet and Elizabeth Devereux.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. Richard Oteley of Pitchford, m. Katherine, dau of John Macworth, of Betton Strange.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1.1. Thomas Oteley of Pitchford, m. Mary, dau. of Roger Gifford, the Queen’s physician.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Francis Oteley, Sheriff of Shrop.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Ottley of Pitchford, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Samuel Baldwin of Stokesay Castle, son of *Charles Baldwin of Elsich, and Stokesay Castle, and Mary Holland, as below.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1.1.2. Frances Oteley, m. Edward Fox.*
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1.2. Adam Oteley of London, m. Dorothy, dau of Lawrence Cranage of Keele, and relict of Richard Mackworth of Betton
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1.2.1. *Ann Otely, m. Thomas Marston, of St. Botolph, London, in 1619.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2. Jane Oteley, m. Thomas Ireland, Esq, of Adbrighton.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2.1. Marjorie Ireland, m. Richard Lewis.

                                                                                                    BALDWIN
                                                                                                    1. William Baldwin, of Elsich, in Diddlesbury, m. Barbara, da. of Richard Brooke, of Whitchurch.
                                                                                                    1.1. *Charles Baldwin, of Stokesay Castle (b. 1593), m. (1617) Mary Holland, dau. of Francis Holland of Burwarton, her stepmother being Thomasine Cressett.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Edward Baldwyn (b. ca. 1620), of Diddlebury, d. 1683.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Charles Baldwin (b. ca. 1645), m. July 28, 1669, in Diddlebury, m. Mary Baldwin.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. Edward Baldwin Esq. Bawdewin v Bawdewin. Edward Baldwin gent, of Diddlebury, Shropshire. Defendants: Richard Baldwin (alias Richard Baldewyn). Subject: The plaintiff agreed to provide his younger brother with £30 pa, minus a sum to cover board and lodging whilst living at his house. 1712. (C 6/374/26)
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1. Thomas Baldwin, bapt. Dec. 31, 1713, in Diddlebury, d. bef. Oct. 21. 1767, Prince Edward Co., VA.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.2. William Baldwin, bapt. Jan. 10, 1719, in Diddlebury. 1745: William Baldwin sells to John Baldwin , both of Amelia Co. Baldwin, William, Will 1760, Amelia Co.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.3. John Baldwin,* bapt. Feb. 28, 1720, in Diddlebury. He, as his brothers, do not appear in any known subsequent English record. His will was proved in Amelia Co., VA, Sept.. 27, 1770. He names his wife, Elizabeth; his sons: William Baldwin (eldest), John Baldwin*. July 22, 1797: Indenture betw. Thomas Elmore, Efford Bentley, William Wood, James Gills, Thomas Ligon, etc., of Amelia County, trustees of Ligons Town, sell to Levy Wright one lot situate in the above mentioned town. Wit. Richard Ligon, Thomas Ligon, *John Baldwin. (Amelia co., D.B. 20, pp. 303-4). These Ligons were sons of William Ligon III., d. bef. October 27, 1796, in Amelia County, son of Wiliam Ligon II, d. 1764, in Amelia County; son of Maj. William Ligon and Mary Tanner; son of Colonel Thomas Ligon, son of Thomas Ligon and Mary Harris, bapt. April 3, 1625, in Ludlow.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.3.1. John Baldwin Jr.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.3.1.1. Agnes Baldwin, m. Ralph Harris, Dec. 16, 1790.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.3.1.2. Elizabeth Baldwin, sister of Agnes, m. Graves Harris, Nov. 20, 1787, surety: John Baldwin.

                                                                                                    MARSTON cont.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Marston. Charles City County, Court Orders, 1661-1664: Abstract.”Whereas there is a marriage to be soleminized between me Thomas Marston of Chickahomely and Mrs. Sarah Dibdall widd” (but before consumation desires part of her estate left her by her former husband*, “should be made sure to her as belonging to her proper use, as if no marriage)” had migrated from England with his wife and son Richard. Signed Tho: Marston. Wit: John Dibdall, James Hurd, Joane Dibdall. Rec Oct. 5, 1661. *John Dibdall, a Minister of Westover Parish and Clerk of Weynoke Parish in Charles City Co., purchased 400 ac. on Ward’s Creek in Westover Parish from William Clay the “younger” in May of 1655. Thomas Marston had married (1) …. by whom:
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Marston, b. ca. 1650. This Thomas Marston probably m. Sarah …, who m. (2) Stephen Cocke, son of Thomas Cocke, “friend” of Major William Harris.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Marston, m. Thomas Green. The Will of Elizabeth Green of Nottoway Parish in Amelia County (W.B. 1, pp. 155-156, proved Jan. 24, 1760), named son, Marston Green – dau. Rebeckah Jones – grandson Thomas Cowles, son of Thomas Cowles – granddau. Elizabeth Marston Green, dau. of Thomas Green – daughter Elizabeth Cheetham – daughter Lucy Clay – daughter Martha Clay. Exr: son Marston Green. Wit: Charles Irby, Abraham Green, John Irby, Israel Marks.

                                                                                                    CLAY
                                                                                                    Fox v Clay. Plaintiffs: Richard Fox, clerk.* Defendants: John Clay* and Anne Clay his wife. Subject: recovery of deeds, Shropshire. 1588. Court of Chancery. John Clay defendant v Thomas Manering* plaintiff, concerning property in Whitchurch. Shropshire (C3/227/12), ca. 25 miles from Pichford. The said Richard Fox was the parson of Witherley, Leicestershire (C 3/12/89), who d. in 1598. “John Wollaston, of Walsall, espoused Susan, daughter and heir of the Rev. Richard Fox, B.D. prebendary of Lichfield, and rector of Witherly, in Leicestershire, second son of Sir Richard Fox, knt. of Herefordshire”. (Burke). This statement was based on the Visitation pedigree of the Wollastons, and the titles given to the latter Richard Foxe are probably an aggrandisement, common to this period. He was probably one of the 8 brothers of Edmund Fox* of Ludford, and b. ca. 1520. A branch of the Wollastons were also situated in Whitchurch. (Probate 11/79/246). * Thomas Mainwaring was the son of Sir Richard Mainwaring (BP 1934), of Ightfield, Sheriff of Shropshire (d. 1558), and Dorothy Corbet, brother of Mary Mainwaring, who m. Adam Oteley, great-grandfather of Ann Otely, who m. Thomas Marston, of St. Botolph, London, in 1619, as given heretofore.

                                                                                                    1. William Fox, m. Jane Downe.
                                                                                                    1.1. Edmund Fox of Ludford, Herefordshire, m. Katherine, dau. of Thomas Trentham of Shrewsbury, and Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Richard Corbet and *Elizabeth Devereux.*
                                                                                                    1.1.1. *Edward Fox of Ludford, m. Jane, dau of Adam Oteley of Pichford, cousin of Ann Otely, who m. Thomas Marston, in 1619.
                                                                                                    1.2. Richard Fox.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. *Richard Fox, clerk, associated with *John Clay, associated with Thomas Mainwaring, concerning land in Whitchurch, Shropshire.

                                                                                                    “Ludford, seperated only by the river Teme from the parish of Ludlow, lies chiefly within the county of Salop. … After the Dissolution the possessions of the Hospital were granted, by Edward VI., to Ambrose Dudley, Earl of Warwick, who sold them to William Fox (son of Edmund Fox of Stoke, co. Salop), M.P., and a member of the Council for the Marches of Wales.

                                                                                                    There is a fine brass to William Foxe and his wife, Jane, d. of Rich. Downe of Ludlow, in Ludford Church. The male effigy, in armour, has the head and hands bare. The gorget is of mail, and of large size, as also is the mail skirt. The female figure is in the dress of the period. There are effigies of nine sons and five daughters; a sixth is lost. At the corners are four shields : Quarterly, I and 4, a chevron betw. 3 foxes’ heads erased gules (Foxe), 2 and 3, on a bend three dolphins embowed or (Fox, Bp. of Hd.) quarterly with 3 Fusils in pale; 2, Foxe impaling a bend cotised; 3, Foxe impaling a lion rampant or quarterly with three chevronels … William Foxe was fourth in descent from John Fox of Knighton, who was slain in the war with Owen Glyndwr, and by his wife, Jane Downe, had, 1. Edmund, of Ludford, who mar. Kath., d. of Thomas Trentham, and had Edward, who by Jane, d. of Adam Oteley of Pitchford, co. Salop, had, in 1623, two daus., Mary (w. of Thos. Hoorde), and Susan; 2. Charles Foxe of Bromfield, father of Sir Charles Foxe and others; 3. Edward Fox of Leighton Court, co. Hd.” (Charles John Robinson, A History of the Mansions and Manors of Herefordshire p. 187, 1873).

                                                                                                    1. John Clay, held land in Whitchurch, Shropshire, in 1588.
                                                                                                    1.1. John Clay, b. ca. 1585.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. William Clay Jr., sold land to Rev. John Dibdall in 1655, whose relict m. Thomas Marston.
                                                                                                    1.1.2. Charles Clay.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. Rev. Henry Clay.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1. Rev. Charles Clay, m. Lucy Green.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2. Rev. John Clay, m. Mary Watkins.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1. Rev. John Clay, m. Elizabeth Hudson, granddau. of John Hudson (d. 1732), and his wife, Elizabeth Harris, granddau of Maj. William Harris.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2.1.1. Senator Henry Clay (1777-1852), of Kentucky
                                                                                                    1.2. William Clay.

                                                                                                    by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon, 2023

                                                                                                    Posted in Uncategorized | Leave a comment

                                                                                                    LEWIS – HUDSON – HARRIS – C0CKE -TANNER- HOLLAND of Shropshire and Virginia

                                                                                                    The following notes were compiled with a substantial input from B.T. Shannon, who has also kindly edited them.

                                                                                                    “The answer is in the soil”, as a historian of note once said, when explaining that adjoining landholders in medieval times were invariably kin of sorts, an arrangement that increased joint security. This system held good at the time of the colonisation of Virginia by English settlers. Those that lived in close proximity in England continued their relationships in Virginia. It is this continuation of association which identifies the origins of English settlers. In the case of the Shropshire families of Lewis, Hudson, Harris, and Cocke, they shared a close geographical association, which was underpinned by familial ties, which were repeatedly increased in Virginia. Families of a kinship group intermarried, and lived as neighbours, with whom they were invariably business associates.

                                                                                                    Of the Harris family of Ludlow was Mary Harris, baptised April 3, 1625. It was not coincidence that In 1689, Mary (Harris) Ligon gave a deposition stating her age to be 64; nor that her granddau., Martha Hancock, married Robert Hudson Jr., first cousin of John Hudson, who m. Elizabeth Harris, the daughter of William Harris, son of Major William Harris, the brother of Mary Harris Ligon, who had a brother of that name, baptised in Ludlow on Jan. 13,1627/8, who was undoubtedly synonomous with Major William Harris, a ‘friend’ of Thomas Cocke, son of Richard Cocke Sr., whose second-cousin, Alice Cocke, married Thomas Holland, having issue: Michael Holland of Pickthorne, probable great-grandfather of Michael Holland of Goochland, and *William Holland.

                                                                                                    1. John Harris, esq. (of Cruckton). m. Eleanor, dau. Thomas Prowde/Pryde, of Sutton.

                                                                                                    1.1. *Richard Harris, obit. 1631, m. Anna Smallman, obit. 1650, dau. of Thomas Smalman, of Wilderhope; br.-in-law of *William Holland.

                                                                                                    1.1.1. Mary Harris, second wife of Fleetwood Dormer, son of Sir Fleetwood Dormer, and Mary Isham, aunt of Henry Isham, of Bermuda Hundred, who m. Katherine Banks, relict of Joseph Royal; their issue being: (1) Anne Isham, who m. Col. Francis Eppes, (2) Mary Isham, who m. Col. William Randolph, named as a ‘friend’ in the Will of Major William Harris. Fleetwood Dormer’s first wife was Katherine Ligon, second-cousin of Thomas Ligon, whose son and namesake m. Mary Harris*, second-cousin of Mary Harris Dormer.

                                                                                                    1.2. Arthur Harris, m. Jane Newton, of Prescot, Shropshire.

                                                                                                    1.2.1. *Thomas Harris, Esq., of Prescot, m. (1632), Alice Holland, dau. of *William Holland, bapt. (1574) at Burwarton, and buried there in 1642.

                                                                                                    1.3. Rowland Harris, of Ludlow, ob. 1605, m. (Sept. 14, 1595), Jane Langford, bapt. Oct. 10, 1567. She m. 2. Edward Lewis, as hereinafter given.

                                                                                                    1.3.1. John Harris, bapt. March 5, 1604, Ludlow.

                                                                                                    1.3.1.1. *Mary Harris Ligon.

                                                                                                    1.3.1.2. Major William Harris.

                                                                                                    Among the children of Mary Harris Ligon were Major William Ligon, who married Mary, dau. of Joseph Tanner Sr., and Thomas Ligon, who m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Worsham, and sister of Phoebe Worsham, who m. William Eppes, son of Col. Francis Eppes and Ann, dau. of the said Henry Isham Sr. and Katherine Banks. John Worsham was the br. of Sarah Worsham, who m. Abrahan Womack, having issue: Richard Womack and William Womack, who m. Mary, dau. of Joseph Woodson, son of Robert Woodson, and br. of Elizabeth Woodson, who m. William Lewis, close kin of Major William Harris, as given hereinafter.

                                                                                                    There does not exist any contrary ancestry of Mary Harris Ligon and Major William Harris. In a subsequent article, the fraudulent claims of association to Captain Thomas Harris in order to falsely claim land will be explored.

                                                                                                    The English custom of claiming land on the basis of fraudulent deeds was an ancient and well-perfected one, and it continued in early Virginia. “Headright claims could be sold to someone else. In this case the original recipient’s name appears in the headright list as the basis of the claim of the other person … these headright lists were notoriously fraudulent and were sold and re-sold, and sometimes completely fabricated”. (Loretto Dennis Szucs, Sandra Hargreaves Luebking, eds., The Source, A Guidebook to American Genealogy, p. 486, 2006). “In addition to obtaining tracts using fraudulent or duplicate headrights, later-seventeenth-century elite planters devised a number of ways of engrossing land, including … bribing county clerks and provincial office clerks and surveyors to certify fake headright claims and false boundaries”. (Lorena S. Walsh, Motives of Honor, Pleasure, and Profit, p. 369, 2012).

                                                                                                    Lewis – of Diddlebury/Ludlow. Diddlebury to Ludlow, 10 miles.

                                                                                                    Hudson – of Neenton. Neenton to Ludlow, 12 miles.

                                                                                                    Harris – of Ludlow.

                                                                                                    Cocke, of Stottesdon. Stottesdon to Ludlow, 12 miles. Stottesdon to Neenton, 4 miles.

                                                                                                    Tanner, of Bishop’s Castle. Bishop’s Castle to Ludlow, 17 miles.

                                                                                                    NOTICES OF THE TANNER FAMILY OF BISHOP’S CASTLE AND VIRGINIA

                                                                                                    Holland, of Burwarton, Burwarton to Stottesdon, 3 miles; to Ludlow, 10 miles; to Neenton, 2 miles; to Diddlebury, 7 miles.

                                                                                                    LEWIS

                                                                                                    Lewis of Boulden, Broughton, and Sutton Magna. gu. a griffin segreant or. Crest, a demi griffin or.

                                                                                                    Lewis of Sutton Magna. Same, quartered with quarterly 1st and 4th, gu. a lion rampant regardant or. 2nd and 3rd, arg. 3 boars’ heads couped close*. 2 & 1 sa. (Lloyd of Ludlow.)

                                                                                                    Crest, as above. (Trans. Shrop. Arch, v. 5/6, p. 448, 1881). *Jenkes of Watterton/Wollarton, which is a few miles E. of Shrewsbury. In 1521/2, Roland Jenkyns (Jenks) paid a tax to the priory at Wenlock. (The New England Historical and Genealogical Register, p. 245, 1955).

                                                                                                    1. Richard Lewys, of Westhope, Diddlebury, anciently an appurtenance of the manor of Corfham, m. Anne Mason*. His will of March 12, 1535 named a dau., Elizabeth, wife to Rauf Marston and bequeathing 20s. “To Maister Lytley and my brother in law William Mason,” Maister John Lytley, gent.* a witness to the Will; father of Adam Lutley of Corfton, who m. Eliza, daughter of Robert Cresset, of Upton Cresset, having issue: Robert Lutley, who m. Mary, daughter of Francis Holland of Burwarton (brother of Thomas Holland, who m. Alice Cocke, second-cousin of Richard Cocke Sr., of Bremo).

                                                                                                    Robert Lutley’s Will, made June 5, 1613, provides for wife Mary, son Thomas Lutley (eventually also chief heir of his maternal grandfather), and daughter Frances. Ann, daughter of Roberte Lutley and Mary, was baptised Dec. 12, 1613 at Burwarton. Anne Lutley* m. William Lewis Aug. 21, 1634.

                                                                                                    1.1. Edward Lewis of Broughton, Will of 1576: “I have laid off unto Lewis Okeley otherwise called Lewis Gwillym of Okeley the sum of twenty pounds upon mortgage of certain lands and tents. situate being and lying in Okeley aforesaid and Ednope in the said County of Salop of the which said … if it be redeemed. I give unto my son in law William Broughton thirty pounds”.

                                                                                                    *John Lutley II., born about 1510 , was of Corfton. He married Katherine Jenks,* of Watterton, and had a son, Adam Lutley I., who is described as of Bromcroft. He married Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Cressett, of Upton Cressett”. (Herbert Edward Forrest, Some Old Shropshire Houses and Their Owners, p. 137, 1924., reprint of Trans. Arch. Shrop. article).

                                                                                                    1.1.1. William Lewis, predeceased his father.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Edward Lewis, gent, of Diddlebury, m. (1) Anne Blashfield, sister of Katherine, who m. William Marston. Edward Lewis was the br.-in-law of Thomas Garbutt, who had m. Edward’s sister, Fransisca. Newton v Garbett. Plaintiffs: John Newton of St Botolphs without Aldgate, brewer, great-grandson and heir of Thomas Smalbatch. Defendants: Thomas Garbett, Edward Lewis, his brother-in-law, and Ralph Harris, gent. Subject: Purchasing a disputed title of Francis Wellins to lands in Clungunford and Diddlebury, and arbitration without notice to the plaintiff John Newton. June 1619. (STAC 8/222/20).

                                                                                                    Harl. 1396, 1241:

                                                                                                    1. Cadgwan ap Eistan Glodred.

                                                                                                    1.1. Sisselt ap Cadgwan.

                                                                                                    1.1.1. Llewelin ap Sisselt.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Phillip ap Llewelin.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. David ap Phillip.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Rees ap David.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. John ap Rees.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Jenkin Cambray, of Wollarton, m. Dorothy, dau. of Sir Walter Colling, sister of Alice, who m. Roger of Acton Scott.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Jenkes, of Wollarton, m. Alice, dau. of Stephen Bowdler.

                                                                                                    BOWDLER

                                                                                                    1. Meredith of Neuaddwen, m. Margaret v. Ieuan ap Madoc ap Gwennys, lord of Guilsfield.

                                                                                                    1.1. Owen ap Meredith, first-cousin of Griffith Fychan.

                                                                                                    1.1.1. Evan ap Owen.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Margaret v. Evan, m. (3) Griffith ap Bowdler ap Howell ap David, ancestor of the Bowdlers of Brompton. (Powys Club, The Montgomeryshire Collections, vol. xii., p. 331, 1879).

                                                                                                    JENKES cont

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Jenkes, m. a dau. of John Middleton.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Jenkes.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Roland Jenkes, of Wollarton, m. Mary, dau. of Richard More.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Jenkes, of Wollarton, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Edward Leighton, of Cotes.

                                                                                                    LEIGHTON

                                                                                                    1. Edward Leighton, of Stretton, m. Anne, dau. of Thomas Hopton.

                                                                                                    1.1. John Leighton of Cotes, m. Jane, dau. of John Salter, of Wrokemardine.

                                                                                                    1.1.1. Ralph Leighton of Cotes, m. Anne, dau. of Thomas Trentham.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Richard Leighton of Cotes, m. Cecilia, dau. of Robert Cresset, of Upton Cresset. He was the br. of Johanna Leighton, who m. Thomas Mason*.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Edward Leighton.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Leighton, m. John Jenkes.

                                                                                                    1.2. Elizabeth Leighton, m. John Baldwyn of Diddlebury, son of William Baldwyn and Matilda, dau of Thomas Corbett, of Longnor.

                                                                                                    MASON

                                                                                                    1. Richard le Mason, of Minton, Shrop., b. ca. 1380.

                                                                                                    1.1. Richard le Mason, b. ca. 1410.

                                                                                                    1.1.1. William Mason, of Mynton, b. ca. 1440, m. Alice, dau. of Phillip Done.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Richard Mason ‘of Minton’, b. ca. 1475, m. Margaret, Richard Higgins, of Stretton, and sister of (1) Elizabeth Higgins, who m. Thomas Adams; (2) Peter Higgons, who m. Catherine Barker/Baker (sister of Ann Barker/Baker, who m. Thomas Leighton of Wattlesborough, their dau. Margaret Leighton m. John Harris of Cruckton), having issue: George Higgons, who m. Eliz. Farmer, parents of: (1) Richard Higgons, bur. 1626, St. Alkmand’s, Shrews., who m. Eliz., dau. of Richard Baldwyn, of Diddlesbury, bur. Pontesbury, 1638. (2) Edward Higgons, b. 1562, bur. 1614, St. Julian’s, Shrews., who m. Ann Sherar (granddau. of Alice Harris of Cruckton), parents of Judith Higgons, b. ca. 1603-1605, who m. William Owen, April 30, 1628, in St. Chad’s Shrewsbury; having issue: Edward Owen, bapt. Feb. 5, 1629, likely named after Judith’s father; Thomas Owen, bapt. July 16, 1635 (d. 1688 in Henrico, Virginia); William Owen, bapt. Feb. 2, 1637. The said Thomas Adams was the ancestor of Robert Adams (as detailed in previous notes), who m. Mourning Lewis, on Feb. 14, 1712, in Henrico, as follows hereinafter. Thomas Owen’s son, William, had land adj. Michael Holland of Goochland. He m. a Langford, probable sister of Thomas and John Langford, of New Kent/Hanover, whose son Henry Langford had land adj. William Owen, in Pittsylvania. Thomas Langford (granted land with John Lewis, on Nov. 13, 1713, in New Kent), was the father of Thomas Langford, whose orphans’ boundaries were determined, with others, by William Harris, son of Major William Harris. That is, William Harris was the great-grandson of Jane Langford, and Thomas Langford of New Kent was the great-grandson of her brother, Thomas.

                                                                                                    These people followed the path of previous associations, which were often based on daughters marrying advantageously, and opening doors through which their brothers could enter.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. William Mason, of Diddlebury (b. ca. 1500), m. Elizabeth, dau of John Leighton, sister of Sir Thomas of Watlesborough, who m. (1) Ann Barker/Baker, their dau., Margaret, m. John Harris of Cruckton, ancestors of Mary Harris Ligon and Major William Harris, of Virginia.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Mason of Diddlebury (d. 1583), m. Johanna, dau. of John Baldwin of Diddlebury.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. William Mason of Diddlebury, (dsp), m. Elianora, dau of William Gower, of Worcestershire.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.2. Elizabeth Mason, m. Richard Marston, of Minton.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.2. Edward Mason, m. Margaret, dau. of William Needham, of Alderley, son of Sir William Needham and Isabell, dau. of Sir John Bromley.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.2.1. *Thomas Mason of Diddlebury, m. *Johanna Leighton.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Richard Mason, m. Elianora, dau. of Charles Baldwin.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.2.2. George Mason of Diddlebury, m. Maria, dau of Richard Baldwin, of Diddlebury.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. *Anne Mason, m. Richard Lewys, of Westhope, Diddlebury.

                                                                                                    JENKES AND MARSTON

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Jenkes (d. 1558), m. Edward Marston.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Marston, of Astcote (d. 1597), m. Margaret, dau. of John Bowdler.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Marston (d. 1605), m. Jane, dau. of Edward Lewis, of Whittington.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2. Richard Marston, of Minton, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas Mason, of Minton (and Johanna, dau. of John Baldwyn of Diddlebury); son of William Mason and Elizabeth, sister of Thomas Leighton, of Watlesborough; son of Richard Mason and Margaret, dau. of Richard Higgins of Stretton. *Elizabeth Devereux m. (1) Sir Richard Corbet, of Morton Corbet; (2) Sir Thomas Leighton, of Watlesborough, as his second wife. John Harris, of Cruckton (ancestor of Mary Harris Ligon, and Major William Harris), m. Margaret, dau. of Sir Thomas Leighton and his first wife.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.3. Ralph Marston (d. 1612), m. Jane, dau. of Owen Cadwallader, of Brompton.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.4. Ankerat Marston, m. John Baldwin.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.5. Thomas Marston.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.5.1. William Marston, m. Katherine Blashfield, in 1571, sister of Ann Blashfield, first wife of Edward Lewis, as heretofore noted, who m. (2) Jane Langford, relict of Roland Harris, thus becoming step-grandfather of the said Mary Harris Ligon, and Major William Harris.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2. William Jenkes, m. Elizabeth, dau. of William Adams, of Cleeton.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.3. *Katherine Jenkes, m. John Lutley.

                                                                                                    LEWIS cont.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Lewis, b. 1600, m. Ursula Wellings, Jan. 16, 1632, in Bromfield, the adjoining parish to Ludlow. Assignment of a lease on Francis Watts’ tenement at Downton. Robert Smith of Burton, Shropshire, gent, Anne his wife, and Ursula Lewis widow and Thomas Lewis her son, of Great Sutton, to Richard Wredenhall of Sudbury [Sidbury], Shropshire, gent. Consideration £370, rent peppercorn. Original lease granted by Somerset Fox senior to the late Thomas Lewis. March 25, 1669. (Shrop. Arch, 6683/1/77). Diddlbury Terrier, 1637, “Item for all the Tythe Hay yearly growing and increasing in Great Sutton upon the Tenement now in the tenure of Thos Lewis Gent sixpence yearly And for all the Tythe Hay yearly growing and increasing upon the Tenement now in the Tenure of Ann Lewis Widdow* one shilling yearly. And for all the Tythe Hay yearly growing and increasing upon the Tenement now in the tenure of Charles Wellings sixpence yearly”. (Evelyn H. Martin, “A Terrier of the Parish of Diddlebury, 1637”, Transactions of the Shropshire Archaeological and Natural History Society v vii 1907, p 144).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Lewis,* eldest son.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.2. Edward Lewis.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.2.1. William Lewis, bapt. March 16, 1661, in Diddlebury.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Edward Lewis, gent, of Diddlebury, m. (2) *Jane Langford.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Edward Lewis, bapt. Sept. 1, 1608. Edward Lewis of London merchant, acknowledges receipt of £22 for the use of Jane Warham spinster from Sir Job Charlton, paid by direction of John Aston gentleman, it being his father’s debt due to Edward Lewis and (his niece?) Jane Warham by bond. Witness: William Biggs. Dec. 4, 1667. (Shrop. Arch., 11/208). Uterine half-brs. of John Harris, bapt. March 5, 1604, Ludlow, d. 1638, father of (1) Mary Harris, bapt. April 3, 1625, in Ludlow. who deposed to be 64 years og age in 1689, and Major William Harris, bapt. Jan. 13, 1627, in Ludlow; who held land on Curles Swamp, next to his sister, and John Woodson, br. of Robert Woodson.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. John Lewis, a neighbour of Mary Harris, and Major William Harris in the Malvern Hills district of Henrico. His Will was proved April 2, 1688. Appraisers: Capt. Wm Randolph, Capt Thomas Cocke and Joseph Pleasants. (Weisiger, p. 266). Wm Randolph, and Capt Thomas Cock were both named as “friends” in the Will of Major William Harris. Henrico Order Book: 1688 to 1689: “Nicholas Perkins as security along with Robert Woodson for the tuition of Sarah, one of the orphans of John Lewis”.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. William Lewis, of Henrico, m. Elizabeth dau of Robert Woodson, Sr. “I Robert Woodson acknowledge to my brother-in-law, William Lewis, my full share due my wife Sarah, one of the orphans of John Lewis”. William Lewis deposed that he was aged 28 at the inventory of John Lewis taken Dec. 2, 1689 (Weisiger, p. 105), i.e. b. 1661.

                                                                                                    He m. Elizabeth Woodson, they the parents of Joseph Lewis, who m. Elizabeth Pleasants. Robert Woodson Sr. of Henrico Co. For good causes to my loving grandson’s, William & Joseph Lewis (children of his dau., Elizabeth Woodson, and William Lewis), 450 ac. patented to me and Richard Farris, Giles Carter, William Harris (son of Major William Harris – ms), and Roger Cummings, Oct. 21, 1687, on White Oak Swamp”. Rec. May 1, 1707.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Sarah Lewis, m. James Cocke, son of James Cocke, son of Thomas Cocke*. March 20, 1693: “Robert Povall, Giles Carter, Stephen Cocke & William Lewis to appraise the estate of William Cocke, dec’d” (br. of Thomas Cocke).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. James Cocke, m. Mary, dau. of Joseph Lewis, and Elizabeth Pleasants.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. James Cocke, m. Martha, dau. of David Parrish and Judith Holland, on Nov. 25, 1774. (Douglas Register). Judith Holland was the dau. of John Holland, son of Michael Holland of Goochland.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2. Joseph Lewis, m. Elizabeth Pleasants.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.3. John Lewis. April 5, 1736: John Lewis, of Goochland Co., son of William dec’d, sells to Joseph Woodson 100 ac., part in Goochland Co. and part in Henrico, on Turkey Island Creek, bought from William Porter. Wit. – James Cocke, William Lewis, William Porter, Jr. and Tarlton Woodson. John Lewis of St James Parish, Goochland Co., Va., son of William Lewis, dec’d sells to Stephen Woodson 52 ac. in Henrico County. This land, part of a tract formerly owned by Jno. Lewis, dec’d and by him given to his son, William, dec’d and to his son, John (same date and witnesses).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.4. Mourning Lewis, m. Robert Adams, Feb. 14, 1712, in Henrico.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.2. Sarah Lewis, m. Robert Woodson Jr. “Robert Woodson Jr., for marriage with Sarah Lewis . License Retd. by *Mr. Tho. Cocke Sr. who granted same. Retd. at Court held 12 Octr. 1692”, p. 357. Dec. 1, 1688: Wm. Lewis, the Exec of Jno Lewis dec’d peticoning for ye tuition of Sarah Lewis his sister now an orph: of about a dozen or 13 years of age & ye sd Orph in court expressing her desire thereof & ye husb: of her mother consenting thereto, His peticon is by ye Court granted (untill she is capable of choosing a guardian), Provided he give security for her estate according to law. (Orphan Court Records).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.3. William Lewis, of Great Sutton, Diddlebury, bapt. Oct. 17, 1609, Will pr. Dec. 7, 1635: Wife *Anne (Lutley), daughter Sara. Brother Thomas Lewes, sister Anne Warham. Witnesses Charles Baldwyn, Thomas Lewes, Charles Langford, Thomasin Bebb. Charles Langford, bapt. Feb. 22, 1600, in Ludlow, nephew of Jane Langford*.

                                                                                                    HUDSONS OF SHROPSHIRE AND VIRGINIA

                                                                                                    1. Richard Hudson.

                                                                                                    1.1. Richard Hudson, bapt. March 3, 1638/9, at Neenton, Shropshire, m. Mary Bowman, in 1658. Neenton is 4 miles N.W. of Stottesdon, from whence Richard Cocke of Bremo, and 12 miles N.W. of Ludlow, from whence a families of Bowman and Harris. (Richard Bowman bur. Sept. 22, 1639).

                                                                                                    1.1.1. Richard Hudson, b. March 2, 1659, in Henrico Co.; moved to Amelia Co.; 21 years old on May 25, 1681. Dec. 1, 1688: “I Richard Hudson, son and heir of Richard Hudson, decd. late of Roxdale in Henrico Co. state that the will of my father, dated Oct. 25, 1669, gave to my two brothers Robert and *William Hudson, a plantation at Roxdale: My will is that land given me by my (grand) father Bowman be devised between my three sons … I therefore for 1600 lbs of tobacco sell to my brother Robert Hudson my share in said land. Wit: Thomas Cock,* Wm. Cock Jr. S: Richard Hudson. Mary, wife of Richard, relinquished her dower right, p. 29-30. *Thomas Cocke was mentioned as “friend” in the Will of Major William Harris, br. of Mary (Harris) Ligon.*

                                                                                                    1.1.2. Robert Hudson, b. in 1662 (19 years old on May 25, 1681), m. Martha. He d. Jan. 25, 1757. Feb. 1, 1712: Nuncupative Will of *Mary Ligon: “Martha Hudson to have charge of daughter Martha“. Wit: James Cocke,* son of the aforesaid Thomas Cocke, Edward Heathcott, and Martha Hudson, p. 138. Robert Hudson of County and Parish of Henrico, planter, to Thomas Powland, Jr.; said Hudson and Powland took up by patent 940 acres on N. side of Swift Cr. 17 Apr. 1705; they have agreed to divide land in two equal parts, the lower half to Powland and upper to Hudson; wit: Elizabeth Cocke, Elizabeth Lester, *James Cocke; signed Robert Hudson, Thomas Powland; Mary, wife of Hudson, relinquishes her dower rights; rec. 1 Apr 1709 (Deeds 1706-1709, p. 160).

                                                                                                    Robert Hudson, James Akin, and William Ligon took the inventory of Robert Blankinship’s estate, valued at £26/00/6 rec. 3 May 1714 (Wills and Deeds 1710-1714 p. 258). Robert Hudson to Henry Hatcher, Jr., for £50, ¼ part of mill and ¼ part of two acres on south side of James R. on Beaver Ponds of Swift Cr., formerly created by Henry Hatcher, Jr., John Burton, Jr. Henry Hatcher, and Robert Hudson; wit: Thos. Wooldridge, John Wooldridge, Thos. Gibson; signed Robert Hudson; rec. 5 Apr. 1736 (Wills and Deeds 1725-1737, p. 528). *James Cocke m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Pleasants, and uterine half-sister of Mary, who m. John Woodson, son of John Woodson Sr,* the br. of Robert Woodson, whose dau. m. William Lewis.*

                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. John Hudson, of Henrico. John Hudson to Samuel Hudson, for £50, 46 ac. at Roxdale, where Robert Hudson now lives. Wit: William Robinson, Joseph Russell, John Green. Signed: John Hudson; Ann, wife of John relinquishes her dower rights. Rec. May 1732, p. 341. Oct. 21, 1734: Will of Jeffrey Robinson: To son-in-law John Hudson and his wife Anne, ½ of a survey of 400 ac. joining William Bass and Thomas Bass, Wit: John Green, William Baugh, Peter Baugh, pp. 455-56.

                                                                                                    1.1.3. William Hudson, b. ca. 1668, in Henrico Co.; he moved to Hanover Co. William Hudson, rec. in account of the stock belonging to the orphans of Richard Hudson presented by Thomas Pouldon, Aug. 20, 1678. Lt. Col. John Farrar enters himself the said Pouldon’s security, presented Thomas Pouldon (Orphans’ Court Book 4). Inventory of William Hudson, appraised by Thomas Chamberlain, Arthur Moseley, Abraham Womeck, Sr., Edward Stanley; presented in court by Elizabeth, relict of William Hudson (Wills and Deeds 1697-1704, p. 261). William Kennon of Henrico Co. to Thomas Eldridge of Surry Co., for £10, 2 tracts. 657 acres on James R. at place called Roxdale, bounded by Parker’s Cut, Possum Meadow, upper landing at the house, Robert Bowman, land of Joseph Tanner’s orphans, the river, as by patent 29 June 1671; the other 100 acres next to above 500 odd acres, late in occupation of Gilbert Bowman, decd. next to land given by William Bowman, decd. to William Bowman and William Hudson; the land was purchased from Robert Bowman by Robert Kennon, decd. father of said William Kennon, on March 17, 1678/9, and was escheated to the king and resold by Wm Byrd, Esq. to Richard Kennon, April 1, 1681; wit: Henry Randolph, Jr. John Ingles, Martha Monford; signed Will Kennon; rec. 1st Mon in June 1711 (Wills and Deeds 1710-1714, p. 82).

                                                                                                    1.1.3.1. John Hudson, of New Kent, ca. 1690-1732, m. Elizabeth Harris, granddau. of Major William Harris.

                                                                                                    1.1.3.1.1. William Hudson, of Prince Edward. His will, pr. Apr. 21, 1800, named daus. Francis Wheeler and Sarah Harris.

                                                                                                    1.1.3.1.1.1. Frances Hudson m. Mark Wheeler.

                                                                                                    1.1.3.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Wheeler m. Graves Harris, her first cousin.

                                                                                                    1.1.3.1.1.2. Sarah Hudson m. George Harris, as follows.

                                                                                                    1.1.3.1.1.2.1. Graves Harris m. Elizabeth Wheeler.

                                                                                                    HARRIS AND LIGON

                                                                                                    1. Rowland Harris, of Ludlow, b. ca. 1560, d. 1605, m. (Sept. 14, 1595), Jane Langford, bapt. Oct. 10, 1567. She m. (2) Edward Lewis, ancestor of *William Lewis.

                                                                                                    1.1. John Harris., bapt. March 5, 1604, Ludlow. John Harris m. Margaret Holland, bapt. Sept. 29, 1603, dau. of Roger Holland and Eleanor Lewis, who m. Jan. 13, 1598.

                                                                                                    1.1.1. Mary Harris, bapt. April 3, 1625, in Ludlow. In 1689, Mary (Harris) Ligon gave a deposition stating her age to be 64. She m. Thomas Ligon.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Joan Ligon, m. Robert Hancock.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Martha Hancock, m. Robert Hudson Jr., first cousin of John Hudson, who m. Elizabeth Harris.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. Col. Thomas Ligon.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1. Major William Ligon,* m. Mary, dau. of Joseph Tanner Sr. Will of Edward Bowman presented by Henry Charles Featherstone and Edward Bowman, his executors, and proved by John Bolling, Jr. and Robert Hudson, Sr. and Edward Tanner (br. of the said Mary Tanner), three of the witnesses; Maj. William Kennon and Capt. Henry Randolph, security; Edward Stratton,* William Ligon, Robert Elam, Edward Haskins to appraise estate (Minute Book, 1719-1724, p. 196). Edward Stratton, who presented the inventory of Thomas Owen’s estate, was the son of the following Edward Stratton*:

                                                                                                    Joseph Tanner probably m. Mary Browne, who m. (2) Gilbert Platt, who bequested in his Will, rec. June 1, 1692, to his son-in-law, Edward Osborne, of Henrico, who had m. Tabitha Platt, his dau. by Joseph Tanner’s relict. in 1699, William and Mary College brought a suit against Benjamin Branch, “as the executor of Edward Osborne, who married the executor of John Brown, presumably the father of Gilbert Platt’s wife, and of Martha (2nd wife of *Edward Stratton, of Henrico), whose Will, rec. April 1, 1696, mentions sister Mary Platt. and her dau., Mary Ligon (wife of William Ligon). Mary Platt, by deposition on qualifying as her sister’s executrix, was born in 1638. John Brown was likely he whose relict m. Richard Cocke Sr.; by John Brown she had issue: John Brown, half-brother of Thomas Cocke Sr., member of Henrico county court, d. bef. Dec. 10, 1696 (named as a “friend” in the Will of Major William Harris), and *Richard Cocke. Jan. 1, 1687, Thomas Cocke Sr. of county and parish of Henrico to his son Thomas Cocke Jr. of same. Love and affection, 200 ac. part of a dividend at Malvern Hills, where sd Thomas Jr. now lives, next to Turkey Island Crk, sd Thomas Jr, Stephen Cocke, second son of Thomas Jr, next to John Lewis and Thomas Cocke Sr. (Weisiger, p. 42).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1.1. William Ligon II.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1.1.1. William Ligon III.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Richard Ligon.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1.1.1.2. Thomas Ligon. Richard and Thomas Ligon were associated with John Baldwin,* whose dau. m. Graves Harris (uncle of the above Graves Harris).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.1.1.1.3. Joseph Ligon. Samuel Hudson* and Drusilla his wife of Amelia Co. to Joseph Ligon of Henrico Co. for £100, 119 ac. on south side of James R., known as Roxdale, bounded by Roxdale Swamp, land of Robert Hancock, formerly Edward Bowman’s, wit. Tarlton Woodson, John Archer; signed Samuel Hudson and Drusilla Hudson; rec. Oct. 6, 1735. (Wills and Deeds 1725-1737, p. 505).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.2.2. Thomas Ligon, m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Worsham, and sister of Phoebe Worsham, who m. William Eppes, son of Col. Francis Eppes and Ann, dau. of Henry Isham Sr. and Katherine Banks. Mary Harris was the second wife of Fleetwood Dormer, son of Sir Fleetwood Dormer, and Mary Isham, aunt of Henry Isham, of Bermuda Hundred, who m. Katherine Banks, relict of Joseph Royal; their issue being: (1) Anne Isham, who m. Col. Francis Eppes, (2) Mary Isham, who m. Col. William Randolph, named as a ‘friend’ in the Will of Major William Harris. Fleetwood Dormer’s first wife was Katherine Ligon, second-cousin of Thomas Ligon, whose son and namesake m. Mary Harris* (second-cousin of Mary Harris Dormer, contemporaries, and undoubtedly close acquaintances); her marriage leading to the later Dormer association. John Worsham was the br. of Sarah Worsham, who m. Abrahan Womack, having issue: Richard Womack and William Womack, who m. Mary, dau. of Joseph Woodson, son of Robert Woodson, and br. of Elizabeth Woodson, who m. William Lewis, close kin of Major William Harris.

                                                                                                    1.1.3. Richard Ligon. m. Mary Worsham, April 1, 1680.

                                                                                                    1.1.3.1. Mathew Ligon, m. Elizabeth Anderson.

                                                                                                    HARRIS cont.

                                                                                                    1.1.2. Major William Harris, bapt. 1627/8, in Ludlow.

                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. William Harris, b. ca. 1670.

                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1. Elizabeth Harris,* bapt. Nov. 27, 1698, in St Pauls Parish, m. John Hudson,* b. ca. 1690.

                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2. George Harris, bapt. April 13, 1701, in St Pauls Parish; a Vestry meeting there in 1719 connecting him to the lands of George Alvis, who had married the widow of

                                                                                                    Major William Harris.

                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1. George Harris, bapt. April 13, 1701, in St Pauls Parish.

                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.1. William Harris, of Wolf Swamp, probably m. a dau. of John Graves and Lucy dau of Robert Adams and Mourning Lewis or his brother Mathew Graves, who m. Lucy’s sister Susannah.

                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.1.1. George Harris (b. ca. 1750), m. Sarah, dau. of William Hudson, of Prince Edward. Their son Graves Harris m. Elizabeth Wheeler; three of their children married Hollands, descendants of Michael Holland of Goochland.

                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.1.2. Graves Harris, b. m. Elizabeth Baldwin, dau. of John Baldwin Jr.* July 22, 1797: Indenture betw. Thomas Elmore, Efford Bentley, William Wood, James Gills, Thomas Ligon, etc., of Amelia Co., trustees of Ligons Town, sell to Levy Wright one lot situate in the above mentioned town. Wit. Richard Ligon, Thomas Ligon, *John Baldwin. (Amelia co., D.B. 20, pp. 303-4). These Ligons were sons of William Ligon III., d. bef. Oct. 27, 1796, in Amelia Co., son of Wiliam Ligon II, d. 1764, in Amelia Co; son of Maj. William Ligon and Mary Tanner; son of Colonel Thomas Ligon, son of Thomas Ligon and Mary Harris, bapt. April 3, 1625, in Ludlow. John Baldwin was a descendant of Charles Baldwyn, of Stokesay Castle (b. 1593), who m. (1617) a sister of Mary Holland, dau. of Francis Holland of Burwarton (fl. 1606), he being a brother of Thomas Holland, who m. Alice Holland, second-cousin of Richard Cocke, of Pickthorne, Shropshire, and Bremo, Virginia.

                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.3. William Harris (b. ca. 1700, m. (March 23, 1723), Judith Hudson.*

                                                                                                    HUDSON cont.

                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2. David Hudson. Jan. 4, 1754: David Hudson and *George Hudson witness mortgage from Richard Holland (son of Michael Holland of Goochland), and Sarah his wife to Andrew Cockran and James Donald of Glasgow, Scotland, merchants to secure indebtness of 235 pounds, 8 pence, being 372 ac. on Ruckahoe Cr., acquired by deed (of May 9, 1751), from Joseph and Jane Freeman. Signed: Richard Holland, Sarah Holland. Rec. April 1, 1754, p. 307). John Cocke, father of Richard Cocke Sr., of Bremo, it is suggested, b. ante Oct. 9, 1569. His Will was witnessed by Michael Holland of Pickthorne*. Indentures between: 1. John Cocke of Lusshcote, yeoman. 2. Edward Lutwyche of Lutwyche, gent, and Edward his son and heir. Conveyance for 250 of a farm etc. in Lushcot and Lonveld, alias Longfild, in Eaton alias Eyton, with the tithes – to hold of the Chief Lord of the Fee by the accustomed services. Elizabeth*, wife of John Cocke, mentioned. Oct, 7, 1596. (Shrop. Arch. (S.A.), 6000/1092). The said Michael Holland of Pickthorne was the son of Thomas Holland and Alice, second-cousin of Richard Cocke Sr., of Bremo, and the probable great-grandfather of Michael Holland of Goochland, as suggested in previous articles.

                                                                                                    1.1.2.2. Robert Hudson Jr., b. June 6, 1685, in Chesterfield Co., m. Martha Hancock, b. June 6, 1688, Chesterfield Co, d. April 2, 1758, Swift Creek, dau. of Robert Hancock (1650-1709), and Joan Ligon, dau. of Thomas Ligon and Mary Harris. Sept. 1746: Robert Hudson for love and affection to my son Robert Hudson, 100 ac. bounded by the millpond next to Henry Hatcher, Henry Hudson, William Hancock, Swift Cr., being part of 400 ac. granted Robert Hudson and John Farguson by patent Aug 14, 1725. Wit: Jacob Ashurst, Francis Flournoy, Abraham Hay. Signed: Robert Hudson, p. 200.

                                                                                                    1.1.2.3. *Samuel Hudson. Samuel Hudson and Drusilla his wife of Amelia Co. to Joseph Ligon of Henrico Co. for £100, 119 ac. on S. side of James R., known as Roxdale, bounded by Roxdale Swamp, land of Robert Hancock, formerly Edward Bowman’s, wit. Tarlton Woodson, p. 505.

                                                                                                    1.1.2.4. Peter Hudson, b. ca. 1695-1700, Henrico Co., m. Martha Woodson, relict of Holcoat Pride, on Aug. 23, 1723. (Virginia Genealogist, vol. 27, p. 169, 1983). He d. betw. Oct. 7, 1752 and March 20, 1753, in Halifax Co. Oct. 31, 1728: Peter Hudson, Richard Wells, and John Green witness a deed from Matthew Ligon to William Pride for £25, a plantation of 100 ac. on Swift Cr., being part of land he purchased of Richard Grills, next to said Matthew and Henry Ligon. S. Matt. Ligon. Rec. Nov. 1728, p. 219.

                                                                                                    1.1.2.5. *Judith Hudson, m William Harris. She contributed beef to the Revolutionary War effort, April 10, 1782. (Mecklenburg Co. Court Order Book 5, p. 136).

                                                                                                    by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon, 2023

                                                                                                    Posted in Uncategorized | Leave a comment

                                                                                                    NOTICES OF THE TANNER FAMILY OF BISHOP’S CASTLE AND VIRGINIA

                                                                                                    English settlement of early Virginia is a deep-rooted subject, which cannot be understood by simply observing, as a forrest, the visible branches of ‘genealogical trees’. It is necessary to delve into the vast and interconnected kinship network that lays beneath the surface. As I once wrote:

                                                                                                    The vital importance of kinship support in England and colonial America is well documented. Neel stated: ‘Marriage is not simply the union of two persons; rather, it binds together two kin groups. It reunites human society, which time and the divergence of family lines relentlessly pull asunder’ (Carol Neel, Medieval Families, Perspectives on Marriage, Household, and Children, p. 200, 2004), a point elucidated by Pounds: ‘Even the state in medieval England required people to be linked in small groups or tithings, so that each could vouch for the others’ good behaviour. Almost everyone is, by the accident of birth, a member of a family, of a more extended kinship group (J. G. Pounds, The Culture of the English People, p. 255, 1994).

                                                                                                    Such social-dependency arrangements were repeated by American settler families, as exampled by Doyle: “The listing of people, their names and birthplaces in the census rolls, shows clusters of fellow North or South Carolinians, Virginians, and Tennesseans living next to one another … The family names listed in the census suggest that kinship groups were being transplanted, either at once or in stages … letters and diaries reveal brief glimpses of the vast undergrowth of siblings, cousins and in-laws that existed beneath the moving population … These kinship networks among the elite were only the more visible of a much larger complex of relations that pulled kin and family across vast American distances to be with one another”. (Don Harrison Doyle, ‘Faulkner’s County’, p. 255, 1994).

                                                                                                    The English ‘middling order’ were subject to a State religion that proclaimed social rank as a design of God – a system of strict boundary delineation. Pythian-Adams commented: ‘There were wide boundaries between socio-economic groups. These boundaries were rarely crossed. Marriages almost invariably took place between members of the same common interest group. These networks crossed geographical boundaries but not social borders. (Charles Pythian-Adams, ed., Societies, Cultures and Kinship 1580-1850: Cultural Provinces and English, p. 162, 2010).

                                                                                                    The ‘middling order’ being considered in this notice includes the intricately linked families of Tanner and Morris, who owned property in Bishop’s castle, a town in the south west of Shropshire, less than 2 miles from the Wales-England border, and 20 miles north-west of Ludlow, from whence families of Baugh and Harris.

                                                                                                    NOTICES OF THE TANNER FAMILY OF BISHOP’S CASTLE AND VIRGINIA

                                                                                                    This account will treat this family of Tanner as a genus, that is, as part of a group marked by the common characteristic of intermarriages and associations being largely confined within its boundaries. This is the only way to understand more completely families of English settlers in early Virginia – within their wider social context. Thus, the Tanners of Bishop’s Castle are considered alongside families of Baugh, Cocke, Harris, Langford, Lewis, Morrys, and Okely, et al.

                                                                                                    Records do not reveal the parents of Joseph Tanner of Virginia, who witnessed the Will of Richard Cocke in 1665, however, his parentage can be suggested. It is certain that he was of the Tanner family of Bishop’s Castle, situate within 20 miles of families associated with him in Virginia.

                                                                                                    The first recording I can find of a Tanner family of this area are from the parish registers of St Laurance, Ludlow, where a Robert Tanner was baptised on March 11, 1558/9, and Robert Tanner
                                                                                                    married Alice Meredith, on Sept. 26, 1566. She was probably the dau. of Richard ap Meredith, buried in St Laurance on Feb. 15, 1561/2. What, if any, relation they may have been to their namesakes of Bishop’s Castle is not known.

                                                                                                    The first recording I can find of a Tanner family of Bishop’s Castle is in a deed of 1575:

                                                                                                    1. … Tanner.
                                                                                                    1.1. John Tanner, b. ca. 1530, “the elder”, br. of Robert Tanner, father of John Tanner.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. John Tanner, “the younger”.
                                                                                                    1.1.2. Moris Tanner Sr., b. ca. 1560, bailiff of Bishop’s Castle in 1613, and 1623; bur. there, Feb. 27, 1640/1. He m. (in 1590), Ann (bur. June 23, 1638), dau. of John James, of Mainstone, Shrop.; Will proved Oct. 1606; Morrys Tanner, exec.

                                                                                                    It is probably the case that Morrys Tanner’s father had m. a sister of Morgan Morris*.

                                                                                                    Lease. 1. Andrew Blunden of Bushopscastell gentleman. 2. John Tanner the elder of the same and John and Moris Tanner his sons, of a house and building in Henley wood in Bushopscastell and a little close adjoining the house (now in occupation of John Tanner the father) for 70 years or life of John Tanner the elder; remainder to John the son for a term of 70 years or life; remainder to Moris for a term of 70 years or life. John Tanner the father agrees that before Ladyday next he will ditch, hedge and inclose at his own cost a parcel of Henley’s wood between a way next above the house and the fild of Colbach, in breadth between the fildes of Widbach and commons or woode. Witnesses: Thomas Benbowe, David ap Walter, John Tanner son of Robert Tanner. Sept. 1, 1575. (Shrop. Arch., 11/638-9).

                                                                                                    Lease. 1. Andrewe Blunden of Busshopscastle gentleman. 2. John Longwell of Widbach y Koyd yeoman, Katherine his wife and Richard Longwell their son. Consideration: 20 marks, of a messuage in Wodbach Y Koyd, containing by estimation a third part of Wodbach y Koyd (John Longwell) for 3 lives. Tenant not to cut or destroy any timber without licence of Blunden or his heirs, or in his absence of his bailiff or rent gatherer. Witnesses: John Bright, John Okley, Edward Mason. Witnesses to seizin, March 18, 1586, Richard Moris,* John Tanner the elder, David ap Walter, John Tanner the younger. (Shrop. Arch., 11/539). *Brother of Hugh Morris, as follows.

                                                                                                    Demise of a tenement or howse with a close adjoining in the towne of Bushops Castle: 1. Edward Thomas gentleman new bailiff of Bishop’s Castle. 2. John Lloid* of Bushops Castle. Witnesses: John Tomas, Morrys Tanner, Rowland Oakley, Edward Mason, Robert Oakeley. Philip James, Richard Norton, Edward Thomas, Richard Okley. June 23, 1621. (Shrop. Arch., 1037/8/3).

                                                                                                    Appointment as attorney to pay to Richard Longwell £20 due on a mortgage of a messuage in Wodbach Ganel and Widbach Coid (tenant Lewes Gwalter) which Hugh Morris mortgaged to John and Richard Longwell, and on which there is a rent of 40s due to Richard Longwell. 1. *Hugh Morris of Churchstock gentleman and Nathanael Morris gentleman and Charles Morris gentleman, sons of Hugh. 2. Richard Blunden of Bushopes Castle esq. Blunden is to hold this power without interruption from the Morrises, they covenant not to revoke this power or to grant the property to Richard Longwell or any other person, except as Hugh has done already. Signatures of Hughe Moryce, Nathaniell Morris. Witnesses: Morrys Tanner, baylif of Bishops Castle, Edward Mason, Edward Hanmar, Arthue Powel. Dec. 6, 1613. (Shrop. Arch., 11/277).

                                                                                                    EARLY CONNECTIONS OF COCKE/HARRIS,HOLLAND, AND TANNER

                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. John Tanner, m. (Feb. 28, 1613), Judith, dau. of Rowland Oakley, and Mary, dau. of “William Crowther of Betson” (Bedstone?), 10 miles W. of Ludlow. Thus, there is a distinct probability that Mary Crowther was a sister of “Richard Crowther of Bedstone”, who m. Mary, dau. of Thomas Holland (in Burwarton, in 1609), and Alice, second-cousin of Richard Cocke Sr. of Virginia. This probability underscores the associations in Virginia of the Tanners to associates of the Cocke family – Ligon, Harris, et al. The connection of this latter family (of Ludlow) to these Hollands came about through William Holland* (br. of the said Mary Holland), being a br.-in-law of Richard Harris*, and Alice, a dau. of the said William Holland and Margaret, dau. of Thomas Smalman of Wilderhope , marrying Thomas Harris of Prescot* in 1632.

                                                                                                    1. John Harris, esq. (of Cruckton). m. Eleanor, dau. Thomas Prowde/Pryde of Sutton.
                                                                                                    1.1. *Richard Harris, obit. 1631, m. Anna Smallman, obit. 1650, dau. of Thomas Smalman, of Wilderhope; br.-in-law of *William Holland.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Mary Harris, second wife of Fleetwood Dormer, son of Sir Fleetwood Dormer, and Mary Isham, aunt of Henry Isham, of Bermuda Hundred, who m. Katherine Banks, relict of Joseph Royal; their issue being: (1) Anne Isham, who m. Col. Francis Eppes, (2) Mary Isham, who m. Col. William Randolph, named as a ‘friend’ in the Will of Major William Harris. Fleetwood Dormer’s first wife was Katherine Ligon, second-cousin of Thomas Ligon, whose son and namesake m. Mary Harris* (second-cousin of Mary Harris Dormer, contemporaries, and undoubtedly close acquaintances); her marriage leading to the later Dormer association.
                                                                                                    1.2. Arthur Harris, m. Jane Newton, of Prescot, Shropshire.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. *Thomas Harris, Esq., of Prescot, m. (1632), Alice Holland, dau. of William Holland, bapt. (1574) at Burwarton, and buried there in 1642.
                                                                                                    1.3. Rowland Harris, of Ludlow, ob. 1605, m. (Sept. 14, 1595), Jane Langford, bapt. Oct. 10, 1567. She m. 2. Edward Lewis, as hereinafter given.
                                                                                                    1.3.1. John Harris, bapt. March 5, 1604, Ludlow, d. 1638. He m. (1) Mary Holland, bapt. Sept. 11, 1608, Ludlow.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1. *Mary Harris, bapt. April 3, 1625, Ludlow. In 1689, Mary (Harris) Ligon gave a deposition stating her age to be 64.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.2. Major William Harris, bapt. Jan. 13, 1627, Ludlow; held land on Curles Swamp, next to his sister, and John Woodson, br. of Robert Woodson.

                                                                                                    The close association between the Oakleys and Tanners also gave them a shared connection to the family of Marston, and, through them, to the family of Baugh, as given hereinafter.

                                                                                                    1. Lewis Griffith of Castlewright gentleman. 2. John Tanner of Bushops Castle mercer and John James of Mainston yeoman. Consideration, a marriage already had between Lewis Griffith and Anne his wife, daughter of Gabriell James (uncle of John Tanner), and of £210 paid by Gabriell to Lewis for marriage portion in part performance of articles of agreement between Lewis and Anne dated 24 June 1 Charles (1624) Feoffment in several messuages and lands called Noyath, Maes yr hendre or Maise yr hendre alias Noath Maies yr Rhywdre and Com yr Eueth and all that water corn mill called Melin Coom yr hodrey, in the townships of Estergiliog and Garthilyn in the parishes of Llannyhongell yr Kerry and Moughtret co Mont. Counterpart signed by John James, John Tanner. Witnesses: Lewis David Llwyd, Owen Rees, John Doughty, Richard Shringer, Gabriel Myddelton. July 11, 1628. (Shrop. Arch., 445/111).

                                                                                                    ROBERT TANNER

                                                                                                    1.2. Robert Tanner.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. John Tanner, b. ca. 1560.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. William Tanner,* b. ca. 1585, d. 1648.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. Richard Tanner,* eldest son.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.2. William Tanner.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.3. Evan Tanner.

                                                                                                    1.2.1.2. Robert Tanner.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2.1. Robert Tanner, gent., of Hendon, Middlesex, Will probated Oct. 10, 1657: “brother John Tanner”; “brother Joseph Tanner”.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2.1.1. Thomas Tanner, a legatee in the Will of his uncle, Joseph Tanner.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2.1.1.1. Joseph Tanner, a legatee in the Will of his great-uncle, Joseph Tanner, and probably named for him.

                                                                                                    1.2.1.2.2. John Tanner, d. ca. 1645. Parish of Montgomery benefaction table, 1649. “John Tanner, born at Bishop’s Castle, 2nd June, 1612, married Mary Lloyd (daughter of *John Lloyd, of Montgomery), who died 11th March, 1649; she was the occasion of £5 a year being left to the use of the póor of the said parish for ever, charged upon an estate at Mile End, in the parish of Stepney, Middlesex (10 miles S.E. of Hendon), then in the possession of John Montgomery, Esq.” The following entry relating to this is found in a book at the Rectory: “This money is directed by Tanner’s Will to be paid quarterly in the Booth Hall of this town, part to be laid out in twelve white penny loaves, and one to the clerk for distributing them on every Lord’s day to twelve persons of good fame, such as the minister, bailiffs, and wardens, shall appoint, and the remainder to be distributed in money every 2nd July, at their like discretion”. (Bye-gones, Relating to Wales and the Border Counties, p. 100, 1874).
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2.2.1. Joseph Tanner, I suppose (probably named for his uncle, Joseph); b. ca. 1635, probably he of Virginia, whose Will was dated Oct. 7, 1668; who witnessed the Will of Richard Cocke Sr., in 1665, of Stottesdon, Shrop.; ca. 15 miles from Bishop’s Castle.

                                                                                                    1.2.1.2.2.1.1. Mary Tanner, m. William Ligon, son of Thomas Ligon and Mary Harris, and brother of Richard Ligon, named as ‘cousin’ in the Will of Thomas Harris, son of Major William Harris.
                                                                                                    Mary Tanner m. (2) William Farrar Jr., son of William Farrar and Mary Baugh; see as follows.

                                                                                                    In 1678, Thomas Ligon, Henry Watkins, and Richard Cocke Jr. surveyed the “Mawburne Hills” area on the N. of the James River, where Thomas Ligon had patented 300 ac. in 1668. (James Edmonds Saunders, et. al., Early settlers of Alabama, p. 484, 1969). Thus, it is established that Richard Cocke Jr. was closely associated with Thomas Ligon, and, by association with his wife, Mary (Harris). These relationships, founded on their Shropshire kinship ties, led to Richard Cocke Jr. claiming that his estate was larger than was supposed by the Woodsons, of whom Mary Harris testified: ‘I the subscriber do declare in the presence of God that I have wth in two months last past seen John Woodson Jr., go into Curle Swamp & hath heard him say that he shott in ye sd. Swamp severall times, & see him shoot at ducks out of his canoe as he was in the Main Creek of ye sd. Curles & hath seen him wth his dogg & gun in ye marsh of ye sd. swamp. And to my remembrance saith not: 1st day of mo, 1692. John Woodson, Sr. Recd. &c. 1 Xbr. 1692′. The basis of Richard Cocke’s case was that his land on the N. of the James River had been part of an ancient patent, on the S. of the James River, to Captain Thomas Harris. In Nov. 1679, *Henry Watkins, received a patent for 170 ac. on north side James River in Henrico County, adj. John Lewis,* and *Richard Cocke Jr.

                                                                                                    The English custom of claiming land on the basis of fraudulent deeds was an ancient and well-perfected one, and it continued in early Virginia. “Headright claims could be sold to someone else. in this case the original recipient’s name appears in the headright list as the basis of the claim of the other person … these headright lists were notoriously fraudulent and were sold and re-sold, and sometimes completely fabricated”. (Loretto Dennis Szucs, Sandra Hargreaves Luebking, eds., The Source, A Guidebook to American Genealogy, p. 486, 2006). “In addition to obtaining tracts using fraudulent or duplicate headrights, later-seventeenth-century elite planters devised a number of ways of engrossing land, including … bribing county clerks and provincial office clerks and surveyors to certify fake headright claims and false boundaries”. (Lorena S. Walsh Motives of Honor, Pleasure, and Profit, p. 369, 2012).

                                                                                                    1.2.1.2.3. Joseph Tanner, gent., of Hendon, Middlesex, Will probated Sept. 30, 1679, bequesting to: “my cousin Joseph Tanner*, son of my cousin, Thomas Tanner”.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2.4. Judith Tanner, m. William Chalkhill, of Fulham, husbandman; Will proved Nov. 21, 1654.

                                                                                                    Joseph Tanner probably m. Mary Browne, who m. (2) Gilbert Platt, who bequested in his Will, rec. June 1, 1692, to his son-in-law, Edward Osborne, of Henrico, who had m. Tabitha Platt, his dau. by Joseph Tanner’s relict. in 1699, William and Mary College brought a suit against Benjamin Branch, “as the executor of Edward Osborne, who married the executor of John Brown, presumably the father of Gilbert Platt’s wife, and of Martha (2nd wife of Edward Stratton, of Henrico), whose Will, rec. April 1, 1696, mentions sister Mary Platt. and her dau., Mary Ligon (wife of William Ligon*). Mary Platt, by deposition on qualifying as her sister’s executrix, was born in 1638. John Brown was likely he whose relict m. Richard Cocke Sr.; by John Brown she had issue: John Brown, half-brother of Thomas Cocke Sr., member of Henrico county court, d. bef. Dec. 10, 1696 (named as a “friend” in the Will of Major William Harris), and *Richard Cocke. Jan. 1, 1687, Thomas Cocke Sr. of county and parish of Henrico to his son Thomas Cocke Jr. of same. Love and affection, 200 ac. part of a dividend at Malvern Hills, where sd Thomas Jr. now lives, next to Turkey Island Crk, sd Thomas Jr, Stephen Cocke, second son of Thomas Jr, next to John Lewis and Thomas Cocke Sr. (Weisiger, p. 42).

                                                                                                    The family of Mary Harris and her brother, Major William Harris, and their disambiguation from Captain Thomas Harris, and the fraudulent claims of association with him, will be addressed in a subsequent article.

                                                                                                    1.2.1.2.2.1.1.1. Thomas Ligon, m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Worsham, br. of Sarah Worsham, who m. Abrahan Womack, having issue: Richard Womack and William Womack, who m. Mary, dau. of Joseph Woodson, son of Robert Woodson, and br. of Elizabeth Woodson, who m. William Lewis; as herein noted, close kin of Major William Harris.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2.2.1.2. Joseph Tanner, m. (2) Sarah Hatcher (d. 1704), relict of Matthew Turpin; and dau. of Edward Hatcher

                                                                                                    BAUGH, HATCHER, AND TANNER

                                                                                                    1. William Hatcher.
                                                                                                    1.1. Edward Hatcher Sr. Edward Hatcher of the Parish & County of Henrico Planter for & in consideracon of eleven thousand pds of tobo & casq in hand recd of Nathaniell Bacon late of Curles in the pish & County aforesd Esqr decd … doth freely … sell unto Tho. Jarvis of Kiquotan Gent who marryed the relict of the sd Bacon decd, one tract of land containing fifty acres* scituate in Varina in the County & Parish aforesd, adjoyning to the land formerly belonging to ye Widdow Packer (now in the tenure & occupacon of Will Byrd Esqr), and is part of of a dividend of two hund. acres formerly belonging to Will. Dawkes, being purchased by Will Hatcher Jun., and Hen Hatcher of Robert Bullington & Hen Rowing by two conveyances bearing date the first of Feb. 1661. Edward Hatcher owned 1300 ac. on the N. side of the James River, beginning next to Lilly Valley. Edward Hatcher may have m. a sister of Nathaniel Bacon. *William Dawkes patent of 1632, p. 115.

                                                                                                    This is probably the land which came to be possessed by Mary Harris Ligon. (William Dawkes later patented another *50 ac.).

                                                                                                    1.1.1. Sarah Hatcher, m. Joseph Tanner Jr.
                                                                                                    1.2. *William Hatcher Jr.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Jane Hatcher, m. William Baugh Jr.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. Mary Baugh, m. John Cocke: Oct. 1, 1696, son of *Richard Cocke Sr., and br. of Richard Cocke, and Thomas Cocke, “friend” of Major William Harris. The term “friend” was widely used in Wills of this time to denote a kinsman, sometimes a peripheral one.

                                                                                                    “Mrs. Mary Ligon being possessed of two hundred acres of land lying in Curles included in the pattent for ye Land late belonging to Nathll Bacon Esqr decd, the bounds whereof towards Mr Richd Cocke being incertain for the settling whereof It is wth consent of ye sd Cocke & Ligon order’d that th sd whole pattent be survey’d by Mr Theo Blande some time between this & next court; and that Ms Ligon’s part be then lay’d out & yt return thereof be to ye sd court”, p. 347.

                                                                                                    The orphans of Joseph Tanner received (on Oct. 30, 1673), a patent for 650 ac., on the S. side of the James River, beginning at the middle spring bottome at the river side near Mr. Baugh’s line, nighe blind slash, along the river to mouth of Hell Garden bottome at the landing; 450 ac. part thereof formerly granted Joseph Tanner, decd., by patent March 24, 1662, and by said Tanner given to his children. 

                                                                                                    Major Wm. Harris, patented 1202 ac. on the N. side of James River, Sept. 7, 1671, p. 496. Beg. at the Middle Spring bottom adj. “orphants of Tanner”, Mr. Wm. Baugh’s line, to Ashen Swamp, S.W to the head of the Red water, to the head of the Dry bottome, adj. Tho. Liggon and Wm. Farrar, then over the mouth of the Ware Bottome, for trans. of 24 pers. Will of Mary Harris Ligon, proved Feb. 1, 1703/4: to son Richard Lygon (m. Mary Worsham), 100 ac. in Henrico County, known by the name of “Curles”, joining the land of Richard Cocke; to son William Ligon (m. Mary Tanner); to grandson Thomas Farrar; to son-in-law Thomas Farrar. “Curles” was not Curles Plantation, it was an area of land on Curles Swamp.

                                                                                                    Major William Harris, and his sister, Mary, can be placed within the context of the family of Richard Cocke Sr.* of the “Malvern Hills” plantation.

                                                                                                    COCKE AND HARRIS (the pivotal link).

                                                                                                    1. …
                                                                                                    1.1. William Cocke, Will 1582. Indenture dated Oct. 2O, 1614 12 Jas. I. Between (1) Sir George Hayward of Acton Burnell Kt.; (2) John Lutley of Bromscroft, gent. Reciting (i) Lease (4 Eliz.) by Sir Rowland Hayward to Robert Purslowe of Sidbury Esq & Nicholas Purslowe of the Inner Temple gent., of the Heath Park in Heath (Stoke S. Milburgh – late in tenure of Sir Adam Mytton for the lives of John, Richard & Thomas sons of William Cocke of Pickthorne; and (ii) Assignment (9 Eliz.) by Nicholas Purslowe & Jo. Wheler of Droitwich to Adam Lutley of Bromscroft gent. of the said Lease; and (iii) Assignment (32 Eliz.) by Adam Lutley to John Lutley of the premises, – on surrender by Lutley, Lease to him of those premises for 99 years for the lives of Humphrey, John & Philip sons of John Lutley, at a rent & suit of court at the Heath. 1614. (Shrop. Arch., 6000/8429).
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Richard Cocke Sr..
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Thomas Cocke, named as a “friend” in the Will of Major William Harris (1678). Thomas Cocke m. Margaret (probably) Powell, Having issue: James Powell Cocke; but, in this, it is not probable that she was of a grandiose pedigree of Powell, as naturally, that is, imaginatively, assumed.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. Richard Cocke, surveyor; of him, more in a subsequent article.

                                                                                                    1.2. Thomas Cocke. Will 1587. Robert Purslowe of Sudbury Esq – for a marriage between his son John Purslowe with Constance, dau. of Richard Newport Esq of Honnyngton (Warks) deceased and in fulfilment of Indentures between (a) himself; (b) Edward Ferrers of Bebington Esq., & William Dethyck of Abdon (Worcs) gent – gives etc to Francis Brace Esq, William Naishe, George Ferrers & Richard Towneshende gents, all that messuage etc in Pyckthorn (tenant Thomas Cocke) and lands there, a messuage etc under the manor of Walton (Neen Savage) & a rent there – to have etc to the use of John Purslowe & Constance. May 2, 1566. (S.A., 6000/2591)
                                                                                                    1.2.1. *Alice Cocke, m. Thomas Holland. Indenture dated Sept. 20, 1598. Between (1) Robert Purslowe of Sudbury, Esq., (2) Thomas Holland of Pyckthorne gent. & Ales his wife. Covenant to levy a Fine & Recovery of the capital messuage or farm in Pickthorne called the farm of Pickthorne, with the motte or pool adjoining & all lands etc. … to the use of Thomas Holland for the lives of Ales, Michael H, & John H. (son). (S.A., 6000/1918).
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. William Holland, bapt. at Burwarton (3 miles from Pickthorne) in 1574, and bur. there in 1642 (Will proved P.C.C. 94 Campbell).
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. Alice Holland, m., in 1632, Thomas Harris, Esq., of Prescot, first-cousin of 1. Thomas Harris, bapt. Sep. 4, 1603, St. Lawrence, Ludlow, 2. his brother, John Harris, bapt. March. 16, 1604, St Lawrence, Ludlow; father of 1. Major William Harris, bapt. Jan. 13, 1627/8, in St. Lawrence, Ludlow; 3. Mary Harris, who m. Fleetwood Dormer, whose cousin, Henry Isham, was the father-in-law of William Randolph, named as ‘friend’ in the Will of Major William Harris.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2. *Michael Holland, of Pickthorne.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2.1. John Holland, m. Dorothy, dau. of Richard Hill, of Bickley, and Katherine (b. ca. 1582), dau. of John Purslowe, of Sudbury, and his second wife (m. Feb. 1576/7), Dorothy, dau. of George Blount, of Kinlet, and Constance Talbot, sister of Margaret Talbot, who m. (1) Sir Richard Ligon, of Arle, Madresfield, Worcestershire (son of William Ligon, Sherriff of Worcestershire, and Eleanor Dennis); brother of Thomas Ligon, who m. Frances Dennys (cousin), having issue: Thomas Ligon, who m. (Oct. 10, 1602), Elizabeth Pratt. Their son, Col. Thomas Ligon, m. Mary Harris, born in 1625, by deposition, sister of Major William Harris, of Virginia. By his first wife, Mary Russell, Richard Ligon had issue: Katharine Ligon, who m. Fleetwood Dormer, Esq. He m. (2) Mary Harris, second-cousin of the said Mary and William Harris.

                                                                                                    MORRIS OF MONMOUTHSHIRE, MONTGOMERYSHIRE, AND BISHOP’S CASTLE

                                                                                                    1. Morgan Morris, b. ca. 1525, m. Johan verch David, b. ca. 1535.

                                                                                                    Hugh Morris of London gentleman, son and heir of Morgan Morris late of Montgomery in co Mont. gentleman deceased, quitclaims to John Bradley gentleman all right to a meadow or parcel of land called y pyn errowe in Mellington. to use of John his heirs and assigns. Witnesses: William Maunsell, Robert Sheriff. Nov. 29, 1612. (Shrop. Arch., 445/75).
                                                                                                    Morris v Thomas. Plaintiffs: Morgan Morris. Defendants: Edward Thomas alias Edward Bona. Subject: property in Llangibby, Monmouthshire. (C 3/123/36).

                                                                                                    Bargain and sale: 1. Johan verch David the late wife of Morgan Morris of Mountgomery gentleman deceased. 2. John Bradley of Hoggestowe co Salop gentleman, consideration £36, of a moiety of a meadowe called y pyme errowe in Mellington, in length from the brooke called Kemlett to lands of Hughe Morris gentleman, and in breadth between lands of the said Hughe Morris on one side and lands of John Middleton gentleman* on the other, now in the joint or several tenures of Hoell Cadwalader and Thomas Gwilt. Witnesses: Thomas Stedman. Humffrey Morgan, Thomas ap Edmond, William Morgan, William Maunsell. Sept. 2, 1611. (Shrop. Arch., 445/71). Nathaniell Moris of Mellington gentleman son and heir of Hughe Moris of Mellington, in consideration of £10 paid by Lodowicke Lewis of Castellwright gentleman quitclaims to him all title to a several parcel and inclosure of pasture and medowe ground called the longe medowe alias the slange (4a) in Mellington als Mellinton in the lordship of three townes alias Teirtreff Escobb. Witnesses to sealing and delivery: John Middelton, Rowland Thomas, John Richard. July 30, 1619. (Shrop. Arch., 445/98). 1. Sir Edward Foxe of Ludlowe knight, Somersett Foxe of Ludlowe esq, his son and heir, and Edward Langford of Mellington yeoman, 2. William Mathewes of Mellington gentleman. Conveyance of 2 parcels of lands arable in the township of Mellington in a place called Mellington filde, one parcel of them (2 acres) between lands of Hughe Moris, Nathaniell Moris and – Hunt gentlemen on the east side and lands of Richard ap David Cadwalader on the west side, extending in length from lands of William Mathewes at the north end to lands of Richard ap David Cadwalader at the south end … extending in length from lands of Hugh Moris, Nathaniell Moris and … Hunt at the north end to a certain way leading from Pentrey goz y gwenyth towards Mountgomery at the south end; in occupation of Edward Langford … to hold to Edward Langford and his assigns for the remainder of a term granted by Sir Edward Foxe by indenture of lease to Richard Langford of Mellington father of Edward of land including the parcels of arable. March 11, 1617/8. (Shrop. Arch., 445/93).

                                                                                                    It cannot be determined what, if any, relationship existed between Edward Langford* and his namesakes of Ludlow. * He was named in the Will of his brother, Thomas Langford of Churchstoke; proved Nov. 30, 1613, witnessed by Richard Langford, “my ffather”; Thomas Langford, “my Unkell”, and Rowland Langford. (Powys-land Club p. 230, 1888).

                                                                                                    THE COCKE, HARRIS, LANGFORD, AND LEWIS KINSHIP GROUP

                                                                                                    1. William Langford, b. ca. 1485, d. 1554, bailiff of Ludlow in 1536, with Richard Langford, his probable brother. (See M A Faraday Deeds of the Palmers’ Gild of Ludlow, p. 50, 2013). He was Warden of the Palmers’ Gild of our Blessed Lady and St. John the Evangelist of Ludlow. His son, Richard, was the Gild rent collector, and High Bailiff of Ludlow in 1549. He is recorded here with other prominent Gild members: Indentue Jan. 8, 1551, betw. William Langford Warden of the Palmers’ Gild with the consent of Thomas Blashfield and John Cockes, bailiffs of the town, ibid., p. 117.
                                                                                                    1.1. Richard Langford, gent, b. ca. 1510, bur. Oct. 2, 1562, in Ludlow.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Thomas Langford, gent, attorney of the Foxe family, b. ca. 1535, bur. April 1, 1610, in Ludlow, who inherited a substantial portion of his grandfather’s estate.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Jane Langford, bapt. Oct. 10, 1567, m. (Sept. 14, 1595), Rowland Harris of Ludlow, d. 1605. She m. (2) Edward Lewis, of Diddlesbury

                                                                                                     LEWIS – HUDSON – HARRIS – C0CKE -TANNER- HOLLAND

                                                                                                     THE DENBIGHSHIRE MIDDLETONS

                                                                                                    1. Sir Alexander Middleton, governor of Montgomery castle.
                                                                                                    1.1. Sir Thomas Middleton.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Robert Middleton.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Philip Middleton.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Cecelia Middleton, m. (1393/4), Ririd ap David ap Y Pothan ap Ririd Vaughan ap Ririd Flaid, lord of Pennlyn, Merionshire. (Mont. Coll., vol. 6, p. 68; vol. 5, p. 256).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Philip Middleton (b. ca. 1395), of Middleton, m. Ankaret, dau. of Gruffydd D’do ap Phillip Dordwy.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Robert Middleton (b. ca. 1420), m. Agnes, dau. of Nicholas Forde, of Montgomeryshire.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Middleton (b. ca. 1450), m. Elizabeth, dau. of Reginald ap Griffith.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Edmund Middleton (b. ca. 1475), m. Margaret, dau. of Piers (Peter) Corbet, of Lee.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Robert Middleton (b. ca. 1505), m. Margaret, dau. of Hugh Powell.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Hugh Middleton (b. ca. 1530), m. Alice, dau. of *Richard Purcell, of Onslow, son of *Nicholas Purcell, Esq.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Roland Middleton (b. ca. 1560), m. Jane, dau. of “John Thomas, of Bishopscastell”.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. *John Middleton (b. ca. 1585).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2. Katherine Middleton (b. ca. 1590), m. John Lloyd, son of Thomas ap David Lloyd.*
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1. Mary Lloyd (b. ca. 1615), m. John Tanner (b. 1612, d. ca, 1645).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Joseph Tanner of Virginia, b. ca. 1635, it is suggested.

                                                                                                    MOCHDRE, per Lewys Dwnn, with additions.

                                                                                                    1. Maurice ap Madock ap Einion ap Howel ap Tudur, m. Tanglwst verch. Griffith ap Jenkin, lord of Broughton.
                                                                                                    1.1. Evan Lloyd, m. Gwenhwyvar, verch. Howell Phillip ap Cadwgan ap Phillip Dorddu ap Howell ap Madock.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Morgan ap Evan, m. Elen Lloyd verch Howell ap Griffith Derwas
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Evan ap Morgan, m. Lowry verch David Lloyd ap Griffith ap Meredith ap Llewelyn Vaughan ap Llewelyn ap Griffith ap Owen.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Morgan ap Evan, m. Jane verch Morris ap John Lloyd, of Gwenygo.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. David Lloyd Morgan (b. ca. 1525), m. (2) a dau. of Hugh Middleton, of Middleton, Shropshire, in the parish of Chirbury, son of Robert Middleton, coroner, 4 Eliz., escheator 9 Eliz., and a magistrate of the county, 12 Eliz.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas ap David Lloyd (b. ca. 1555).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. *John Lloyd (b. ca. 1585), m. Katherine Middleton.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Mary Lloyd (b. ca. 1615), m. John Tanner (b. 1612).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Joseph Tanner, of Virginia.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2. David Lloyd ap Evan.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.2. Robert ap David Lloyd.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1. John Lloyd.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1. John Lloyd (John ap John Lloyd of Colbach yeoman*, as follows.

                                                                                                    1.1. Hugh Morris of Mellington gentleman, Nathaniell Moris, and Charles Moris, sons of Hugh. 2. Richard Hunt of Longnor co Salop gentleman. Consideration £200. Mortgage of a capital messuage in Mellinton alias Mellington within the lordship of the three townes alias Tirtreff Escobb now in tenure of Hugh, Nathaniell and Charles; another parcel of pasture and meadow ground in Mellinton (12a) in tenure of Arthur Powell. Signatures of Hughe Maurice, Nathaniel Morris. June 4, 1616. (Shrop. Arch., 445/850).

                                                                                                    Hugh Moris of Mellinton gentleman, Nathaniel Moris of Mellinton gentleman his son and heir and Charles Moris of Mellinton gentleman are bound to William Mathewes of Mellinton gentleman in £100 for performance of covenants in indentures of even date, June 20, 1615. (Shrop. Arch., 445/82). (There has always been speculation that Captain Samuel Mathews of Virginia was of this stock).

                                                                                                    Feoffment and counterpart, one several leasowe and pasture called The Moore (8a) in the township of Mellinton als Mellington in the lordship of the Three Townes als Tirtreff Escobb (Montgomeryshire), between lands of Hughe Moris, Nathanyel Moris and Charles Moris called Speakes Leasowes on the east side and a lane from the new mansion huge of Hughe Moris towards Churchstokke on the south and west sides, and a certain brook called Nanty Patty on the north, lands of Hughe, Nathanyel and Charles on the SE now in yenure of Hughe and Nathanyel; to hold to use of William Mathewes his heirs and assigns of the chief lords. Witnesses: Arthur Powell, Lewis Howell, Rerid Thomas, Joyce Moris, Richard ap John Cadwalader ap Owen ap John. May 27, 1615. (Shrop. Arch., 445/79).

                                                                                                    OKELY

                                                                                                    1. John ap Roger ap Jenkin,* of Okely, m. ( B.P. 1934), Johan verch William ap Reynald (of Colbach), ap Griffith Vychan (Gruffudd Fychan in standard Welsh orthography), alias Vaughn, second son of Gruffudd ap Ieuan ap Madoc ap Wenwys, by Maud verch Griffri ap Rhys Fongam. (Evan David Jones, “Vaughan, Sir Gruffudd (died 1447), soldier”. Dictionary of Welsh Biography. National Library of Wales, 1959). Gruffudd Fychan was Lord of Burgedin, Treflydan, Garth and Gearfawr, ibid. He supported the rebellion of Prince Owain Glyndŵr. On August 10, 1443, at Caus Castle, he killed, in a lance duel, Sir Christopher Talbot, son of John Talbot, 1st Earl of Shrewsbury, and the champion “tilter” of England, thus being outlawed, ibid. On July 18, 1444, his estates and those of his eldest son, Reynald, were given to John Sutton, 1st Baron Dudley. Gruffudd Fychan was executed by Henry Grey, 2nd Earl, at Powis Castle in 1447, in violation of a safe conduct given, ibid., whether for suspected Yorkist sympathies, retribution for the death of Sir Christopher Talbot, or to eliminate his claim to Powis. (H.F.J. Vaughan, “Some Account of the Ruckley Grange Estate, Salop, and the Families Connected Therewith”, in Trans. Shrop. Arch, ii., 1879, p. 226). *Jenkin was the son of William, son of Roger de Okely/Ockley. (Harl. MS. 1982, fo. 38b.). The pedigree commences with John de Ockley, ca. 1260.
                                                                                                    1.1. William Okely, m. Ellen, dau. of Edward Mason, of “the Castell”.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Rowland Okely, m. a dau. of Hotchkiss, of Ledbury. He was the br. of Robert Okely, and, in his Will, he bequeathed: “To Thomas Tanner* my godson one cow in the keeping of Robert Oakley of Bishop’s Castle”.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. John Okely, m. a dau. of Ralph Marston, and relict of Humfrey Baker.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. Judith Okely, m. John Tanner.

                                                                                                    (1. Ralph Marston, d. 1561, m. Cecilia Adye.
                                                                                                    1.1. John Marston, of Heyton, Shropshire, m. Maria Baugh,* of Aldencourt, Shropshire.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Thomas Marston, of Myddelton, in the parish of Bitterly, d. 1584, m. Margaret, dau. of William Lucy, “Captain of Calais”.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. William Marston, m. Katherine, dau. of Thomas Blashfield, of Ludlow).

                                                                                                    1. Edward Baugh, m. Margaret Stratford.
                                                                                                    1.1. Rowland Baugh, of Twining, Gloustershire.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Edward Baugh, m. Constance, dau. of Thomas Foliot, Sheriff of Worcestershire, and Katherine Ligon, dau. of William Ligon, Esq., Sheriff of Worcestershire, and Eleanor Dennis.
                                                                                                    1.1.2. William Baugh, m. Mary, dau. of William Wakeman, of Glouc.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. William Baugh, of Virginia, received a grant of 577 ac. for the transportation of 12 persons, including his son, William Baugh, Jr., on the N. side of the Appomattox River.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1. William Baugh Jr. (d. 1676), m. Jane Hatcher, dau. of William Hatcher Jr., br. of Henry Hatcher, father of Mary Hatcher, who m. Edward Tanner; the br. of Mary Tanner, who m. (1) William Ligon, son of Mary Harris (born in 1625), and Thomas Ligon. Edward and Mary Tanner were issue of Joseph Tanner*.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.1. Mary Baugh, b. ca. 1662, in Henrico Co., m. John Cocke: Oct. 1, 1696: “John Cocke Jr, son of Richard Cocke Sr, of County & Parish of Henrico”. John Cocke Jr. was the br. of Thomas Cocke, named as a “friend” in the Will of Major William Harris, as given heretofore.

                                                                                                    1.2. John Baugh, of Aldon Court, Shropshire, bur. Aug 1577, in Bromfield.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Thomas Baugh, m. Dorothy, dau. of George Parkes, of Bromfield, on Nov. 26, 1576.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. Henry Baugh,* bapt. Sept. 14, 1578, in Ludlow, m. Alice Holland, in 1602, dau. of Francis Holland, of Burwarton; br. of Thomas Holland, of Pickthorne, who m. (Dec. 27, 1573, in Wheathill), Alice Cocke (second-cousin of Richard Cocke of Pickthorne (in Stottesdon), Shropshire, and Bremo, Virginia, having issue: Michael Holland, of Pickthorne.
                                                                                                    1.3. *Maria Baugh, m. John Marston, brother-in-law of John Okely).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Rowland Okely, m. Mary, dau. of John Crowther, of Bedstone.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Richard Okely: “hath a reversion after a lease of 27 yeeres yet to come, for which tyme there is noe rent reserved of and in a certaine ffarme lyinge in the parish of Kerry, in the county of Mountgomery, of the cleere yearly value before theis troubles £91 13s. 4d., which his ffine is £91 13s. 4d”; fo. 52, Richard Oakley “maketh oath that in the yeere 1621, hee beinge then Secretary to the Lord Keeper of the greate seale of England, was for favor called to the barre in the middle Temple, London, butt that ever since he hath followed other implmoyents, and hath not made that his profession”. (Collections Historical and Archeological Relating to Montgomeryshire and Its Borders, vol. 18, p. 260, 1885).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.2. Martha Okely, m. John Ambler.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.3. Judith Okely, m. John Tanner, son of, Morrys Tanner, bailiff of Bishop’s Castle, in 1623. John Tanner’s Will (probated March 5, 1649), clearly makes bequest to “Richard Oakley brother of Judith Tanner my first wife”. Morris Tanner (bailiff of Bishop’s Castle, Shropshire, in 1623); and his son, John Tanner, were cousins of William Tanner, recorded as a tenant in a bargain and sale between Sir Robert Howard of Clone, et al., and “Richard Oakeley of Oakeley, esq.”, of farms, messuages, cottages, lands, tenements and hereditaments in Hopesay and Aston. Wit: Geo Hotchkis, Saml. Ambler, et al. April 20, 1652. (Shrop. Arch., 2589/G/15).

                                                                                                    William Tanner was also recorded in a conveyance between *John ap John Lloyd of Colbach yeoman, son and heir of Robert (ap John Lloyd) late deceased and Isabell his wife, and William Lowe of Brockton, yeoman, of land in Colbach. Witnesses: Morris Tanner, John Rusbach clerk, Ambros Kinge, William Tanner. Jan. 5, 1626/7. (Shrop. Arch., 11/264). Tanner v Dobles. Plaintiffs: Richard Tanner. Defendants: William Dobles. Subject: personal estate of the deceased William Tanner, Shropshire. 1648. (C 5/433/5).

                                                                                                    AD.

                                                                                                    Before Virginia colonisation, the Ligons were associated with Shropshire families, including those, such as the Holland family, a member of which was the mother of Mary Harris and Major William Harris, suggesting that she was of the family of Thomas Holland, of Pickthorne, and Alice Cocke, second-cousin of Richard Cocke Sr., of Bremo.

                                                                                                    1. Richard Ligon, m. Margaret Greville.
                                                                                                    1.1. William Ligon, m. Eleanor Dennys.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Richard Ligon, m. (1) Mary, dau. of Sir Thomas Russell.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. William Ligon, m. Elizabeth Harwell, dau. of Edward Harwell of Besford.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. William Ligon, the younger, of Madresfield, m. Elizabeth, da. and coheiress of John Pleydell, Esq.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Margaret Ligon, b. 1614, m. Thomas Moore, son of Richard More of Linley and Larden, d. 1643, Sheriff Shrop. 1619, and Sarah Harris, sister of Sir Thomas Harris, Bart of Boreatton.

                                                                                                    1. William More of Larden, m. (1491) Elizabeth, dau of John Berkeley.
                                                                                                    1.1. Thomas More of Cookham (d 1550)
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Robert More (bur. March 20, 1603-4), m. Susan, sister of Humphrey Davenport, of Weston, Warwick.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Richard More, m. Sarah Harris.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Samuel More of More, Linley and Larden, Governor of Monmouth, Ludlow, and Montgomery Castles
                                                                                                    1.2. Edward More, of Larden
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Thomas Moore of Larden (d. 1566), m. Margaret, dau of Richard Cresset, of Upton Cresset, and Joan Wrottesley.

                                                                                                    1. Richard Cresset, b. ca. 1480, “son and heir of Thomas Cresset of Upton co. Salop, esquire, to Richard Page, Nicholas Hardyng and John Trelawny clerk, their heirs and assigns. Release and quitclaim with warranty of a fourth part of Degembre, Tremollegh, and Corvagh manors, 1507/8 (Calendar of Patent Rolls, 1494-1509). He m. Jane Wrottesley (b. ca. 1480), dau. of Richard Wrottesley Esq., (b. 1457, d. bef. June 3, 1524), sherrif of Staffs, latterly in 1516/17, and Dorothy Sutton, d. 1517.
                                                                                                    1.1. Henry Cressett. His Will, dated Jan. 23, 1562, named is nephew, Francis Acton.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Cecily Cressett, bur. Jan. 11, 1581, at Morville, Shrop., m. William Acton, of Longnor.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Acton m. Adam Detton.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Jane Detton m., Jul 30, 1611, Michael Holland of Pickthorne.*
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Holland, m. Elizabeth Kettleby.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Michael Holland of Goochland?
                                                                                                    1.2. Margaret Cressett, m. Thomas More.

                                                                                                    1.1.1. Richard Ligon, m. (2) Margaret, dau. of Sir John Talbot.

                                                                                                    1. Sir John Talbot, m. (1) Margaret, dau. of Adam Troutbeck, of Mobberley, Cheshire.
                                                                                                    1.1. Constance Talbot, m. Sir George Blount, of Kinlet.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Dorothy Blount, m. (Feb. 1576/7), John Purslowe, of Sidbury.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Katherine Purslowe, m. Richard Hill, of Bickley.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Dorothy Hill, m. John Holland, son of *Michael Holland of Pickthorne, the son of Thomas Holland, of Pickthorne, and Alice Cocke (m. Dec. 27, 1573), second-cousin of Richard Cocke of Pickthorne, Shropshire, and Bremo, Virginia, whose son, Thomas, as given heretofore, was a “friend” of Major William Harris.
                                                                                                    1. Sir John Talbot, of Albrighton m. (2) Elizabeth, dau. of Walter Wrottesley.
                                                                                                    1.1. Margaret Talbot, m. Richard Ligon.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. John Ligon, of Arle, co. Gloucester, b. 1581, d. Sept. 21, 1644, m. his cous., Elizabeth Ligon, dau. of Arnold Lygon.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Katharine Ligon, m. Fleetwood Dormer, Esq. He m. (2) Mary Harris, niece of Rowland Harris, and first-cousin of Thomas Harris and John Harris; the latter, the father of Mary Harris, and Major William Harris, as given heretofore.
                                                                                                    1.1.2. Thomas Ligon, m. Frances Dennys (cousin).
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. Thomas Ligon, m. Oct. 10, 1602, Elizabeth Pratt.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1. Col. Thomas Ligon, m. Mary Harris.

                                                                                                    by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon 2923

                                                                                                    Posted in Uncategorized | Leave a comment

                                                                                                    ASSOCIATIONS OF THE SHROPSHIRE HOLLANDS – 2ND VERSION

                                                                                                    ARNEWAY, COCKE, GARNER

                                                                                                    1. …
                                                                                                    1.1. William Cocke, Will 1582. Indenture dated Oct. 2O, 1614 12 Jas. I. Between (1) Sir George Hayward of Acton Burnell Kt.; (2) John Lutley of Bromscroft, gent. Reciting (i) Lease (4 Eliz) by Sir Rowland Hayward to Robert Purslowe of Sidbury Esq & Nicholas Purslowe of the Inner Temple gent., of the Heath Park in Heath (Stoke S. Milburgh – late in tenure of Sir Adam Mytton for the lives of John, Richard & Thomas sons of William Cocke of Pickthorne; and (ii) Assignment (9 Eliz.) by Nicholas Purslowe & Jo. Wheler of Droitwich to Adam Lutley of Bromscroft gent. of the said Lease; and (iii) Assignment (32 Eliz.) by Adam Lutley to John Lutley of the premises, – on surrender by Lutley, Lease to him of those premises for 99 years for the lives of Humphrey, John & Philip sons of John Lutley, at a rent & suit of court at the Heath. 1614. (Shrop. Arch., 6000/8429).
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Richard Cocke.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Margerie Cocke, m. Richard Arneway, of Shropshire, son of John Arneway, and Anne, dau. of Richard Ashley, and Katherine, dau. of John Browne.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. John Arneway.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Robert Arneway.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Sarah Arneway, m. Thomas Gardner/Garner:

                                                                                                    1. Richard Gardner/Garner. William Jones of Salop, draper, William Hearinge of the same draper, and Richard Gardner of the same, draper, are bound to Humfrey Onslowe esq., and Hugh Benes gentleman (Bailiffs of the town (of Shrewsbury) and the burgesses in £100, defeazance conditional on performance of covenants in an indenture of 31 July 12 Elizabeth for bringing a conduit of water in good and substantial lead from a spring called broadwll to a place in the town. July 13, 1571. (Shrop. Arch., 215/45).
                                                                                                    1.1. Thomas Gardner, “Gentleman of Shrewsbury”, b. ca. 1570; Will rec. May 12, 1628, mentions:
                                                                                                    1.1.1. John Gardner, exec., and “Christobell, the wife of my said sonne”. (John Garner, draper, aged 28 in 1623; m. Christabel, dau. of Edmund Berkeley. Will of John Gardner, Draper of Shrewsbury, Shropshire. R. Sept. 20, 1628.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. “Thomas Gardner the sonne and heire apparrant of my said sonne John”. (Thomas Gardiner, bapt . at St. Chad’s, 6 Jan., 1616 , bur. at St. Mary’s, 1 Jan. 1667, m. Susannah, dau. of Robert Arneway (Arnwy), of Sansaw. (Trans. Shrop. Arch., p. 179, 1897). Feoffment. 1. Thomas Gardner of Shrewsbury, gent, son & heir of John Gardner late of Shrewsbury, gent, decd. Isaack Gardner of London, merchant, another of the sons of Jno G. 2. Richard Meyre of Berrington, yeoman. Consideration: £300. A messuage in Byrrington and lands belonging (heretofore Anne Phillips widow, & Stephen Phillips her son, now or late Richard Meyre). To Richard Meyre and his heirs forever, of the chief lord of the fee. August 8, 1649. (Shrop. Arch., 1514/290). Gardner v Arneway. Plaintiffs: Isaac Gardener and Nathaniel Gardener. Defendants: Robert Arneway and Abigail Corbet, widow. Subject: property in Shrewsbury, Shropshire. 1672. (C 8/193/56).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. “Mary and Thomas Lewis” – Mary, dau. of John – “Samuell Lewis” mentioned in Thomas Gardner’s Will of 1628.
                                                                                                    1.1.2. John Gardner” – 2nd son, bapt. Dec. 10, 1618.
                                                                                                    1.1.3. “Richard” – 3rd son, d. in Virginia in 1643.
                                                                                                    1.1.3.1. John Gardner, bapt. Sept. 2, 1634 (per register). *William Farrar of Farrar’s Island was his guardian.
                                                                                                    1.1.4. “Nathannial Gardner” (“fourth sonne”).
                                                                                                    1.2. John Gardner, brother, Elinor Gardner, his dau.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. “George Gardner, nephew”.

                                                                                                    Thomas Gardner, “Gentleman of Shrewsbury”, held lands of Edward Owen, son of Richard ap Howell ap Owen, and Alicia, dau. of David Ireland, of Shrewsbury.

                                                                                                    CHRISTABEL BERKELEY

                                                                                                    1. William Berkeley, m. (1) Katherine, dau of William Chambers, of Staffordshire.
                                                                                                    1.1. Edmund Berkeley, m. Mary, dau. of William Felton. Felton v Felton. Plaintiffs: William Felton of Ewdenes, yeoman. Defendants: Robert Felton his brother. Subject: Detention of deeds relating to a messuage and land in Worfield, late of Richard Felton, their father, deceased. 1553/1555. (C 1/1350/5).
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Francis Berkeley of Shrewsbury, m. Anna, dau. of Thomas Pursell, of Dintell.
                                                                                                    1.1.2. Christabel Berkeley, m. John Gardner.
                                                                                                    1. William Berkeley m. (2) Elizabeth, dau. of Richard Day, of Hatton.
                                                                                                    1.1. William Berkeley, parson of Clungungord, m. Frances, bapt. Sept. 24, 1577, dau. of George Detton, son of Robert Detton and Mary Kittleby.

                                                                                                    John Edwards Griffith, Pedigrees of Anglesey and Carnarvonshire Families, with Their Collateral Branches in Denbighshire, Merionethshire, and Other Parts, 1914, cit. Dwyn.

                                                                                                    HOLLAND

                                                                                                    1. Thomas Holland x Jane, d. of Sir Fulke de Valence, brother of William de Valence, Earl of Pembroke.
                                                                                                    1.1. Roger Holland x Jane v. Sir Roger Troutbeck, ap Sir William Troutbeck.

                                                                                                    TROUTBECK

                                                                                                    1. William Troutbeck of Dunham, chamberlain of Chester (14 Henry IV.) m. Joan, dau. of William Rixton.
                                                                                                    1.1. Sir John Troutbeck, of Dunham (b. ca, 1405, d. Sept. 23, 1458), m. Margaret (d. Nov. 39, 1456), dau. of Thomas Hulse/Holles, of Bransath.

                                                                                                    “Thomas de Holles departed this life in 1421, and the Inquisition taken on his death at Newport shewed that he was seized of the same portions of the above manors that his father had possessed … and that Margaret, his daughter aged two years, was next heir. She married John Troutbeck, and, he dying in 1459, it was found (Inq. 37 Henry VI., No. 21) that Sir William Troutbeck was his next heir. He died the next year 1460, and by Inquisition taken at Newport, it was found that he was seized of the manor of Albryghton … and moieties of the manors of Fordesham and Newport and a third part of the manor of Edgmund … Sir William Troutbeck was succeeded by his son. William, aged 10 years, who was subsequently knighted, but dying soon after in 1511 an Inquisition was taken at Shuffenhalle, October 20th, 3 Henry VIII., 1512, when it was found he was seized of a moiety of the Ville and Burgh of Newport, held by fealty … He died 10th November of last year, and that Margaret, wife of John Talbot, Esq., was cousin and next heir, being daughter of Adam Troutbeck, brother of the said William and aged 18 years. John Talbot by this marriage had a son John (who died 1556) ancestor of the Talbots of Albrighton, and of the subsequent Earls of Shrewsbury. John Talbot by this marriage had a son John (who died 1556) ancestor of the Talbots of Albrighton, and of the subsequent Earls of Shrewsbury. He married, secondly, Elizabeth daughter of Walter Wrottesley*. (Trans. Shrop. Arch., vols. 7-8, p. 370, 1883). *Grandfather of Joan Wrottesley, who m. Richard Cressett Esq.

                                                                                                    1.1.1. Sir William Troutbeck of Prynes Castle (b. July 20, 1432, d. 1459), m. Margaret, dau of Thomas, Lord Stanley. She m. (2), Sir John Butler, (3) Lord Gray of Codnor.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Joan Troutbeck, m. (2), William Griffith (b. ca. 1445, d. 1506).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. William Troutbeck, b. 1450, d. 1511.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.3. Adam Troutbeck, of Mobberley, Cheshire.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.3.1. Margaret Troutbeck, m. Sir John Talbot,* of Albrighton, Sheriff of Shrop. (d. 1549).

                                                                                                    1.2. Elizabeth Troutbeck, m. (1), Sir Thomas Venables (2), Robert Knolles. “Robert Knolles, By his wife Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of William Troutbeck, chamberlain of Chester (14 Henry IV.), and widow of Sir Thomas, Venables, he left daughters and co-heiresses: Anne, who married Henry Frowyke, esq. of Weld, thereby carrying the manor of North Mimms into the Frowyke family”. (Frederick Charles Cass, London and Middlesex Archaeological Society, p. 111, 1877).
                                                                                                    1.3. Sir Roger Troutbeck.
                                                                                                    1.3.1. Jane Troutbeck, m. Roger Holland.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1. Roger Holland x Margaret v. of Dafydd Chwith ap Dafydd.

                                                                                                    TALBOT

                                                                                                    1. Sir John Talbot, of Albrighton,* Sheriff of Shrop. (d. 1549), m. (1) Margaret, dau. of Adam Troutbeck, of Mobberley, Cheshire.
                                                                                                    1.1. Constance Talbot, m. Sir George Blount, of Kinlet.* She was the sister of Margaret Talbot, who m. (1) Sir Richard Ligon, of Arle, Madresfield, brother of Thomas Ligon, who m. Frances Dennys (cousin), having issue: Thomas Ligon, who m. (Oct. 10, 1602), Elizabeth Pratt; having issue: Col. Thomas Ligon, who m. Mary Harris, born in 1625 in Ludlow, by deposition, sister of Major William Harris, of Virginia. By his first wife, Mary Russell, Sir Richard Ligon had issue: Katharine Ligon, who m. Fleetwood Dormer, Esq., who m. (2) Mary Harris, second-cousin of the said Mary and William Harris.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Dorothy Blount, m. (Feb. 1576/7), John Purslowe, of Sidbury.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Katherine Purslowe, m. Richard Hill, of Bickley
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Dorothy Hill, m. John Holland, son of Michael Holland of Pickthorne and his kinswoman, Jane, ‘fil. Adam Detton de Detton’. Michael Holland was the son of Thomas Holland, son of William Holland and Alice Detton, sister of Robert Detton, of Detton, in Neen Savage, who m. Mary Kettleby, having issue: George Detton (bur. June 11, 1619), who m. Anne (dau. of Walter ap Thomas), bur. Sept 8, 1613; their dau., Frances Detton (bapt. Sept. 24, 1577), m. Rev. William Berkeley, half-brother of Edmund Berkeley, whose dau, Christabel, m. John Garner.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Holland, m. Elizabeth Kettleby.

                                                                                                    *When Virginia records record Major William Harris as a neighbour of William Baugh it was not happenchance. He was the second-cousin of Henry Baugh, of Aldon Court, bapt. Sept. 14, 1578, in Ludlow, who m. Alice Holland, in 1602. This takes us to the very heart of the Harris kinship network. Henry Baugh was also the second-cousin of Edward Baugh, who m. Constance Foliot, as follows, dau. of Thomas Foliot, Sheriff of Worcestershire, and Katherine Ligon, dau. of William Ligon, Esq., Sheriff of Worcestershire, and Eleanor Dennis, and sister of (1) Richard Ligon, (2) Thomas Ligon, who m. Frances Dennys (cousin), having issue: Thomas Ligon, who m. (Oct. 10, 1602), Elizabeth Pratt. Their son, Col. Thomas Ligon, m. a Mary Harris, born in 1625, by deposition. (3) Katherine Ligon, who m. Thomas Foliot, parents of Henry Foliot, bapt. at Pirton on Dec. 18, 1569, Baron Ballyshannon. The said Richard Ligon m. (2) Margaret, dau. of Sir John Talbot, of Albrighton, Shropshire, and Elizabeth Wrottesley, by whom: John Ligon, of Arle, co. Gloucester, who, m. his cousin, Elizabeth Ligon, dau. of Arnold Lygon. Their dau., Katharine Ligon, m. Fleetwood Dormer, Esq., who m. (2) Mary Harris, niece of Rowland Harris, and first-cousin of John Harris, father of Mary Harris, born in 1625, and William Harris, born in 1627.

                                                                                                    1. Sir John Talbot, of Albrighton x (1) Margaret, dau. of Adam Troutbeck, of Mobberley, Cheshire.
                                                                                                    1.1. Constance Talbot, m. Sir George Blount, of Kinlet
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Dorothy Blount, m. John Purslowe.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Katherine Purslowe, m. Richard Hill, of Bickley
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Dorothy Hill, m. John Holland, son of Michael Holland of Pickthorne.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Holland, m. Elizabeth Kettleby.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Michael Holland of Goochland?

                                                                                                    1. Sir John Talbot, of Albrighton m. (2) Elizabeth, dau. of *Walter Wrottesley.
                                                                                                    1.2. Margaret Talbot, m. Richard Ligon.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. John Ligon, of Arle, m. his cousin, Elizabeth, dau. of Arnold Lygon.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. Katharine Ligon, m. Fleetwood Dormer, Esq., who m. (2) Mary Harris, niece of Rowland Harris, and first-cousin of John Harris, father of Mary Harris, born in 1625, and William Harris, born in 1627.

                                                                                                    HOLLAND continued

                                                                                                    1.1.1. Roger Holland x Margaret v. Dafydd Chwith ap Dafydd, descended from Owen Gwynedd.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Robin Holland, temp. Henry IV., x Annes, v. Meredydd ap Rhys ap Richard, descended from Gruffydd ap Einion x Angharad v. Ieuan, of Melai, and Vronhaulog. p. 207, 376.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Howel Holland, of Pennant, Eglwysfach x Arddyn v. John Vychan ap John ap Gruffydd ap John ap Howel ap Madog, of Lleyn; succeeded to the Eglwys Bach estate of Plas Pennant,

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. John Holland, of Berw, jure uxoris, H.S.A. 1461 x Ellinor v. Ithel ap Howel ap Llewelyn, of Berw. pp. 51, 83, 115.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Owen Holland, of Berw, H.S.A. 1504, ob. 1529 x Awdrey, or Ethelrede, relict of 1st Richard Hampdene, of Kimble, Bucks. She m. 3rd, Griffith Richards.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Morgan Holland, Serjeant Porter to Elizabeth v. Hugh Conway of Bryneuryn. p. 290.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Edward Holland, 1575 x Elin, v. Rowland Griffith, of Plas Newydd. She m. 2nd, William Hampton, of Henllys. p. 24.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Owen Holland, M.P.A. 1583-4, H.S.A. 1590, ob. Feb. 1, 1600 x Elizabeth, d. of Sir Richard Bulkeley, Kt. p. 42, x Eleanor v. Hugh Holland ap Jeffrey Holland. p. 24.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Robert Holland x Mary, v. Owen ap Hugh, of Bodeon. p. 58.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2. David Holland (Lewys Dwyn, vol. 2, p 337), m. Dyddgu v. Dafydd Crach and Lleucu v. Dicwn Holland, son of Trystan Holland, constable of Criccieth. He was probably a tenant of
                                                                                                    the Dinorben estate, held under Richard Duke of York, Lord of Denbigh, then Roger Mortimer, 4th Earl of March, who m. Eleanora, dau. of Thomas Holland, 2nd Earl of Kent and Alice Fitzalan. Their son Edmund Mortimer took over Dinorben estate on the death of his father in 1398. He d. in 1425 without heirs, and his lands passed to passed to his nephew Richard Duke of York, the son of his sister, Anne Mortimer. Edmund Mortimer’s widow, Anne, dau. of Edmund Stafford, m. in 1427, John Holland, 2nd Duke of Exeter, nephew of Thomas Holland, 2nd Earl of Kent.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1. Gruffudd ap Dafydd Holland b. ca. 1415, m. Gwerfyl Fechan v. Hywel ap Madog ap Ieuan, descended from Collwyn ap Tango,
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.1. David Holland (b. ca. 1440), m. (1) Joyce v. Robert Knowsley of Denbigh.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1. John Holland, heir.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.1.2. William Holland, it is suggested, of Burwarton, Shropshire.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.1.2.1. Thomas Holland, b. ca. 1490.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.1.2.1.1. William Holland, of Burwarton, b. ca. 1520, bur. 1590, in Burwarton, m. Alice Detton.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1. Thomas Holland, of Pickthorne, m. (Dec. 27, 1573, in Wheathill), Alice Cocke (second-cousin of Richard Cocke of Pickthorne (in Stottesdon), Shropshire, and Bremo, Virginia.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Michael Holland, of Pickthorne, b. ca. 1581, d. 1655, m. (1) Jane, d. 1632.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.  John Holland, m. Dorothy, dau. of Richard Hill, of Bickley, and Katherine (b. ca. 1582), dau. of John Purslowe, of Sudbury, and his second wife (m. Feb. 1576/7), Dorothy, dau. of George Blount, of Kinlet, and Constance Talbot, sister of Margaret Talbot, who m. (1) Sir Richard Ligon, of Arle, Madresfield, Worcestershire, son of William Ligon and Eleanor Dennis.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Holland, bapt. May 15, 1648, bur. Dec. 29, 1694, in Nene Savage, m. Elizabeth Kettleby, in 1678.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Michael Holland, of goochland, it is suggested.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.1. David Holland, m. (2) Alice, usually given as v. Sir William Griffith of Penrhyn (P. C. Bartrum), but, on chronological grounds, much more probably his sister.

                                                                                                    COETMOR, HOLLAND, AND OWEN

                                                                                                    1. Piers Coetmor, of Coetmor, m. Alice, sister (it is suggested) of Sir William Griffith of Penrhyn, who m. (2) Dafydd Holland of Abergele.
                                                                                                    1.1. William Coetmor ‘of Llanllechid’, m. Ellen, dau. of Sir John Puleston, of Anglesey.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. William Coetmor, m. (1) Jane, dau. of William Williams, of Cochwillan, d. 1559, son of William ap Griffith, and Angharad v. Dafydd ap Ieuan ap Einion the Lancastrian defender of Harlech between c. 1460-8. He is said to have brought a troop of horse to support Henry Tudor at Bosworth; was appointed sheriff for life of Caernarvonshire in 1485,
                                                                                                    1. Dafydd Holland ap Robin ap Roger Hoeskin, m. Dyddgu v. Jenkin ap Dafydd Crach ap Marchudd.
                                                                                                    1.1. Gruffydd Holland, of Fairdref, m. Gwerfyl v.Howel ap Madog ap Ieuan ap Collwyn ap Tangno.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. David Holland, ‘of Abergele’, m. (1) Luce, dau. of Robert Knowesley, of Denbigh.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. John Holland, of Fairdref, m. Catherine, dau. of Peter Conwy, archdeacon of St. Asaph.

                                                                                                    (1. John Conwy, of Bodrhyddanm, m. (1) … Minshull, (2) Jane, dau of Edmund Stanley, son of Sir William Stanley of Hooton, Cheshire, and Mary, dau. of Sir John Savage of Clifton, and Maud de Swnnerton.
                                                                                                    1.1. Peter/Piers Conwy, Archdeacon of St. Asaph untill his death in 1532. “Peter Conwey, Archdeacon of Saint Asaph of Deserth, Flintshire”).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. William Holland, of Burwarton, Shropshire?

                                                                                                    1.1.1. David Holland, ‘of Abergele’, m. (2) Alice, dau. of Gwilym Fychan, it is suggested.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. William Holland, of Hendrefawr, m. (2) Catherine, dau. of Thomas Davies, Bishop of St. Asaph, “son of Dafydd ap Robert of Caerhun, a descendant, through Sir Gruffydd Llwyd (lord of Dinorwig), of Ednyfed Fychan”. (Dictionary of Welsh Biography).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Edward Holland, of Abergele.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Judith Holland, m. Robert Owen.

                                                                                                    GRIFFITH AP GWILYM

                                                                                                    1. Griffith ap Gwilym (d. 1405), m. Generys, dau. and heiress of Madog ap Goronwy Fychan who was third in descent from Ednyfed Fychan through his son, Goronwy, ancestor of the Tudors
                                                                                                    1.1. Gwilym ap Griffith (d. 1431), m. (1) his kinswoman, Morfydd, dau. of Goronwy ap Tudur (d. 1382) of Penmynydd. His wife’s uncles (Rhys, Gwilym, and Maredudd ap Tudur) gave support to their cousin, Owain Glyndŵr. (2) Joan, dau. of Sir William Stanley, of Hooton, Cheshire, commencing a long association with that family.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Gwilym Fychan (b. ca. 1420, d. 1483), m. bef. 1447, Alice, dau. and of Sir Richard Dalton, of Apthorp, Northamptonshire.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Alice, m. (2), David Holland.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. Sir William Griffith of Penrhyn (b. ca. 1445, d. 1505), m. (2), Elizabeth v. Robert Grey, Constable of Ruthin, son of Sir Reginald Grey, 3rd baron Grey of Ruthin.

                                                                                                    (1. Reginald de Grey, 2nd Lord of Ruthyn (b. ca. 1320, d. Aug. 8, 1388), m. Eleanor (d. April 20, 1396), dau. of Sir Roger Le Strange, of Knockin.
                                                                                                    1.1. Reginald de Grey, 3rd Lord of Ruthyn (d. 1440), m. 1. (1378), Margaret, dau. of Thomas de Ros, Lord of Hamlake, and Beatrice Stafford.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Sir John Grey (d. 1439), m. (1412/3), Constance (d. 1437), dau of John Holland, Duke of Exeter.
                                                                                                    1.1.2. Robert Grey.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. Elizabeth Grey, m. Sir William Griffith of Penrhyn.

                                                                                                    STANLEY, LATHAM, AND VENABLES

                                                                                                    1. Sir William de Stanley, of Hooton, Cheshire m. Alice, dau. of Hugh Massey, of Timperley.
                                                                                                    1.1. Sir John de Stanley, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland (d. bef. Jan. 28, 1413/4), m. Isabel, dau, of Sir Thomas Lathom, of Knowsley.

                                                                                                    1. Sir Robert de Latham, b. ca. 1240, d. Sept. 1, 1286 Lancashire.
                                                                                                    1.1. Sir Thomas Latham, b. ca. 1270, m. Isabel, dau. of Sir Roger de Pilkington.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Mary Latham, m. Sir Robert Dalton.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Sir John Dalton, m. a dau. of Sir Henry Hussey.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Sir John Dalton, m. Isabel, dau of Sir Richard Pilkington.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Sir Richard Dalton, m. Katherine, dau. of Sir Thomas Venables, of Northwich, Cheshire, br. of Sir Richard Venables, father of Hugh Venables*.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Alice Dalton, m. Gwilym Fychan.

                                                                                                    1. Sir Hugh Venables of Kinderton, a township in the parish of Middlewich, in the hundred of Northwich, Cheshire.
                                                                                                    1.1. Sir Hugh Venables, of Kinderton, m. Parnell, dau. of Sir Piers Dutton.
                                                                                                    1.2. Sir Richard Venables, of Kinderton, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir John Radcliffe, of Ordsall.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Sir Hugh Venables, of Kinderton (d. 1459), m. Elizabeth, dau of William Troutbeck.

                                                                                                    1.2. Sir Robert de Latham, b. ca. 1275, m. Katherine, dau. of Thomas Knowsley.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Sir Thomas Latham, b. Feb. 23, 1301, in Lathom, Lancashire, m. Eleanor, dau. of John de Ferrers.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. Sir Thomas Latham, b. ca. 1329, m. Joan, dau. of *Hugh Venables, of Northwich, Cheshire,
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. Isabel Latham, b. ca. 1360, d. Oct. 26, 1414, m. (2) John Stanley, “Lord Lieutenant of Ireland”.

                                                                                                    1.1.1. Sir John Stanley, Sheriff of Anglesey (d. 1437), m. Isabel Harrington, sister of Sir William Harrington, of Hornby.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Sir Thomas Stanley, Lord, Lieutenant of Ireland (d. 1458-9), m. Jean, dau of Sir Robert Goushill, of Heveringhan.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Sir William Stanley, (d. 1494/5), chamberlain to Henry VII), m. (2) Elizabeth, dau of Thomas Hopton, relict of Roger Corbet, by whom: Joan Corbett, who m. Thomas Cressett Esq., having issue: Richard Cressett Esq., husband of Joan (Wrottesley) Cressett.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2. Margaret Stanley m. (1), Sir William Troutbeck.

                                                                                                    1.1.2. Sir Thomas Stanley, of Elford (d. May 13, 1463), m. (1) Maud, dau. of Sir John Arderne,* of Elford, Staffordshire.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. John Stanley* (d. 1476), m. (1) Cecilia, dau. of Sir Ralph Arderne and Katherine, dau. of Sir William Stanley.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1. Isabel Stanley, m. Hugh Peshall. Russh v Peshale. Plaintiffs: John Russh and Isabel, his wife, daughter of Sir John Stanley, knight, and previously the wife of Sir Hugh Peshale, knight, son and heir apparent of Humfrey Peshale, esquire. Defendants: Humfrey Peshale, esquire. Subject: Alienation of the manors of Knyghtley Tene and Hopton, contrary to an undertaking given on the marriage of the said Isabel and Hugh and to the disherison of Katherine, their daughter. Staffordshire. 1493-1500. (C 1/222/94).
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.1. Katherine Peshale, m. Sir John Blount, son of Sir Thomas Blount, and Anne, dau. of Sir Richard Croft, of Croft Castle, Herefs.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Sir George Blount, of Kinlet (Stottesdon Hundr.).
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Dorothy Blount, m. (Feb. 1576/7), John Purslowe, of Sidbury.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Katherine Purslowe, m. Richard Hill, of Bickley.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Dorothy Hill, m. John Holland, son of Michael Holland of Pickthorne.

                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. John Stanley, m. (2) Elizabeth, dau. of Henry, Marquis de Pont-à-Mousson and Marie de Coucy, Countess of Soissons; by whom:
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1. George Stanley Esq., who m. Eleanor, dau. of John Sutton KG. (b. Dec. 25, 1400), and Elizabeth Berkeley. Eleanor was the sister of Sir Edmund Sutton, who m. (2), Maud Clifford, having issue: Dorothy, who m. Richard Wrottesley Esq., having issue: Joan Wrottesley (d. 1547), who m. Richard Cressett Esq. John Sutton KG was the son of John Sutton and Constance Blount, dau. of Walter Blount, and sister of William Blount.

                                                                                                    1.2. Sir William Stanley, m. Margery, dau. William de Hooton, and Katherine Leftwich.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Joan Stanley, m. Gwilym ap Griffith.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. Gwilym Fychan.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. Alice v. Gwilym, m. (2) David Holland.
                                                                                                    1.2.2. William Stanley, of Hooton, m. Blanche, dau. of *Sir John Arderne.
                                                                                                    1.2.2.1. Margery Stanley, m. Thomas Venables, son of William Venables, son of Sir Hugh de Venables.
                                                                                                    1.3. Edmund Stanley.
                                                                                                    1.3.1. Jane Stanley, m. John Conwy, of Bodrhyddan.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1. Peter/Piers Conwy, Archdeacon of St. Asaph.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1.1. Catherine Conwy, m. John Holland, of Fairdref, elder brother of William Holland, first of Burwarton, Shropshire, as suggested herein.

                                                                                                    COCKE cont

                                                                                                    1.1.2. John Cocke, b. ante Oct. 9, 1569. His Will was witnessed by Michael Holland*. Indentures between: 1. John Cocke of Lusshcote, yeoman. 2. Edward Lutwyche of Lutwyche, gent, and Edward his son and heir. Conveyance for 250 of a farm etc. in Lushcot and Lonveld, alias Longfild, in Eaton alias Eyton, with the tithes – to hold of the Chief Lord of the Fee by the accustomed services. Elizabeth*, wife of John Cocke, mentioned. Oct, 7, 1596. (Shrop. Arch. (S.A.), 6000/1092). *Elizabeth (of) Wallfurlong.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. Richard Cocke, of ‘Bremo/Malvern Hills’, Virginia, 1597-1665, whose Will was witnesse by Joseph Royall* and Robert Woodson*.
                                                                                                    1.1.3. Thomas Cocke.

                                                                                                    1.2. Thomas Cocke. Will 1587. Robert Purslowe of Sudbury Esq – for a marriage between his son John Purslowe with Constance, daughter of Richard Newport Esq of Honnyngton ( Warks) deceased and in fulfilment of Indentures between (a) himself; (b) Edward Ferrers of Bebington Esq., & William Dethyck of Abdon ( Worcs) gent – gives etc to Francis Brace Esq, William Naishe, George Ferrers & Richard Towneshende gents, all that messuage etc in Pyckthorn (tenant Thomas Cocke) and lands there, a messuage etc under the manor of Walton (Neen Savage ) & a rent there – to have etc to the use of John Purslowe & Constance. May 2, 1566. (S.A., 6000/2591).
                                                                                                    1.2.1. *Alice Cocke, m. Thomas Holland. Indenture dated Sept. 20, 1598. Between (1) Robert Purslowe of Sudbury, Esq., (2) Thomas Holland of Pyckthorne gent. & Ales his wife. Covenant to levy a Fine & Recovery of the capital messuage or farm in Pickthorne called the farm of Pickthorne, with the motte or pool adjoining & all lands etc. … to the use of Thomas Holland for the lives of Ales, Michael H, & John H. (son). (S.A., 6000/1918).
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. William Holland, bapt. at Burwarton (3 m. fr. Stottesdon) in 1574, and bur. there in 1642 (Will proved P.C.C. 94 Campbell).
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. Alice Holland, m., in 1632, Thomas Harris, Esq., of Prescot, first-cousin of 1. Thomas Harris, bapt. Sep. 4, 1603, St. Lawrence, Ludlow, 2. his brother, John Harris, bapt. March. 16, 1604, St Lawrence, Ludlow; father of Major William Harris, bapt. Jan. 13, 1627/8, in St. Lawrence, Ludlow; 3. Mary Harris,* bapt. ….. who m. Fleetwood Dormer, whose cousin, Henry Isham, was the father-in-law of William Randolph, named as ‘friend’ in the Will of Major William Harris.`
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2. *Michael Holland, of Pickthorne.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2.1. John Holland, m. Dorothy*, dau. of Richard Hill, of Bickley, and Katherine (b. ca. 1582), dau. of John Purslowe, of Sudbury, and his second wife (m. Feb. 1576/7), Dorothy, dau. of George Blount, of Kinlet, and Constance Talbot, sister of Margaret Talbot, who m. (1) Sir Richard Ligon, of Arle, Madresfield, Worcestershire (son of William Ligon*, Sherriff of Worcestershire, and Eleanor Dennis); brother of Thomas Ligon, who m. Frances Dennys (cousin), having issue: Thomas Ligon, who m. (Oct. 10, 1602), Elizabeth Pratt. Their son, Col. Thomas Ligon, m. Mary Harris, born in 1625, by deposition, sister of Major William Harris,* of Virginia. By his first wife, Mary Russell, Richard Ligon had issue: Katharine Ligon, who m. Fleetwood Dormer, Esq. He m. (2) Mary Harris, second-cousin of the said Mary and William Harris.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2.1.1. Thomas Holland, bapt. May 15, 1648, bur. Dec. 29, 1694, in Neen Savage, m. Elizabeth Kettleby, on April 19, 1678. The register shows they had two sons, but, because of their incompleteness, the possibility of of them being the parents of Michael Holland of Goochland has to be considered.

                                                                                                    “Now know yee that I ye sd Sir Will Berkeley knt. give and graunt unto Richard Womack foure hundred and fivety acres, three rood eight po: of land on ye North side of Appomatock River in Henrico Co. extending as followeth beginning at a small branch of ye Ashen Swampe … No: by We: 34 po: No: We: 60 po: to Mr. Baugh his line neigh ye Round Slash No: No: We: 15 po: to *Major Harris his cornor, We: by So: 380 po: to ye place aforementioned the sd land being due unto ye sd Richard Womack by and for ye transportacon of nine persons into this Collony”. Dated March 15, 1672.

                                                                                                    This leads to the very heart of this Harris kinship network. Henry Baugh, as follows, was also the second-cousin of Edward Baugh, who m. Constance Foliot, dau. of Thomas Foliot, Sheriff of Worcestershire, and Katherine Ligon, dau. of the said William Ligon and Eleanor Dennis.

                                                                                                    1. Edward Baugh, m. Margaret Stratford.
                                                                                                    1.1. Rowland Baugh, of Twining, Gloustershire.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Edward Baugh, m. Constance, dau. of Thomas Foliot, Sheriff of Worcestershire, and Katherine Ligon, dau. of William Ligon, Esq., Sheriff of Worcestershire, and Eleanor Dennis.
                                                                                                    1.1.2. William Baugh, m. Mary, dau. of William Wakeman, of Glouc.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. William Baugh, of Virginia, received a grant of 577 ac. for the transportation of 12 persons, including his son, William Baugh, Jr., on the N. side of the Appomattox River.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1. William Baugh Jr. (d. 1676), m. Jane Hatcher, dau. of William Hatcher Jr., br. of Henry Hatcher, father of Mary Hatcher, who m. Edward Tanner; the br. of Mary Tanner, who m. (1) William Ligon, son of Mary Harris (born in 1625), and Thomas Ligon.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.1. *Mary Baugh, b. ca. 1662, in Henrico Co., m. John Cocke: Oct. 1, 1696: “John Cocke Jr, son of Richard Cocke Sr, of County & Parish of Henrico”; probable son of Richard by hs second wife, Mary Aston. John Cocke Jr. was, to repeat, the half-br. of Thomas Cocke, named as a “friend” in the Will of Major William Harris.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.2. Priscilla Baugh, m. William Farrar, guardian of John Gardner, bapt. Sept. 2, 1634, in Shrewsbury.

                                                                                                    1.2. John Baugh, of Aldon Court, Shropshire, bur. Aug 1577, in Bromfield.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Thomas Baugh, m. Dorothy, dau. of George Parkes, of Bromfield, on Nov. 26, 1576.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. Henry Baugh, bapt. Sept. 14, 1578, in Ludlow, m. Alice Holland, in 1602, dau. of Francis Holland, of Burwarton; br. of Thomas Holland, of Pickthorne, who m. (Dec. 27, 1573, in Wheathill), Alice Cocke (second-cousin of Richard Cocke of Pickthorne (in Stottesdon), Shropshire, and Bremo, Virginia, having issue: Michael Holland, of Pickthorne.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. Thomas Baugh, b. ca. 1605-1610.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1.1. Rowland Baugh, m. Mary, dau of Thomas Foliott, 2nd Lord of Ballyshannon.

                                                                                                    by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon 2023

                                                                                                     

                                                                                                     

                                                                                                    .

                                                                                                     

                                                                                                     

                                                                                                     

                                                                                                     

                                                                                                    by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon 2023

                                                                                                    Posted in Uncategorized | Leave a comment

                                                                                                    HARRIS OF WIVELISCOMBE/VIRGINIA – “once serfs or slaves in England”.

                                                                                                    Precis from Proceedings, vols. 29-30, Somersetshire Archaeological and Natural History Society, pp. 19-32, 1884:

                                                                                                    “In the Gheld Inquest of Somerset, taken in 1084, it is recorded that in Wivelscoma there was one mill, and rent amounting to fifty pence; there were also six goats; the value of the Manor was £10, the acreage, excluding Fitzhead, was 4,634. Two of the three knights appear to have been named Theodoric and Egbert, their other name varying perhaps, until destined to take atte or de la for a prefix”.

                                                                                                    “The condition of the people, and their position towards their lord in early times, is one of great interest, and the more so, as documents relating to the subject are but rarely found. The general story is known, and may be told again, but documentary evidence should be carefully sought, and produced, for special cases”.

                                                                                                    “There were once serfs or slaves in England – men and women bought and sold; and then a little above them were the villeins or townsmen — who being born within the manor, belonged to it and could not leave it without consent, which meant a fine; who cultivated small holdings or were cottars, in both cases paying their rent by personal services”.

                                                                                                    “This clearly marks the step by which all could avoid service, as it would be equally advantageous to take money from the villein as from the employer. Possibly this was done. Four days’ ploughing and labour were sold at 6d. 8s. 8d. were received for “messone” (harvest work), on twenty-six acres, at 4d”.

                                                                                                    “These entries are of interest, as showing the many small holdings, enabling us to see how the land was brought into cultivation through such allotments, the return being so much labour to the lord. From such holdings, first by service, then as customary or copyhold, afterwards as freehold, came the class known as yeomen, of whom there were so many in Somerset before this century”.

                                                                                                    “Wiveliscombe jogged on in this way until the great time of the dissolution; and then, as the manor remained episcopal, there is not much to record. One Lawrence Hyde managed to buy of the church lands, a close called Waterlete, and a close called Longland, worth 6s. 8d. per annum: for these, at 22 years’ purchase, he paid £7 6s. 8d”.

                                                                                                    “In the County Records at Taunton, of the year 1620, there is a document somewhat rare, although there is one other such in Somerset, whereby, in consideration of the payment of £5, and a yearly rent of 10s., a license was granted to William Bennett of Wiveliscombe, clothier; Robert Bennett, his son, and Mary and Joan, his daughters, in survivorship, to the longest liver of them, to keep an inn at the house of the said Bennett, having for the sign the King’s Arms. He was bound to keep the assize of bread, beer, and ale, and all measures; and to observe and keep the prices of horse-meat, as by the Justices of Assize set down”.

                                                                                                    “Of the Bishop’s Palace, some fast crumbling walls now alone remain. Situate in a finely wooded and fertile country, it stood formerly a stately edifice, fronting the south, with a large park before it extending down into the valley to the east. The main entrance was probably through the archway now standing, and the gardens and old buildings between the north wall and the road or street, formerly called “The Palace Green,” was then a large curtilage in the rear. Fifty year ago the kitchen was in existence, and the north wall, now fast falling into ruins, stood at three times its present height, with Gothic windows at intervals through its whole length. At that period the Palace Green was open to the public as a place of recreation, and among other fine trees standing there, was a plane tree of remarkable size. The Palace was supplied with water from a remarkable spring of great purity, which wells out, “splendidior vitro” from the foot of Bend-knee Hill, at Hartswell. This was really “Arch Well”, for it had a culvert over it, and the water was conveyed in leaden pipes to the Palace. The water from this and another spring was collected and used to keep the town mill going — a source of considerable profit in those days to the lord of the manor”.

                                                                                                    WIVELISCOMBE

                                                                                                    What is seen between ca. 1630-1770 in the “New World”, etc., is colonisation by closely connected families from the same English regions. If a Somerset family of Harris, intermarried by the 1630’s with Blakes and Westbrookes (all of the same village, Wiveliscombe), it is an immutable fact of the English kinship system that families of Harris, Baker, Blake, and Westbrooke, which were closely associated in Virginia in 1770, were the same English families, underpinned by the fact of associations with other families that ‘originated’ in Wiveliscombe, such as the Bodys and Forts.

                                                                                                    The vast majority of families of this account were of the Bristol Basin, from the counties of Somerset and Gloucestershire, either side of Bristol, where many families of the ‘upwardly mobile’, yeoman class established themselves in trade, supplying the burgeoning Virginia market. Other families, such as Brantley (of Evesham, Worcestershire, 57 miles N. of Bristol), became ‘attached’ to Bristol-based merchants, probably through marriage, as suggested hereinafter.

                                                                                                    Other than the fact that William Harris m. Dorothy Westbrooke in 1562, nothing can be known of him of a personal nature. Generally, as a person of his time, he would have witnessed the bitter conflicts between Catholic and Protestant factions of the gentry; probably the defeat of the Spanish (Catholic) Armada in 1588, when, distinct from Hollywood versions of history, the Catholic half of England were praying for a Spanish invasion. He certainly married into a yeoman family, and was probably of one himself, being skilled in animal husbandry and cereal crop farming. He was a part of a upwardly mobile group, including the Bennetts, whose farming profits enabled them to venture in to the merchant trades of Bristol. He would have spoken a Somerset ‘drawl’ of elongated vowels, using a vocabulary long lost to us. Dorothy, his wife, would have had all the practical skills associated with farming – bread, butter, and cheesemaking. She would have been a brewer of strong cider.

                                                                                                    The English State continued to be intolerant of any religion that challenged it authority and its doctrine that the higher and lower orders of society owed their positions to God’s Will, rather than being the children of their parent’s circumstance. Let there be New Law of Righteousness. Stand up now, Diggers all.

                                                                                                    “During the Heat of this Persecution (against Quakers) at Worcester, the Mayor and other Magistrates of the Borough of Evesham proceeded with like Severity, for on the 16th of the Month called January 1660, Joshua Frensham, Edward Pitway the Elder, and James Wall, were taken out of their own Houses, and for refusing to Swear, committed to Prison; as were on the next Day twenty others, who were taken at a Meeting there. On the 20th of the same Month were taken out of the Meeting at Evesham forty five Persons, and by the Mayor and Recorder committed to Prison (inc. Anne (Tandy) Brantly, wife of John Brantley. (Joseph Besse, A Collection of the Sufferings of the People Called Quakers, v. ii., p. 62, 1752).

                                                                                                    In 1683, Lord Stawell with his militia confined ‘fanatics’ to their homes and demolished a meeting house in the town (of Bridgewater), a building ‘made round like a cockpit’ with room for 400 people; the furniture, piled high in the Cornhill and topped by the pulpit and cushion, was burned. (Cal. S.P. Dom. 1683 (2), 60). The building is likely to have belonged to Presbyterians.

                                                                                                    Many sought to escape their confines:

                                                                                                    BODDY, BROWN, UPHAM, AND WESTBROOKE OF WIVELISCOMBE

                                                                                                    1. Henry Westbrooke, bur. March 3, 1592, m. Johan Upham, Dec. 10, 1569.

                                                                                                    William Harris, m. Dorothy Westbrooke, Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe. She was probably a sister of Henry Westbrooke, who m. Joan Upham. This connection provides a confirmaton of the “upward mobility” of those familial to the Harris family. As the Bennetts and Edneys, the Uphams were of the more “substantial” class of Wiveliscombe. They intermarried with the families of Hill and Boddy/Boddie. Elizabeth Hill m. Andrew Upham on January 29, 1575, and perhaps the same Elizabeth Hill m. John Upham on April 28, 1588.

                                                                                                    On July 3, 1588, Thomas Upham m. “Jane Boddy”; who was probably closely related to “John Boddie”,* father of “John Body”, who married Christian Harkswell, on September 19, 1621; they the parents of John Boddie, baptised April 9, 1624. *Body v Yong. Plaintiffs: John Body of Wiveliscombe (Wylsecombe), husbandman, kinsman and heir of Luce Comberhedd alias Body. Defendants: John Yong and John Taylor. 1595-1596. (C 3/204/170). These Boddys were almost certainly the antecedents of those of Virginia.

                                                                                                    BODY

                                                                                                    1. Richard Body, bur. Oct. 11, 1560, in Wiveliscombe.
                                                                                                    1.1. John Body Sr., bur. Jan.1, 1576, in Wiveliscombe.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Robert Body, m. Elizabeth Skinner, Oct. 20, 1586, in Wiveliscombe;
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Robert Body, m. Joan Taylor, Sept. 8, 1617.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. William Boddy. On 12 July 1665, John Marshall* received a grant of 700 ac. next to Capt. Anthony Fulgham’s grant and six of his headrights were assigned to him by William Boddie who, on that same day, was granted 3350 ac. lying next to Fulgham’s and Marshall’s grants. The Fulghams of Pitminster lived ca. 10 miles S.E. from the Boddies of Wiveliscombe. Thomas Harris, d. 1672, is witnessed here: Mr. Jno. Marshall, 700 ac. IOW, July 12, 1665, p. 252. W. side of the Wester Sw., beg. at lower cor. tree of Capt. (John) Fulgham’s land, extending down Sw. to land of Tho. Harris. John Fulgham was overseer of the Will of Thomas Harris, 1688, who beq. Robert Harris (his son) “may dwell with John Fulgham three years”; “my dau. Anne to live with Mis. Anne Sharpe seven years”, who was probably the sister of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. (Five Thomas Harrises). The two namesakes were of the region of second-cousins.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Mary Body, m. John Browne*.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. William Browne, m. Martha, dau. of Richard Braswell Sr., father-in-law of of Robert Spencer; the “friend” of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
                                                                                                    1.1.2. Jane Body, m. Thomas Upham, July 3, 1588, nephew of Joan Upham who m. Henry Westbrooke on Dec. 10, 1569
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. Thomas Upham m. Sara Baker Oct. 30, 1640, sister of John Baker*, and probable aunt of Henry Baker, as follows, who m. Mary Blake; and was security for Sarah Bennett, wife of Richard Bennett (Will rec. Feb. 6, 1710), second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

                                                                                                    BROWNE

                                                                                                    1. Edward Browne, of Bristol. Will proved Dec. 9, 1669 (Davis, Surry Wills, p. 8); named wife Elinor (Atkinson?); her bondsman, Thomas Atkinson,* and John Clarke; overseers, his friends Robert Flake and Richard Bennett Sr., 2nd-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. On May 4 1665, John Clarke and Katherine his wife sold to Edward Browne 200 ac. in IOW, being one-half of a patent for 400 ac. recorded in Surry Co., on May 7, 1666, witnessed by Thomas Gwaltney, Elizabeth Browne (dau.), and George Watkins. *Thomas Atkinson m. Mary, who m. (2) Thomas Gwaltney, by whom: William Gwaltney, and (3) Thomas Pitman, bapt. in 1613, in Wedmore, Somerset, the abode of the intermarried Hodges/Counsel families. They had issue: (1) James Atkinson Jr. (b. ca. 1685), who m. Martha Williamson, dau. of Francis Williamson, and Ann Exum, son of Robert Williamson and Joan, who m. (3) Reuben Proctor; who appraised the estates of John and Thomas Harris, sons of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. (2) Thomas Atkinson (b. ca. 1690), who witnessed the Wills of: (1) Edward Harris, rec. March 25, 1734, p. 301, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. (2) Thomas Harris: Leg. son Joshua, dau. Mary; to my unborn child. Excs, wife Hannah and brother, Henry Harris. Dated Dec. 25, 1729, rec. March 23, 1730.
                                                                                                    1.1. Edward Browne Jr. On Sept. 12, 1680, Jonathan Case, Captain Charles Barham, and William Seward, are bound to the Court. Jonathan Case is ordered to pay to Edward, orphan of Edward Browne, deceased, his part of his father’s estate. He m. Elizabeth Sampson, dau. of James Sampson, and Elizabeth Barcroft, dau. of Charles Barcroft, whose estate admin. was George Moore, his son-in-law. James Sampson’s Will was probated on April 9, 1689, naming dau., Margaret, wife of Nicholas Wilson. Elizabeth Sampson’s sister, Sarah Sampson, m. Richard Braswell Sr., whose dau. m. (2) John Edwards, whose estate admin. was Henry Harris; br. of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. *John Browne, d. by 1714, m. Mary Body.

                                                                                                    WESTBROOKE cont.

                                                                                                    1.1. David Westbrooke, bapt. March 20, 1574, is documented as an inhabitant of Wiveliscombe: “David Yea, Johan and William Chicke, John Lancaster, esquier, Ann Pole, Lewes Harris, Richard Washer, John Upham, John Ragland, David Westbrooke, Giles Ringe, Robert Collard, Nathaniel Upton”. (Wifela’s Combe: A History of the Parish of Wiveliscombe, p. 38, 1911). John Ragland, bur. Feb. 23, 1650, had issue, a son of the same name, bapt. June 10, 1613, who had issue: another John Ragland, bapt. May 9, 1650, in Wiveliscombe, who m. Elizabeth North, on Nov. 4, 1669. The earliest records of the Raglands occur in Nettlecombe (8 miles N. of Wiveliscombe), where a Robert Ragland had issue: Thomas Ragland, bapt. April 27, 1568; and a John Ragland had issue: Richard Ragland, bapt. May 21, 1575.

                                                                                                    (Robert Harris and wife Lemenda, to Stephan Ragland, Oct. 16 1742, 60lbs for 230 acres. Robert Harris late of Hanover County Virgina, now of Bertie, land on Roanoak River adj. to Ragland at Turbevills Run. Witn. P. Smith, Nathaneil Hill, Jn., Arnold Brown, May ct 1741.
                                                                                                    NC Deed Book 5, p. 368: James Lee and Frances his wife of Edge. Co. to David Rozar. For 60 pounds current money of Virginia, 300 acres on the south side of Moratock river (incl.) all houses, orchards, gardens etc., as by patent to Seth Hatcher. Feb. 1, 1725. Wits.: Robert Harris, Evan Ragland, Nathaniel Merritt).

                                                                                                    1.2. Robert Westbrooke, bapt. Aug. 7, 1579; bur. July 8, 1611. His Will (March 28, 1612) in the pious manner of the time, commended his soul to Almighty God, and his body to be buried in the parish church of Wiveliscombe. He names brothers David, John, and Thomas, and wife Elinor
                                                                                                    1.3 .John Westbrooke, b. ca. 1584. bur. Jan. 9, 1668.
                                                                                                    1.3.1. John Westbrooke, bapt. Feb. 16, 1622/23.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1. John Westbrooke, b. ca. 1660. Westbrook, John – appraisal by Nathaniel Ridley Jr., Edward Brantley Jr., and Thomas Cook. Will proved July 23, 1733. W.B. 3, p. 357. He m. Amy, dau. of Christopher Foster, and Alice Forte (desc. of Elias Forte, of Wiveliscombe, who witnessed the Will of William Groves, with John Harris, son of Thomas, d. 1672. This Edward Brantley was the son of Philip Brantley (who m. Joyce, dau. of Rebecca George, cousin of Eleanor George, first wife of the said Thomas Harris); son of Edward Brantley Sr., who was security for the estate of the said Thomas Harris. Edward Brantley Jr. was the father of John Brantley, who m. the relict of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. Thomas Cook and Henry Harris (br. of the said Thomas Harris), appraised the estate of Edward Brantley Jr. Nathaniel Ridley Jr. was the son of Nathaniel Ridley Sr. and Elizabeth Day (m. Oct. 7, 1706), sister of James Day; children of Mary Bennett,* who m. (1) John Day.

                                                                                                    Nathaniel Ridley Sr. was the brother of William Ridley. Mr. Charles Barham Exor, Thomas Harris (d. 1672) and Thomas Tooke overseers, witnessed the Will of William Ridley, who was the br. of Elizabeth Ridley, Charles Barham’s wife. Charles Barham’s sister m. Richard Bennett, d. 1709 (second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672). *Mary Bennett was the dau. Edward Bennett (bapt. Feb. 2, 1577, in Wivelscombe; later of of St Olave, Southwark, London, and Lawn’s Creek, Virginia, and Elizabeth Bourne), and the sister of Sylvestra Bennett, bapt. Oct. 25, 1630, in St Olave, London, d. Jan. 9, 1707, who m. Nicholas Hill, d. bef. Oct. 20, 1675; security for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, second-cousin of Mary and Sylvestra.

                                                                                                    WESTBROOKE

                                                                                                    1.3.1.1.1. Thomas Westbrooke, Will probated May 8, 1777.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1.1.1. Samuel Westbrooke Sr., appraised the estate of Joshua Claud, Dec. 14, 1775, who appraised the estate of Joshua Harris (son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30), on June 14, 1770, p. 324, with Thomas Day, descendant of the said James Day.
                                                                                                    1.2. Dorothy Westbrooke, m. William Harris, Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Richard Harris, m. Elianor Bennett, Oct. 8, 1594.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2. Thomas Harris, m. Judith Blake, Nov. 20, 1623, in Wivelscombe.

                                                                                                    DESCENDANTS OF JUDITH BLAKE (for I see no reason why descendancy is recorded solely by male lines).

                                                                                                    1. William Blake, d. 1636, bought land in Pitminster, and lived there as a neighbour of the Fulgham family.
                                                                                                    1.1. William Blake, bapt. July 9, 1594, in Pitminster, m. Agnes Bond, Sept. 23, 1617, in Pitminster, dau. of Hugh Thorne, and relict of Richard Bond.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Elizabeth Blake, m. Thomas Culmore*.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Hannah Culmore, m. Nicholas Sessums.*
                                                                                                    1.2. John Blake, bapt. June 15, 1597, in Pitminster.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. John Blake, bapt. Sept. 1, 1629, in Pitminster.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. Mary Blake, m. Henry Baker; security for Sarah Bennett, wife of Richard Bennett (Will rec. Feb. 6, 1710), second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672; another so related being Silvestra Hill, leg. Mary, the wife of Henry Baker; rec. Jan. 9, 1706. Col. Joseph Bridger, business associate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, estate appraised by Henry Baker, June 28, 1686, p. 255. George Moore, Will dated Nov. 30, 1710; wit. Henry Baker, whose probable father was: John Baker, bapt. April 29, 1614, in Wiveliscombe. Baker v Champion. Plaintiffs: John Baker. Defendants: John Champion. Place or subject: money, Somerset. 1668. (C 7/492/29).

                                                                                                    1.2.2. Thomas Blake, m. Alice Champion, bapt. March 17, 1632, in Meare, sister of Mary Champion, bapt. Nov. 18, 1627, who, some have speculated, m. Edward Brantley Sr. Thomas Blake’s land in Virginia was immediately S. of Edward Brantley’s land, which was E. of Francis England’s land, having a contiguous border. Alice and Mary Champion were sisters of (1) Phyllis Champion, who m. Elias Fort Sr. (of Wiveliscombe). Phillis Fort was granted administration of her husband’s estate on March 10, 1678, secured by Thomas Moore (first-cousin of George Moore, grandfather of Avis White, who m. a grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688), and John Newman (br.-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672). The Baker family were almost certainly those of Wiveliscombe, intermarried with the families of Upham and Fort of that place. ( ). Oct. 20, 1691: Francis Nicholson granted Maj. Arthur Allen 170 ac. near Mr. Tooke, Capt. England, Thos. Blake and Ed. Brantley (Jr.), Mr. Boddie, p. 639. June 9, 1702: Thomas Blake and Alice his wife sell to John Prime for 3000 lb. tobo. 100 ac. in IOW Co., part of a patent of 400 ac. granted him on Oct. 20 1670, adj. Thomas Tooke. Wit: Ar. Smith, John Brown,* ibid., p. 647. April 10, 1704: Deed of Thomas Blake of Upper Par., to son William Blake and Mary (Sessoms) his wife, 100 ac. in Upper Parish, IOW. Alice Blake relinquishes dower. Wit: Thos. Tooke, John Smith, ibid., p. 653.

                                                                                                    1.2.2.1. Thomas Blake, bapt. Feb. 2, 1649, in Wiveliscombe, d. 1709, IOW.
                                                                                                    1.2.2.1.1. William Blake, d. March 26, 1746, m. Mary, dau. of *Nicholas Sessums and Hannah, dau. of Thomas Culmore.
                                                                                                    1.2.2.1.1.1. Thomas Blake, Will R. Feb. 12, 1789. Wit. Burwell Westbrooke, p. 296. Thomas Blake to Joshua Claud, March 8, 1753, 290 ac. adj. on the N. of Cocklin’s Pocoson and sd. Claud. Wit. Thomas Blake, John Person, Thomas Day, and Joshua Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30 (pp. 463-466).
                                                                                                    1.2.2.1.1.2. Hannah Blake, m. Joshua Claud. (Clowde, Somerset, therein lies a genealogical continuation).

                                                                                                    1.2. Johanne Blake, m. Simon Hill, Sept. 6, 1623, in Wiveliscombe, possible br. of Elizabeth Hill, who m. Laurence Colmer (Culmore), Feb. 3, 1620, in Wiveliscombe, and they the parents of “Thomas Culmore” – ‘Know all men present that I Thomas Harris* (d. 1672) in the county of IOW for many considerable caused me thereunto moving have and do by the srest constitie and ordeyne my be beloved friend Mr. Thomas Culmore of the county of Surry my true and lawfully attorney for me and to my ame and use to ask leavy recover of receive of Robert Spencer of the County of Surry all such somes of tobacco as shall appear due unto me within the county aforesaid. (B. 1, p. 149).

                                                                                                    1.3. Judith Blake, m. Thomas Harris, in 1623, in Wiveliscombe.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1625, d. 1672, in Virginia, a business partner of Joseph Bridger Sr. and John Scott Sr., in Bristol, involved in the shipment pf wines to Virginia. (Bristol Record Office, Depositions)
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1655, d. 1712. He would have been of full age when he and his half-br., John, bought land from Joseph Bridger (in 1679) that had been that of their father. Consequently, it would be rational to assume he had a first wife before marrying Judith Edwards, after 1701.

                                                                                                    Benjamin Harris. Judith Edwards would not necessarily devise lands to (of age) stepsons, but, rather, to a ‘son and heir at law’, following the English custom. Her ‘heir at law’ (by Thomas Harris), was Benjamin, who was in receipt of his maternal grandfather’s lands, which devolved to his ‘heir at law’, Mary. They were not the lands of Thomas Harris, Judith’s husband. Mary Harris. On Dec. 7, 1758, Mary Harris of Newport Parish, Isle of Wight Co. deeds all her interest in some land to Robert Tynes, of the same parish and county. Witnesses: (1) Joseph Bridger IV., great-grandson of Joseph Bridger I., business partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Joseph Bridger was the half-brother of James Bridger, who m. Susan, dau. of Thomas Tynes, br. of Robert Tynes.

                                                                                                    That is, the almost entirety of people associated with Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, were connected to Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and the Blake and Westbrooke families of Wiveliscombe associated with him.

                                                                                                    The inference is plain. This is an account of them, and their true descendants. It is not a justification of the beliefs of others claiming descent.

                                                                                                    1.3.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1685; Will dated Dec. 25, 1729, rec. March 23, 1730, mentions: son, Joshua, bequesting him “my plantation and all my land being 400 ac. … unborn child wife now goes with (Thomas) … wife Hannah Harris* one half of balance of estate … brother Henry Harris; dau. Mary Harris”. He witnessed the Will of John Scott (R. July 28, 1729); b. in 1682, grandson of the business partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and who m. Joan, dau. of James Tooke, son of Thomas Tooke,* associated with Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Mr. Charles Barham, Exor, Thomas Harris (d. 1672), and Thomas Tooke overseers, witnessed the Will of William Ridley, who was the br. of Elizabeth Ridley, Charles Barham’s wife. Charles Barham’s sister, Ann, m. Richard Bennett, second-cousin of the said Thomas Harris. Richard Bennett subsequently m. Sarah, second wife of Robert Lancaster Sr. *Hannah was probably Hannah Thorpe. *

                                                                                                    THORPE

                                                                                                    1. Robert Kae Sr., of Bristol.
                                                                                                    1.1. Robert Kae, appraised the estate of John Wilson (with John Brantley, son of Edward Brantley Sr., who m. Katherine Wilson, the relict), rec. Aug. 9. 1694, p. 348. Robert Kae; with George Moore, divided the estate of Alice Collins, April 8, 1700, p. 442.
                                                                                                    1.2. Elizabeth Kae, m. Timothy Fenn.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Dorothy Fenn, m. Joseph Thorpe, Sr.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. *Thomas Thorpe Sr. (d. 1711), m. (1) Martha Jennings (d. 1702), sister of John Jennings, husband of Mary Hill, dau. of Sylvester Bennett, second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. Sarah Thorpe, m. (1) William George, son of John George, and nephew of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.2. John Thorpe, appraisee of the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2. Timothy Thorpe Sr., m. (2) Mary Lewis, n.b., granddau. of Richard Bennett, second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2.1. Timothy Thorpe Jr., witnessed (with Nathaniel Ridley Jr.), the Will of Edward Harris Jr., son of Edward Harris, and grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, rec. Sept. 22, 1740,
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2.1.1. Joseph Thorpe, d. May 1762. Southampton Co. Court Order Book 1768-1772: John Ferguson was appointed guardian to orphans of Joseph Thorpe: John, Ann, Mary Harris. Nathaniel, p. 307.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2.1.1.2. Mary Thorpe, m. James Barham; b. 1730, d. June 1, 1791.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2.1.1.2.1. Martha Barham, m. Joel Harris (desc. of Thomas Harris, d. 1688), who settled in Guilford Co. NC, and died there before 1824,
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2.1.2. Martha Thorpe, m. Daniel Ridley, son of Nathaniel Ridley Jr.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2.2. Mary Thorpe, m. Edward Harris Jr., son of Edward Harris, Sr., son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2.3. William Thorpe, Will proved May 7, 1727, in Surry Co. Leg. my mother Mary Thorpe (as heretofore given, Mary Lewis, granddau. of Richard Bennett, second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672; br. Joseph Thorpe, not yet 21 yrears of age; sisters Elizabeth EsselL, Sarah Thorpe, Olive Thorpe, Margaret Thorpe, Hannah Thorpe*. My father, Timothy Thorpe, Exec. Wit. William Seward, Simon Wilson. Dated Feb. 24, 1726. William Seward m. Elizabeth, dau. of William Holt. (B. 2, p. 260).
                                                                                                    1.2.1.2.4. *Hannah Thorpe, m. (aft. May 7, 1727), Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. She m. (2) John Brantley (great-grandson of Edward Brantley Sr., security for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), their son being William Brantley, who m. Hester Blake, parents of Blake Brantley. On chronological grounds, Hester Blake was almost certainly a dau. of Thomas Blake, d1789; see heretofore mentioned.

                                                                                                    Thomas Harris, 290 ac. IOW, on the Maherrin River and both sides of Herbert’s Branch adj. Edward Brantley and William Simmons line, March 24, 1725
                                                                                                    1. William Simmons Sr., age about 29, in a deposition in Surry Co. March 5, 1677/8. Will Prob. Oct. 21, 1693. (B. 4, p. 340).
                                                                                                    1.1. John Simmons, b. ca. 1675, Will prob. April 19, 1738; names sons, William and John; Christopher Mooring appointed guardian. (Surry Court Orders, Lib. of VA, Reel 30, p. 33).
                                                                                                    1.1.1. *William Simmons d. 1749; Thomas Westbrooke and Charles Barham were appraisers of his estate. (Southampton, B. 1, p. 22).
                                                                                                    1.2. Edward Simmons, as per mother’s Will (Eliza Timberlake Davis, p. 120). He was first witness of the Will of John Westbrooke (proved July 23, 1733; W.B. 3, p. 357), father of *Thomas Westbrooke. John Westbrooke’s Will mentioned sons: John,* Thomas, William, and James. *John Westbrooke’s Will was rec. Jan. 22, 1770 (B.4., p. 272, Southampton Co.), which left a tract of land to (nephew) Samuel Westbrooke, on the N. side of the Meherrin River, bequeathed to him by his father, being a patent formerly granted to James Ramsey about 1725. Wit. Joshua Nicholson, Joshua Claud Jr.

                                                                                                    1.3.1.1.1.1. Joshua Harris. His estate was appraised by Joshua Claud, Thomas Day (of Bennett association), and Samuel Westbrooke, on June 14, 1770, p. 324.

                                                                                                    DESCENDANTS OF SOLOMOM HARRIS

                                                                                                    1.3.1.1.1.2. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1730, m. Elizabeth Goodwin.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1.1.2.1. Solomon Harris, lived in Mecklenburg Co. Mecklenburg and Union were adjoined counties. He m. Millie Watkins, on March 11, 1778, dau. of John Watkins and Lydia Gilliam.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1.1.2.1.1. Henry Harris, of Union Co., NC, m. the dau. of Frederick and Mary Fisher Starnes of Mecklenburg, NC. (1765-1816), the son of Frederick Starnes, Jr, who was killed in an Indian attack on his scouting party in 1779 in an event known in history as “Starnes Defeat”. Recorded in Union Co. D. B. 2, p. 29 is a deed of gift from Henry Harris to Hugh B. McCain. “I Henry Harris for the natural love and affection which I have for my well beloved son in Law H. B. McCain and daughter Eleonor his wife do hereby grant to be delivered at my death” two Negros. Dated Jan. 28, 1848.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1.1.2.1.1. Zachariah Harris. Union Co. D. B. 2, p. 323: Zachariah Harris of Pike County, Georgia, (which is where Zachariah was a minister of the Gospel at that time) appointed Hugh B. McCain of Union County to be his power of attorney. This document states that Hugh B. McCain was the administrator “in the Estate of my father Henry Harris late of said Union County.” Dated 16 April 1850, signed Zachariah Harris. In Union Co. D.B. 2, p. 78, a deed of gift recorded from Henry Harris to Mary C. Harris, “I Henry Harris of the County of Union and State of North Carolina for natural love and affection which I have for my well beloved daughter Mary C. Harris do hereby give grant and to be delivered” his Negro girl Harriet. Dated 28 September 1848. Henry Harris, his mark. Zachariah m. Mary Elizabeth Carricker, d. Dec. 23, 1891. (See 1850 Census of Pike Co., GA; 1860 Census of Dale Co., AL.; Death Certificate of James Harris, son.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1.1.2.1.1.1. James Harris (1842-1924), m. Mary Jane Dowling.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. John Harris.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. James Harris, of the Union Community near Slocomb. His test results with Family Tree DNA are a perfect match of those of Harris (Group 4) males –

                                                                                                    13 23 14 11 13 14 11 14 11 12 11 28 16 7 9 8 11 23 16 20 29 12 14 15 15 10 10 19 21 14 14 16 20 35 37 12 10.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.

                                                                                                    1.3.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2. Zachariah Harris, b. 1873.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.3. Fletcher Harris, b. 1875, m. Lena Saphronie Peters.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.4. Elizabeth Harris, b, 1878, m. James Irving Hagler.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.5. Nora Pearl Harris, b, 1884, m. Mowbria A. Anderson.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.5.1. Marius Lumon Anderson, m. Wynunnee McCamie, of Middlesboro, Kentucky, both buried there.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.5.2. Cosette Anderson, m. Royce D. Myers.
                                                                                                    1.3.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.5.2.1. Marjorie Ann Myers Reagan, Hartford, Ala. To whom many thanks are extended for her substantial contribution about Solomon Harris and his descendants.

                                                                                                    Bid envy, strife, and discord cease;
                                                                                                    Fill the whole world with heaven’s peace.

                                                                                                    by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon, 2023

                                                                                                    Posted in Uncategorized | 1 Comment

                                                                                                    A BRIEF NOTICE OF THE CRESSET FAMILY OF UPTON CRESSET, SHROPSHIRE

                                                                                                    The notes that follow concern the Cresett family of Upton Cresset, Shropshire.

                                                                                                    As in any area of enquiry that demands references for what is claimed, it is not their number or the format used to display them that is important; what is, is their validity. In this regard, the researcher must assume the role of ‘devil’s advocate’ and question everything claimed, whether that derives from, in the case of genealogy, an antiquarian of old, a researcher of the modern age, or the often used ‘Visitation’ records, which are full erroneus and contradictory material.

                                                                                                    A major test that must be passed is the one of chronological plausibility.
                                                                                                    Another is proof of a ‘continuation of association’ – intermarriages – between the same families – the medieval norm.

                                                                                                    Initial quotation from Mr. Eyton, Antiquities of Shropshire, vol 8., p. 287, 1857, then as given.

                                                                                                    1. Thomas Cresset, b. ca. 1190.
                                                                                                    1210.
                                                                                                    “Of undertenants in Haughton the first to be noticed are the Cressets. About the year 1210, as I guess, Thomas de Costentin grants to Thomas Cresset, for a rent of one pound of cummin, a half and a third of a virgate in Halghton. Witnesses, Stephen de Staunton, Robert and William his sons; William de Hedleg; Robert fitz Aer; Hugh de Hopton; Philip de Peninton; Helias de Costentin; William, Ralph, and Richard his brothers”.
                                                                                                    1230
                                                                                                    “About the year 1230 William de Staunton acknowledges that he and his heirs are bound to pay the Canons of Haghmon 12d. rent for the “impounding of water by Roden Mill,” which rent Robert, his brother, had bequeathed to the Canons with his body. Witnesses, Hugh English (Anglicus), Hamo Marescote, William Banastre, Wido de Hadenhale, and Thomas Cresset“.

                                                                                                    1.1. William Cresset. b. ca. 1215. “From his attestations of deeds I conclude Thomas Cresset to have been living in the year 1235 and somewhat later. His successor seems to have been William Cresset, who attests two Charters between 1240 and 1250”.

                                                                                                    1.1.1. William Cresset, b. ca. 1245. “Debtor: William Cresset, of Wytheford, William de Upton, merchant and burgess of Shrewsbury, Hugh Loteby, John de Sugdon, Adam le Beere, William Brid, William, the son of Hugh de Rodenhurst, Hugh Byssope, William de Lawley, and William Abewys. Creditor: Walter de la Barre, burgess and merchant of Hereford, and Sibyl his wife. Amount: £7. 19d. Nov. 11, 1285″.

                                                                                                    1.1.2. Thomas Cresset, b. ca. 1245. “About 1270-80 I find mention of another Thomas Cresset of Haughton, and in August 1331 I find Thomas Cresset* attesting a deed of the then Earl of Arundel. This I presume to be the same Thomas Cresset to whom, with Edith his wife, Isolda, daughter of William Wiley of Halghton, gave two seilions in Halghton, one of which was bounded by land, late Richard de Leighton’s. By a subsequent deed, Edith Cresset, widow, gave these two seilions to Philip her son; and on January 17, 1339, Philip Cresset quitclaimed them to Nicholas, Abbot of Haghmon. Witnesses, Thomas Cresset of Withiforde, Thomas Cresset of Halghton (probably Philip’s elder brother), and Walter Cresset of Uffington”.

                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. *Thomas Cresset, b. ca. 1275. m. Edith, probable dau. of William Wiley of Halghton. 1300. Debtor: Thomas Crasset of Haughton (Halghton), Thomas, the son of Gilbert de Haughton, John de Haweston, and William, son of Thomas David of Grinshill. Creditor: Hugh le Donsowe, of Shrewsbury. Amount: £12. At Shrewsbury. Nov. 11, 1300. (C 241/35/433).

                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1. Walter Cresset. The i.p.m. of Thomas de Berewyk, Feb. 6, 1355, was attended by “Walter Cresset, aged 50 years and more”, and “Richard Cresset, aged 50 years”. Inquisitions Post Mortem, Edward III, f. 125). Walter Cresset and Alice, his wife, querents, by John de Penynton’, put in their place by the lord king’s writ, and William de Stokyete of Uffynton’ and Avice, his wife, deforciants. Property: 1 messuage, 9 acres of land and a moiety of 1 acre of meadow in Uffynton’. (Jan. 26, 1326).
                                                                                                    Debtor: Walter Cresset, of Eaton Constantine, and Richard his son. Creditor: The Abbot and Convent of Shrewsbury. May 12, 1363. (C 241/144/60).
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. Richard Cresset. Debtor: Richard, the son of Walter Cresset, of Eaton Constantine, Roger Aleyns, of Morton, and Richard, the son of Roger de Burton, next to Morton. Creditor: William de Burton, chaplain (deceased). 1348. (C 241/134/37).

                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.2. Richard Cresset.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.3. Philip Cresset.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.4. Thomas Cresset, b. ca. 1305, of Withiforde. Mr. Eyton, vol. 7-8, p. 210, 1858: Lilleshall: “That the Burtons were seated here long before any extant account of that family would lead us to suppose, I know from the best authority; but I presume that they held under the Haughtons and their successors the Greys. Be that as it may, a deed is still preserved at Longner, which bears date at Leighton, May 28, 1346. By this deed Edward Burton of Longner gives to Thomas Cresset of Leighton an acre of land at Garmeston in exchange for 1 acres there, and also concedes to the same Thomas license to enclose, and build upon, a parcel of ground in the said Edward’s common-pasture. This deed mentions John le Costantyn and Thomas Alemon of Garmeston, as existing, and William de Harley as former occupants, of adjacent lands. It also mentions adjacent lands of Edward Burton, and is attested by John Lord of Leighton, John le Constantyn, Walter le Spencer, Henry de Garmeston, and Ivo Cresset,-names which are very consistent with its ostended date”.

                                                                                                    “Agreement: The Lady Aline, widow of Edward Burnell, of the Manor of Smethcote under the Longmynd holds one of the three parts in dower of the Lord John de Handle, who retains the reversion of that third part, William de Smethcote holds a third part of the same manor, and John de Acton Scot and Richard, son of Richard Tristrem hold the remaining third part of the same manor. With the assent of John de Handle, a final concord between the above is made, whereby the woods are divided by William de Lenerychesete, Thomas Cressett and Richard de Hoghton for Aline, John de Handle, William de Smethcote, John de Acton Scot and Richard, son of Richard (Tristrem) in person at Smethcote 10 July 14 Edward III (1340). Witnesses: Sir William de Erchalewe, Robert de Harley, Roger Corbett de Caus, knights, Edward Burnell, Lord of Longeley, Richard de Eton, John de Lee, Lord of Biriton, and Edmund de Longedon. (Shrop. Arch. 2922/10/3/1/1-2).

                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.4.1. Thomas Cresset, b. ca. 1335, m. “Constance daughter and heiress of John de Upton, lord of that place, since called Upton Cresset”. This Thomas was probably the brother of Ivo.
                                                                                                    1371.
                                                                                                    Feoffment. Longeley Monday after the feast of the Exaltation of Holy Cross, 21 Edward III. William de Longeley Rector of the church of Upton grants to Sir Thomas de Asteley, chaplain, all lands and tenements of his in Longeley, Othales, Rokley and Acton Burnel, to hold to Thomas, his heirs and assigns of the chief lords of the fee for due forever. Witnesses: Sir Robert de Harley, knt., Philip de Harley, clerk, Reginald de Leye, Ralph de Wylyley, William de Swyney, clerk, Ivo Cresset, John de Prene. Sept. 17, 1347. (Shrop. Arch., 1514/122).

                                                                                                    Mr. Eyton, vol. 1-2, p. 141, 1854:

                                                                                                    The next whom I find in this succession was Thomas de Upton, who, on 2d January, 1246, was a Juror in a great Inquest as to the Forest-rights of Thomas Corbet, of Caus.
                                                                                                    In 1255, the Stottesden Jurors returned Thomas de Upton (who was himself one of them) as Lord of Upton, in which were 3 hides of land, which said Thomas held in capite of John Fitz Alan, for half a knight’s fee
                                                                                                    in July, 1256, Hugh de Upton, and William de Upton, successor of Thomas, appear as concerned in an assize of novel disseisin in Upton Rot. Pat. 40 Hen. III, dorso.
                                                                                                    This William de Upton was a Verderer of the Royal Forests. He occurs in that office 22 October, 1259, and March, 1262, and as a Juror in several Inquisitions of January, 1259. September, 1263; and February 1, 1283; soon after which he must have died. This William, Lord of Upton, granted to Robert Niger, of Criddon, half a virgate in Stepleye. Witnesses, Geoffry de Criddon, Hugh de Holicote (his son), Alan le Harpur. His successor was John de Upton, who is returned about 1284 as holding Hopton of Richard Fitz Alan, by service of half a knight’s fee. (Kirby’s Quest).
                                                                                                    On Oct. 1292, this John served as a Stottesden Juror, and also on the Jury which tried pleas of warranty at Salop. At the Assizes he was reported as of full age, and not yet knighted. He occurs twice as a Coroner in 1297. He was a Juror on the great Forest perambulation of June, 1300, and in the following year was deceased, leaving John, his son and heir, under age; but who had livery of Meadowley, Oct. 3, 1306. (Rot. Forinsec. penes Rememeratorem Reginæ).
                                                                                                    In March, 1316, this John is duly returned as Lord of Upton.
                                                                                                    He was living in 1344, and had by Jane, his wife, three sons, John, Guy, and Nicholas, and a daughter, Constance, who, marrying Thomas Cressett, left descendants; which descendants, after failure of the male line of “Upton,” succeeded to this inheritance, and conferred on the Manor that distinctive name by which it is still known”.

                                                                                                    1. Roger the miller of Lethton. 2. Edward Burnel, lord of Longley and Margaret (w.) Quitclaim, in fee simple, of rent-charge of 3pl, with appurts., from a certain tenement that one William de Scheviton formerly held in Lechton, and of which William enfeoffed said Edward and Margaret and their heirs. Witnesses John Honald, lord of Fredusley, William de Morton, William son of Eva de Crislegh, Thomas son of Thomas Cresset, Thomas son of Ivo Cresset and many others. Sept. 7, 1371. (Staffordshire and Stoke-on-Trent Arch., D938/721).

                                                                                                    THE FAMILIES OF COYNE AND CRESSET WERE ASSOCIATED IN 1381

                                                                                                    1. John, son of Roger le Hiendem a dwelling in Garmeston. 2. Robert le Coyne and Huwelina (w.) Indenture of bond in 20 marks of lawful money by a certain writing of obligation. Nevertheless said Robert and Huwelina desire and grant for selves, heirs and exors. that if they are kept in peaceful possession of all lands etc. said obligation to be nul and void.
                                                                                                    Witnesses John Costantyn lord of Leghton, William de Thornhull lord of Eton, Richard de Leghton, Thomas Cresset, William Horleye (Harley), and others. 8 May 1381. (Staffordshire and Stoke-on-Trent Archive, D938/722b).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.4.1.1. Thomas Cresset, b. ca. 1365. Record of an inquisition taken before Richard, Earl of Arundel, during the sessions of the peace held at Shrewsbury on Tuesday 18 March 1393, by oath of Corbet and others, into the attached petition. The jurors stated that the Prior of Chirbury received the King’s writ reverently, and did not assault Middelton, as alleged, but that an argument broke out, and Middelton called the Prior a peasant. When the Prior accused Middelton of lying, Middelton drew his sword, which led to Weston drawing his bow in defence of the Prior. Others then intervened to prevent injury. Those present inc. Edward de Acton; Thomas Cresset.
                                                                                                    1. John Burgh, knight. 2. Thomas Stafford, Margaret (w.) and William (s.) Counterpart of indenture of lease for lives of tenement in vill of Halghton. Witnesses Thomas Banaster de Hadnall esq., Thomas Charleton, esq., Thomas Cresset and many others. March 26, 1457. (Staffordshire and Stoke-on-Trent Arch., D938/706).

                                                                                                    CRESSETS OF LUDLOW

                                                                                                    1. William Cresset (b. ca. 1370), probable br. of of the aforesaid Thomas Cresset. Will of William Cresset of Ludlow. 1429. (Shrop. Arch. Parcel 45).
                                                                                                    1.1. William Cresset. Cresset v Hory. Plaintiffs: Julian, late the wife of William Cresset. Defendants: John Hory and Thomas Persones, priests, feoffees. Subject: Lands, etc in Ludlow. Shropshire. 1452-1454. (C 1/19/427).
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Nicholas Cresset. Quitclaim. 1. Wm. Koo and Alice his wife. 2. Agnes Andrewe. 1. to 2. all 1’s rights in 2 tenements in Halghton Priors of which one lies between the tenement of David Stowe of Ludlow, tailor and the messuage of the lord of Richard’s Castle, and the other lies between the tenement of the said lord and the tenement of the Prior of Bromfield called Kingeslande. Witnesses: John Dale and Rich. Sherman, bailiffs of Ludlow, Nicholas Cresset, John Botiler, Rich. Backehous, John Blethewyn and others. Oct. 27, 1466. (Shrop. Arch. 20/6/68).
                                                                                                    Feoffment by William Hochekys of Ludlowe, ‘baker’ to Thomas Gryme of Seete and Margaret his wife of 2 acres arable in Wolveley in the fields of Assheford Carbonell, co. Salop. Witnesses: Nicholas Cresset, bailiff of the town of Ludlowe, Roger Norton, Hugh Stury, John Russell, Richard Laurens. May 10, 1470. (E 40/8542).
                                                                                                    Johan Cresset former wife of Nicholas Cresset, of (Lode)lowe, 1 in my pure widowhood, have given all my lands and tenements in the township and fields of North Clebury which I received by the gift and feoffment of Nicholas Cresset my late husband (Will proved April 17 1482). (Deeds of the Palmers’ Gild of Ludlow).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Nicholas Cresset. Clerk v Lane. Plaintiffs: Robert Clerk. Defendants: John Lane. Subject: Detention of deeds relating to a messuage and houses in Ludlow of the bequest of Elizabeth Rouland, cousin of Nicholas Cresset. Shropshire. 1518-1529. (C 1/484/51).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Cresset.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. William Cresset, m. Elinor Noblet, Jan. 9, 1573/4. Given the rarity of her name, she was almost certainly related to Margret Noblet, who m. John Holland, on Nov. 25, 1561, in Ludlow. Cornwall v Holland. Plaintiffs: Francis Cornwall, esq of Tenbury, Worcestershire (son and heir of Thomas Cornwall and Baron of Burford, in Shropshire). Defendants: George Holland, gent, William Bowles, John Noblet and Martha Noblet his wife alias Martha Holland, widow. 1723. (C 11/2228/22). Cornwall v Stirropp. Plaintiffs: John Cornwall Defendants: Elizabeth Stirropp, William Holland, William Moulton, Samuel Holland, Edward Walker and Elizabeth Walker his wife. Subject: property in Tenbury, Worcestershire. 1668. C 6/192/30
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Cresset, bapt. April 2, 1577).

                                                                                                    CRESSET cont.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.4.1.1.1. Hugh Cresset, b. ca. 1395.
                                                                                                    1423.
                                                                                                    Settlement indenture. 1. Hugh of Dudmaston. 2. William Wolriche. Hugh has confirmed to William his manor of Dudmaston and all lands, tenements, rents and reversions in the vills of Dudmaston, Nordley, Astley Kynges and Quatt within the County of Salop. Witnesses: Hugh Harnage of Schynton, Hugh Cresset of Upton, Richard Horde of Bruggenorth, Hugh Lowe, William Perchey. Given at Dudmaston. August 19, 1423. (S.A., 2922/3/4). Agreement and counterpart. 1. Sir Thomas Abbot of the Monastery of St. Peter, Salop., 2. Ralph Lee, Lord of Langeley. Sir Thomas grants to Ralph and his heirs his cultures called Havekely lying between the townships of the said Ralph called Rokeley, and his Manor of Langleye, and whatever else he has there by the gift once made by the ancestors of Ralph. Witnesses: William Boerley, John Wynnesbury, Hugh Cresset, John Corbet of Longenor, John Skryven. 30 Sept. 30, 1439. (Shrop. Arch., 1514/160 & 161).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.4.1.1.1.1. Robert Cresset, b. ca. 1420, m. Christiana, granddau. of John Stapleton. “The curious inquirer will find a copy of the “Notarial Instrument,” in Latin, in Blakeway’s collection (MS. Bodl., Salop, 10, f. 249). Robert Cresset, Sheriff in 1469, was son of Hugb, Sheriff in 1435 (Cp. Blakeway’s Sheriffs). Christiana, his widow, was, it appears, re-married to one Coyney, whose daughter Joyce married Edward Burton of Longnor (Ibid., p. 165). (Trans. Shrop., p. 180, 1894). Robert Cresset was probably the brother of Richard Cresset: Quitclaim. 1. Richd. Cressett. 2. Richd. Sherman, and John Dale. 1. quitclaims to 2. all his rights and title to the Manor of Ocley and all lands and tenements etc. in Ocley. 2 to hold for ever of the chirf lord of the fee. Witnesses: Wm. Griffith, Geof. Baugh then bailiffs of the town and liberty of Bridgnorth, John Adams, Walter Hobbold, John Sparcheford. 1473. (Shrop. Arch., 20/6/126).

                                                                                                    “1524. the 24th of Aprill, dyscessyd master Edward Burtoon, gentil, and lyethe buryed in St. Chadd’s churche within St. Gorgys chappell there. Longnor, or as it is sometimes written, Longner, at which this gentleman was seated, is an insulated part of St. Chad’s parish, and Mr. Burton’s tomb continued in this church till its fall, when it was removed to Atcham. It is a flat alabaster stone, engraved with the figures of a man in a long gown with wide sleeves, and a woman in pointed head-dress, lying in the act of prayer under two Gothick tabernacles, with three shields; that over his head bearing, per pale, B. and G. a cross engrailed O. between 4 roses A. Burton; that over her’s, O. on a bend S. 3 trefoils slipped A, impaling A. a lion rampant S., the centre one, probably once containing their joint arms, defaced. Under their feet the effigies of seven daughters, and this inscription: Hic jacent corpora Edwardi Burton & Jocose uxoris ejus qui quidem Edward, obiit in festo St. Georgii die aprilis anno d’ni M ccccc”. Whence it seems probable that Christina daughter* and coheir of John Stepulton, esq., after the death of her first husband Robert Cresset, married, 2dly, a person of the name of Coyney, thus given by Dugdale in his Church Notes, and was mother by her of Mrs. Joyce Burton, genealogists call this Jocosa or Joyce. This would explain her arms on the tomb-stone, Coyney, of Weston Coyney, co. Stafford. The Will of Thomas Cresset (dated 1521 by Mr. Owen) calls Mr. Edward Burton his brother: husband of his half-sister”. (Hugh Owen, A History of Shrewsbury, vol. 2, p. 230, 1825). It is suggested that he was the husband of his second-cousin, see anon. *Chronologically she must have been a granddaughter.

                                                                                                    1484
                                                                                                    “For diverse expences made for the honour of the town upon John Leighton, Thomas Hord, John Lawley, Robert Cresset, and other gentlemen, concerning a discourse and treaty between the lord abbot of Salop and the burgesses of the town, for the liberty and franchises of Murivale and the bridge there, now hanging in dispute between them, £7.19s. 4d.”
                                                                                                    “John Leighton, esq. of Stretton-in-le-Dale, where his grandfather had acquired property by the heiress of Cambray, was nearly connected with the town, having taken to wife one of the daughters and co-heirs of a principal inhabitant, sir John Burgh, with whom also he obtained Wattlesborough castle, and extensive estates in that vicinity. Thomas Hord, esq. was of an ancient family long seated at Hord’s Park near Bridgenorth; he was nearly related to Mr. Leighton, his lady, Joyce Stepulton, being sister to that gentleman’s mother. Mr. Cresset married another co-heiress of the Stepultons. This gentleman was of an ancient family, whom we first find at Little Withiford: but his great-grandfather, Thomas or Tomkyn Cresset, obtained Hopton or Upton near the Clee-hills, by his wife Constance daughter and heiress of John de Upton, lord of that place, since called Upton Cresset”. (Hugh Owen, John Brickdale Blakeway, A History of Shrewsbury, vol. 1, p. 243, 1825).

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Thomas Cresset, b. ca. 1450 (possibly d. by Jan. 15, 1499/1500; certainly by 1507/8), m. (1) Jane Corbett, d. ca. 1483. (2) Alionor Milewater. Husey v Milbourne. Plaintiffs: William Husey, attorney to the King. Defendants: Simon Milbourne. Subject: Obtaining possession of *Alionor, heir of Thomas Milewater, deceased, late tenant in chief of the manor of Stoke Edith. Herefordshire. See Inq. p.m. 12 Edw. IV. No. 14. 1467-1472. (C 1/39/47). Alionor was b. ca. 1466. She m. (2) John Lingen, d. 1530. Harl. Soc. Vis. Heref. 1634, p. 135: “John Lingen of Stoke Edith married before 15 Jan. 1499/1500, Eleanor, dau. and heiress of Thomas Milwater”. The various accounts that quote marriage dates of John Lingen and Alionor Milewater (1512, 1522) confound these dates with citations for them being married at these times, not on these times. John Lingen had m. (1) … ca. 1489; his heir, John, being b. ca. 1490, see i.p.m, as follows.

                                                                                                    Thomas Cresset, “of Westminster in Middx, esquire, formerly of Upton in Salop.”, is recorded in a Chancery Inquisitation regarding his debt of £500 to Sir Reginald Bray, and Sir Thomas Lovell. et al., the first recognisance of which is dated to July 26, 1497. The inquisitation returned (Feb. 17, 1501) that on the day of the recognisance he held the manors of Gymbres and Tremollegh in Cornwall. (C 131/85/32); and that he had extended his manor of Upton, and purchased other tenements. (C 131/85/12). His eldest son, Richard Cresset, held these Cornish manors in 1507/8, see as follows.

                                                                                                    Feet of Fines: CP 25/1/83/58, no. 26.
                                                                                                    One week from St Hilary, 20 January 1508, Thomas Leyghton, knight,* John Danvers, knight, Robert White, esquire, William Rudhale, Henry Lavain, esquire, Richard Vaughan, esquire, Thomas Englefeld, esquire, Thomas Bodenham, Richard Tyler, clerk, and Thomas Latham, clerk, querents, and John Lyngan, knight, and Eleanor, his wife, deforciants. The manor of Weston, and 12 messuages, 1 mill, 1 dove-cot, 12 gardens, 600 acres of land, 50 acres of meadow, 300 acres of pasture, 200 acres of wood and 4 pounds of rent in Weston. Plea of covenant. John and Eleanor have acknowledged the manor and tenements to be the right of Richard Tyler, as those which the same Richard, Thomas, John Danvers, Robert, William, Henry, Richard, Thomas, Thomas, Richard and Thomas have of their gift, and have remised and quitclaimed them from themselves and the heirs of Eleanor to Thomas, John Danvers, Robert, William, Henry, Richard, Thomas, Thomas, Richard and Thomas and the heirs of Richard Tyler for ever. Warranty. Thomas, John Danvers, Robert, William, Henry, Richard, Thomas, Thomas, Richard and Thomas have granted to John Lyngan and Eleanor the manor and tenements and have rendered them to them in the court, to hold to John and Eleanor for their lives, without impeachment of waste, of the chief lords. After the decease of John Lyngan and Eleanor, the manor and tenements shall remain to John Lyngan, esquire, and Margaret, the daughter of Thomas Englefeld, knight, and the heirs of their bodies, to hold of the chief lords for ever. In default of such heirs, successive remainders (1) to the heirs of the body of Eleanor, (2) to the heirs of John Milewater, uncle of Eleanor, namely the brother of Thomas, the father of Eleanor, and the heirs of his body, (3) to the right heirs of Roger Dodenham of Reytherwes and his heirs: Thomas Leighton, John Danvers, Robert White, William Rudhall, Henry Lovain, Richard Vaughan, Thomas Englefield, Thomas Bodenham, Richard Tyler, Thomas Latham, John Lingen, Eleanor Lingen, Margaret Englefield, John Milewater, Thomas Milewater, Roger Dodenham Weston, Rotherwas. Herefordshire. *By his first wife, he was the father of Margaret Leighton, of this account.

                                                                                                    Sir John Lingen died in 1522, and was buried at Amestry church, near Lingen, by the side of his wife, and their beautiful monumental brass yet remains on their tomb. The sisters of Sir John married well. Isolda espoused Brian Harley, an ancestor of the Earls of Oxford; Matilda married Thomas Devereux.The fortunes of the family still continued to rise: the son of Sir John and Isabel, the second Sir John Lingen, of Sutton, was sheriff in 1505, 1516, and 1520. He married in (as given) Eleanor, daughter and heiress of Thomas Milewater, of Stoke Edith, and acquired thereby that beautiful and picturesque estate. A third John Lingen succeeded his father in 1530, and married Margaret the daughter of Sir Thomas Englefield, of Englefield, co. Berks, K.B., Speaker of the House of Commons and Chief Justice of Chester. (The Archaeological Journal, vol. 34, p. 381, 1877).

                                                                                                    On May 20, 1508, John Newporte, Lord of Travegarie (Trefgarn) demises to David ap Owen, of Logh Meyler, Esq., a mill called Travegarie is mille, to which are witnesses Thomas Leighton, Knight, John Lyngen, Knight, and William Mytton, Esq. John Newport, Esq., Lord of Trefgarie Owen, in the Lordship of Har’ford (Haverford West) died in October, 1512, Thomas Newport was his son and heir and 24 years of age and more on April 12, 1513, the date of the Haverford Inquisition post mortem. The wife of John Newport and mother of his son Thomas was Alice, daughter of Sir Thomas Swinnerton, Knight. Thomas Newport, of High Ercall Esq., the son of John and Alice, was Sheriff of Shropshire in 1542-3. He married Anne, daughter of Sir Robert Corbet, of Morton Corbet, co. Salop, Knight, by whom he had a numerous family. Richard Newport, of High Ercall, Esq., their eldest son, was Sheriff of Shropshire in 1552. Sir Richard Newport greatly increased his estates by marrying Margaret, the only daughter and heiress of Lord Chief Justice Sir Thomas Bromley, Knight. The Lord Chief Justice, Sir Thomas Bromley, was the second son of Roger Bromley by Jane daughter of Thomas Jennings.* (George Thomas Orlando Bridgeman, History of the Princes of South Wales, p. 279, 1876). *”Thomas Jennings of Wellibourne”. (Trans. Shrop. Arch., p. 14, 1889).

                                                                                                    1. William Jennyns.
                                                                                                    1.1. Thomas Jennyns of Wallibone, m. Eleanor, dau. of Roland Jay.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Rowland Jennnyns m. Elizabeth, dau. of William Bromley
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Thomas Jennyns, of Wallibone, m. Kathryn Ottley.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. William Jennyns, of Wallibone, m. Cecilia, dau. of John Leighton, of Wattlesborough, son Thomas Leighton and his 2nd wife, Elizabeth Devereux. William Jennyns was the brother of Jane Jennyns, who m. Roger Bromley, having issue Sir Thomas Bromley.
                                                                                                    1.1.2. Eleanor Jennyns, m. Richard Harris, son of John Harris and Margaret Leighton, dau. of the said Thomas Leighton and his ist wife, Ann Baker/Barker.

                                                                                                    HARLEY AND LINGEN

                                                                                                    1. Ralph Lingen.
                                                                                                    1.1. Sir John Lingen, b. ca. 1440, d. 1522.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Sir John Lingen, b. ca. 1465, m. (ca. 1499) Alionor Milewater, b. ca. 1466.
                                                                                                    1.2. Isolda Lingen, m. Bryan Harley. “Bryan Harley (br. of. Eleanor, m. to Sir John Bromwich, of Bromwich Castle), m. Isolda, dau. of Sir Ralph Lyngen, of Stoke Edith, in the county of Hereford, knight.
                                                                                                    1.3. Matilda Lingen, m. Thomas Devereux. (The Archaeological Journal, vol. 34, p. 381, 1877).

                                                                                                    1. Sir Richard de Harley, Sheriff of Shrop. (d. 1321), m. Burga, dau. of Sir Andrew de Willey/Willsley/Willeagh.
                                                                                                    1.1. Sir Robert de Harley, Sheriff of Shrop. (d. 1349), m. Margaret, dau. of Sir Brian de Brampton.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Robert de Harley m. (1341) Joan, dau. of Sir Robert Corbett.
                                                                                                    1.1.2. Brian de Harley, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Robert Corbett.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1. Brian de Harley, m. Isolda, dau. of Sir Ralph Lingen.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1. Jeffrey de Harley, of Brampton, m. 2. Julian, dau. of Sir John Burley.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.1. Sir Thomas Harley, Sheriff of Shrop., m. Joan, dau of Sir John Hackluit, of Eyton.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Richard Harley, ‘of Brampton Brian’, Sheriff of Shrop, m. Catherine, dau of Sir Thomas Vaughan, of Tretower Castle.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. John Harley of Brampton (b. 1491, d. 1542), m. 1. (1520/1), Anne, dau. of Sir Edward Croft. On March 30, 1541, John Harley covenanted for the marriage of his son John, then a minor, with Maud, daughter of Richard Warncombe, of Hereford, esquire . (Camden Society, Issue 58, xlii. 1854).
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Harley, Sheriff of Herefordshire (b. 1521), m. Maud, dau of Richard Warncombe.
                                                                                                    1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Katherine Harley, relict of John Cresset,* m. Thomas Cornwall.

                                                                                                    JOHN LYNGEN

                                                                                                    Copy inquisition taken at Acheam co Salop before William Charlton, esq., the escheator for the County of Salop and Marches of Wales adjacent to that county, on the death of *John Lyngen knight, by oaths of William Leighton, esq., William Witcome, Thomas Acton, Thomas Poynor, John Barkeley, David Younge, Roger Boyste, Thomas Nicholls, Richard Smith, Robert Hodde, William Ragdon, Richard Jurden, Rugh Burley, Roger Gowre, Robert Tibbey.
                                                                                                    Lyngen was seized of the manors of Yoculton and Stretton in the said county and by his deed of 12th January, 16 Henry VIII (1525) he confirmed to Richard Croft, esq., Edward Acton, esq., Robert Jones, clerk, Richard Mories clerk and Thomas Havard gentleman the said manors and capital messuages called Yoculton and Stretton to use of John Lyngen knight and Alianor his wife and his heirs.
                                                                                                    By an indenture produced to the jurors in evidence (1) John Lyngen (2) Thomas Englefield, a Justice of Common Bench, Lyngen agreed that the trustees (after the deaths of himself and Alianor) should be seized of the manors etc. to use of John Lyngen, esq., his son and heir for his life, after the deaths of both father and son, to use of John Lyngen son and heir apparent of John Lyngen, esq., and his heirs for ever; by virtue of which the trustees entered the manors and are seized of them to the said uses. Elianor is still alive. … . He died the penultimate day of April last past John Lyngen, esq., is his son and next heir aged 40 or more. October 15, 1530. (Shrop Arch., 1037/2/9).

                                                                                                    1. Walter Devereux (d. 1420), m. Maud, dau. of Sir Thomas Bromwich.
                                                                                                    1.1. Sir Walter Devereux, d. bef. 1459), m. Elizabeth, dau of Sir John Merbury
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Sir Walter Devereux, d. 1485, at Bosworth Field. m. 1. (1446), a dau of William Ferrers, 7th Lord of Chartley.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Thomas Devereux, m. Matilda Harley.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. Elizabeth Devereux, m. 1. Sir Richard Corbet,* of Morton Corbet; 2. Sir Thomas Leighton of Watlesborough.

                                                                                                    1. Anne Baker, m. Sir Thomas Leighton, 1443-1519. He m. (1) Elizabeth Devereux, dau. of Walter Devereux, obit. 1485, and Anne Ferrers, dau. and heir of Sir William Ferrers of Chartley, and relict of Sir Richard Corbet, 1451-1493, of Morton Corbet.
                                                                                                    1.1. Margaret Leighton, m. John Harris.
                                                                                                    1.1.1 John Harris of Cruckton, d. ca. 1550.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Richard Harris, m. Eleanor Jenyns, dau. of William Jenyns, of Wallyburne, Salop.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. John Harris of Cruckton, bur. Apr. 12, 1614, burgess of Shrewsbury, m. Eleanor, dau. Thomas Prowde of Sutton, son of John Prowde, tenant of the Onslows, and grandson of Thomas Prowde, of Ludlowe.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Rowland Harris, of Ludlow, obit. 1605, m. Jane, dau. of Thomas Langford.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Harris, bapt. March. 16, 1604, St Lawrence, Ludlow.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Major William Harris, b. Jan. 13, 1627/8, St. Larence, Ludlow; neighbour of Richard Cocke in Virginia.

                                                                                                    (1. Roger Corbett, m. Elizabeth Hopton.
                                                                                                    1.1. Jane Corbett, m. Thomas Cresset.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Richard Cresset, eldest son.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Henry Cressett. His Will, dated Jan. 23, 1562,
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Cecily Cressett, bur. Jan. 11, 1581, at Morville, Shrop., m. William Acton, of Longnor.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Acton m. Adam Detton.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Jane Detton m. (1611), Michael Holland of Pickthorne.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2. Robert Cressett, m. Katherine, dau. of William Charlton, of Apley.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1. *John Cressett Esq., of Upton Cressett, m. Katherine Harley.
                                                                                                    1.1.2. Thomas Cresset, Will dated 1520, in which he named Edward Burton as a kinsman.

                                                                                                    CORBETT AND CORNWALL

                                                                                                    1.2. *Richard Corbett, m. Elizabeth Deverux, who m. (2) Thomas Leighton. Debtor: Richard Corbet, of Moreton in Salop., knight, Richard Lea, of Longley in Salop., esquire, John Newport, of High Ercall in Salop., esquire, Richard Charleton, of Apley in Salop., esquire, and Thomas Cresset, of Upton Cresset in Salop. (Stottesdon Hundred), esquire. Creditor: Henry Vernon, knight. Amount: £2000 of good and legal English money. July 12, 1492. (C 241/268/24).
                                                                                                    William Holland “serv’d Sir Richd. Corbet at the Battle of Bosworth field 1485, in which Battle Wm. Holland gained so much honor yt ye sd. Sir Richd. Corbet gave him a messuage and yard land in Burwarton in Com. Salop. And his Capital Messuage and Demeasne in Lease; all amounting to half ye manor. And his posterity have enjoyed it ever since. Sir Richd. Corbet was mad governor of Cales in France thither this Holland waited on him and there”. Mr. Blakeway (Bodl. MS. 5, fol. 353a).

                                                                                                    1.2.1. Ann Corbett, m. Thomas Cornwall, son of Sir Edmund Cornwall (d 1489) and Maria, dau of Thomas Horde, “b. 1472/74, s. of Sir Edmund Cornwall of Burford by Margaret, da. and coh. of Thomas Horde of Bridgnorth. m. by 1499, Anne, da. of Sir Richard Corbet of Moreton Corbet, 2s. inc. Richard 3da. suc. fa. 8 Dec. 1489. Kntd. 17 June 1497, banneret 1513. The Cornwalls of Burford were the younger branch of an ancient family which traced its descent from an illegitimate son of Richard, Earl of Cornwall, brother of Henry III. ( S.. Bindoff, ‘Hist. Parl., 1982).
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1. Richard Cornwall, “b. by 1502, 1st s. of Sir Thomas Cornwall. m. Aug. 15, 1523, Jane, da. of Sir Henry Wogan of Wiston, Pemb. 2s. 1da. suc. fa. 20 Aug. 1537”, ibid.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1. Thomas Cornwall, b. May 21, 1538, m. Katherine, dau. of John Harley, and Maude Warncombe, relict of John Cresset of Upton Cresset. (Vis. Shropshire, p. 147).

                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1.1. Sir Thomas Cornwall, so called “12th Baron Cornewall of Burford”, m. Anne, dau. of Gilbert Littleton.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Sir Gilbert Cornwall. “A Presentment made the 19th of April 1642 unto the Grand Jury for our Sovereign Lord the King against Sir Gilbert Cornewall one of His Majestie’s Justices of the Peace for the County of Worcester and others the inhabitants of Tenbury in the County aforesaid for ale selling. Imprimis I present Sir Gilbert Cornewall for taking as much as 2s. 6d. a piece of certain alesellers in Tenbury for licenses and maintaining of them to sell ale without licenses from the last of April 1641 until the day of the date hereof contrary to the Statute. I present unlicensed (29 names). The persons names that he received the half-crown of, inc. George Holland, John Holland. April 19, 1642. (Worcestershire Arch., 1/1/79/5).
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Cornwall.
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Francis Cornwall. To repeat: Cornwall v Holland. Plaintiffs: Francis Cornwall, esq of Tenbury, Worcestershire (son and heir of Thomas Cornwall and Baron of Burford, in Shropshire). Defendants: George Holland, gent, William Bowles, John Noblet and Martha Noblet his wife alias Martha Holland, widow. 1723. (C 11/2228/22).
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1.1.1.2. John Cornwall. To repeat: Cornwall v Stirropp. Plaintiffs: John Cornwall Defendants: Elizabeth Stirropp, William Holland, William Moulton, Samuel Holland, Edward Walker and Elizabeth Walker his wife. Subject: property in Tenbury, Worcestershire. 1668. (C 6/192/30). Holland v Holland. Plaintiffs: William Holland. Defendants: Samuel Holland. Subject: property in Tenbury, Worcestershire. 1667-1677. (C 6/152/98). Recognizance before Sir James Pytts by Samuel Holland of Tenbury Tanner to appear at Sessions and prosecute John Bullocke of Ludlowe in the County of Salop Labourer for feloniously taking four or five ells of hurden cloth of the goods of John Holland. Aug. 20, 1634. (Worc. Arch. 1/1/63/63).
                                                                                                    1.2.1.1.1.1.2. Robert Cornwall, bapt. Aug. 24, 1607, in the parish of Burford. Buried March 25, 1676. Will dated Nov. 25, 1675.

                                                                                                    Mary Cornewall survived her husband more than twenty years, and was buried 8 June, 1698. Her Will “as of Tenbury, widow”, is dated 4 June, 1698. To be buried in the chancel of the parish church of Burford. To daughter Martha Holland of the parish of Tenbury widow moiety of the tithes of Wolverley co. Worcester. Grand-daughter Ann Holland daughter of said Martha Holland. Grandchild Jane Holland. My two grandsons George and Samuel Holland. Grandchild MaryTathwell the daughter of Ann Tathwell of Raventhorpe in the co. of Lincoln widow. My daughter Ann Tathwell. Grandsons Thomas Holland and Cornewall Tathwell. Appoints Martha Holland executrix. She proved in P.C.C. 5 January, 1699/1700. (Noel 4)
                                                                                                    Martha, bap. March 14, 1658, married … Holland. (Genealogist vol. 4, p. 79, 1880).

                                                                                                    1. John Holland, m. Margret Noblet, on Nov. 25, 1561, in Ludlow; she almost certainly related to Elinor Noblet, who m. William Cresset, on Jan. 9, 1573/4, in Ludlow, 5 miles from Tenbury. John Hall sold this manor in 1581 to Edmund Cornwall (Feet of F. Worcs. East. 23 Eliz.).
                                                                                                    1.1. …
                                                                                                    1.1.1. John Holland, b. ca. 1595. Recognizance before William Walshe by John Holland of Tenbury to appear at Sessions. Discharged endorsed, “As he has undertaken to pay the costs”. (1619). (Worcestershire Arch., 1/1/32/21).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. George Holland, b. ca. 1620. Recognizance before Henry Ingram by George Holland, tanner, Jane Holland, widow, and Humphrey Walker, blacksmith, all of Tenbury for the appearance of the said George Holland at Sessions Feb. 14, 1643. (Worcestershire Arch., 1/1/80/14).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. … Holland, b. ca. 1650, m. Martha Cornwall.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. George Holland, b. ca. 1680. Cornwall v Holland. Plaintiffs: Francis Cornwall, esq of Tenbury, Worcestershire (son and heir of Thomas Cornwall and Baron of Burford, in Shropshire). Defendants: George Holland, gent, William Bowles, John Noblet and Martha Noblet his wife alias Martha Holland, widow. 1723. (C 11/2228/22).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. George Holland, Sheriff, m. Hannah, dau. of Thomas Downes of Ashford, near Ludlow. She m. (2) Thomas Holland.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.2. Samuel Holland.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.3. Jane Holland.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.4. Thomas Holland.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. William Holland. (1) William Holland, late of Tenbury, Worcestershire, tanner, and second son of John Holland late of Tenbury, yeoman, deceased. (2) Sara Holland, sister of the said William.Consideration: £30. Property: Messuage or tenement in Miles Hope [Middleton-on-the-Hill], now in the occupation of James Pembridge. Conveyance from (1) to (2). 11 July 11, 1674. (Heref. Arch. Ref. P41).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.3. Samuel Holland. Holland v Holland. Plaintiffs: William Holland. Defendants: Samuel Holland. Subject: property in Tenbury, Worcestershire. 1667-1677. (C 6/152/98). Cornwall v Stirropp. Plaintiffs: John Cornwall Defendants: Elizabeth Stirropp, William Holland, William Moulton, Samuel Holland, Edward Walker and Elizabeth Walker his wife. Subject: property in Tenbury, Worcestershire. 1668. (C 6/192/30).

                                                                                                    Holland, of Kyrewood, Tenbury. A family of this name resided at Tenbury at least as early as the seventeenth century: for, at the Visitation of 1634, the name of John Holland of Tenbury appears in the list of disclaimers. George Holland of Tenbury (descended probably from John) was High Sheriff of the county in 1751; he married Hannah, daughter of Thomas Downes of Ashford, near Ludlow, but appears to have died without issue. His widow married, in 1753, Thomas Holland, one of the sons of John Holland of Ludlow, solicitor, and proprietor of Brimfield Court, co. Hereford, by his wife, a daughter of Dr. Rogers, Canon of Hereford. How this gentleman was related (if at all) to George Holland the Sheriff is not known. (Henry Sydney Grazebrook, Heraldry of Worcestershire, p. 291, 1873).

                                                                                                    CRESSET cont.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Richard Cresset,* b. ca. 1480, “son and heir of Thomas Cresset of Upton co. Salop, esquire, to Richard Page, Nicholas Hardyng and John Trelawny clerk, their heirs and assigns. Release and quitclaim with warranty of a fourth part of Degembre, Tremollegh, and Corvagh manors, 1507/8 (Calendar of Patent Rolls, 1494-1509). He m. Jane Wrottesley (b. ca. 1480), dau. of Richard Wrottesley Esq., (b. 1457, d. bef. June 3, 1524), sherrif of Staffs, latterly in 1516/17, and Dorothy Sutton, d. 1517.

                                                                                                    1. John Stapleton.
                                                                                                    1.1. Christiana Stapleton, m. (1) Robert Cresset.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Thomas Cresset.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. Richard Cresset
                                                                                                    1.1.1.2. Thomas Cresset, Will dated 1520.
                                                                                                    1.2. Christiana Stapleton, m. (2) … Coyne.
                                                                                                    1.2.1. Joyce Coyne, m. Edward Burton. She was the second-cousin of Thomas Cresset, Will dated 1520, who named Edward Burton (loosely not literally) as his “brother-in law”.

                                                                                                    COYNE/COYNEY

                                                                                                    1. John Coyne, living in 1292, m. Margaret, dau. and heir of William de Erdington, and acquired thereby lands in Wettley, in the co. of Stafford.
                                                                                                    1.1. William Coyne, Lord of Weston, was witness to charters of 24 June, 1316.
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Robert Coyne m. Sibella, and dying about 1343, was s. by his son.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. John Coyne, living in 1370.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Robert Coyne m. Hugolina, third dau. and coheir of Edward Burnell, of Langley, in the co. of Salop, and sister of Catherine Stapleton.

                                                                                                    Chanc. Inquis p.m., Nov. 18, 1400:C 137/22/25 mm. 1-2. Writ 375.

                                                                                                    He held by the courtesy of England after the death of Hugelina his wife, who held in her demesne as of fee:

                                                                                                    Langley, a third part of the manor with the advowson, of the king in chief by knight service as a twelfth part of a knight’s fee, annual value 51s.9d.
                                                                                                    Shrewsbury, a burgage with garden, of the king in free burgage, annual value 6s.3d.
                                                                                                    Leighton and Garmston, various lands and tenements, of the lady of Leighton, service unknown, annual vaue 46s.9d.
                                                                                                    Brockton, certain lands and tenements, of the king in chief, service unknown, annual value 13d.
                                                                                                    He held in his demesne as of fee:
                                                                                                    Various lands and tenements of the inheritence of Thomas Cresset, deceased, of the same lady, service unknown, annual value 49s.7d.
                                                                                                    A pasture called ‘Banasteresclos’, of William Banastre by a rent of 13s.4d., annual value beyond the rent 12d.
                                                                                                    He died on 12 Oct. last. Robert his son and heir is aged 8 years and more.

                                                                                                    Writ 376. Dec. 13, 1400.

                                                                                                    He held in his demesne as of fee:

                                                                                                    Weston Coyney, the manor, of the earl of Arundel by a rent of 6s.8d., annual value 106s.
                                                                                                    Holme, the manor, of the lord of Careswall, service unknown, annual value 46s.2d.
                                                                                                    Bucknall Marsh, various lands and tenements, of John Delves, service unknown, annual value 18s.9d.
                                                                                                    Smytheslond’ in Halfhide, a toft and lands so called, with other adjacent lands, of the lord of Alton, service unknown, annual value 29s.3d.

                                                                                                    Date of death and heir as above.

                                                                                                    Hugelina, wife of Robert Coyne. Writ Nov. 18, 1400. Inquisition, Market Drayton, Shropshire 13 Dec. 13, 1400/
                                                                                                    She held in her demesne as of fee a third part of the manor of Langley with the advowson, lands in Leighton and Garmston, a burgage and garden in Shrewsbury and lands in Brockton [as described in no. 375 above]. She married Robert Coyne and had issue Robert, both of whom survived her, and so Robert Coyne the elder held them by the courtesy of England.
                                                                                                    She died on 4 Sept. last. Robert her son and heir is aged 8 years and more.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. Robert Coyne m. (June, 1415), Margaret, dau. of Robert Halghton. Joan late wife of Walter Hopton son of John Hopton knight quitclaims all right to the manor of Prilleston co Northf, Overstaunton and Netherstaunton co Hereford and the Marches of Wales adjoining the same; and all right to lands and tenements, rents and services in the township of Yatton in the lordship of Wyggemore. Dec. 2, 1415. (Shrop. Arch., 52/73). Witnesses:- Robert Coyne, Robert Swynarton, Robert Lee of Uffynton, Robert Rodynton of Rodynton, Robert Byrton of Moreley. Lease for life: Robert Coyne and Margaret his wife grant to Ralph Lee, Esq. all their lands and tenements, rents and services in the lordship of Longeley, except wood and the pool of Bokeley. To Ralph for his life, paying p.a. to Robert and Margaret and their heirs or assigns. Witnesses: John Skryven, John Corbet of Longenore, Thomas de Acton, Thomas Typton, Hugh Horde. March 25, 1440. (Shrop. Arch., 1514/156).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. … Coyne m. Christiana Stapleton.

                                                                                                    STAPLETON AND ACTON

                                                                                                    1. John Stapleton, of Stapleton, and Oaks Manor, Pontesbury, Salop.; d. aft. 1391, Sheriff of Shropshire in 1383, m. Catherine Burnell.
                                                                                                    1.1. John Stapleton, b. ca. 1375, d. bef/ 1450, of Stapleton. Knight of the Shire for Shropshire in 1421.
                                                                                                    He m. (1) Margaret, dau. of John Deviock and Margaret, dau. and co-heiress of John de Longland, Esq. (2) Margery …
                                                                                                    By either wife, he was the father of Joyce, wife of Thomas Horde; Mary, wife of Walter Acton;* and Leonard Stapleton, b. ca. 1400, who m. (1) Mary (alive 1442), by whom he may be presumed to have been the father of Christiana Stapleton.

                                                                                                    1. *Walter Acton
                                                                                                    1.1. William Acton
                                                                                                    1.1.1. Thomas Acton, of Longnor, Will probated Feb. 9, 1514
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1. John Acton. Acton v Acton. Plaintiffs: Benedicte (Benet), late the wife of John Acton. Defendants: Edmund Acton and Jane, his wife. Subject: Detention of deeds relating to the manor of Aldenham. 1515-1518. (C 1/379/1).
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Acton of Aldenham m. Elizabeth Dryland.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1. William Acton, of Aldenham, m. Cicely, dau of Richard Cressett, of Upton Cressett.
                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Francis Acton*.

                                                                                                    CRESSET cont.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Henry Cressett. His Will, dated Jan. 23, 1562, named is nephew, Francis Acton.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2.1.2. Cecily Cressett, bur. Jan. 11, 1581, at Morville, Shrop., m. William Acton, of Longnor.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1. Elizabeth Acton m. Adam Detton.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.1. Jane Detton m., Jul 30, 1611, Michael Holland of Pickthorne.

                                                                                                    1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2. Thomas Ctresset, Will dated 1520, mentioning his “brother-in law”, Edward Burton., who with Richard Lane stood security in 3000 marks for the performance of covenants of marriage between his son Richard and Richard Wrottesley’s daughter, Joan. (Trans. Shropshire Arch. vol. vi.. pp. 215-216).

                                                                                                    Families of the upper class were strands in a dense spider’s web, the function of which was to exclude the lower orders, and promote their own interests.

                                                                                                    by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon, 2023

                                                                                                    Posted in Uncategorized | Leave a comment